(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Heine's prose"

Albin Putzker 




// 




PORTRAIT (W HEINE. 
From ^ painting by M. Oppenheim, 



HEINE'S PROSE 



INTRODUCTION AND NOTES 



ALBERT B. FAUST, Ph.D. 

Associate Professor of German in Wesleyan University 



mew l^orft 

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY 

London: Macmillan & Co., Ltd. 
1899 
All rights reserved 



Copyright, 1899 
By The Macmillan Company 



By The Macmillan Company r 



preaa of Carl 13. tjeintjemann 
£oeton, /Bass. 



-pi 



PREFACE. 



The purpose of this volume is to make more accessible to 
advanced students of German the models of style which are 
contained abundantly in Heine's prose works. The guid- 
ing principle in the selection of passages for the present 
edition has been to group together extracts that might be 
truly representative, and at the same time in their variety 
might illustrate the versatility of the author's genius. In 
thus attempting to represent fairly all the best of Heine's 
autobiographical, critical, and descriptive prose works, it 
was difficult to keep within the space-limit desirable for a 
text-book. This restriction will explain to admirers of the 
poet, the omission, which is much to be regretted, of many 
favorite passages found in the large mass of Heine's prose 
writings. 

To adapt this edition to the plan of a " series for college 
and school use," the original text has necessarily been sub- 
jected to careful sifting and pruning. The text is based 
upon that of the Elster edition of Heine's complete works, 
but that of the critical edition of Karpeles has also been 
consulted. The modern orthography has been adopted 
throughov . 



IV PREFACE. 

The present volume has derived advantages during its 
preparation by comparison with the excellent editions of 
Buchheim and Elster. I desire also to acknowledge grate- 
fully my indebtedness to Professor W. T. Hewett of Cornell 
University for careful editorial comment and criticism ex- 
tending over all parts of the work, and to Professor B. J. 
Vos of Johns Hopkins University for examining the manu- 
script of the notes and giving helpful suggestions. 

A. B. FAUST. 

MiDDLETOWN, CONN., 

March, 1899. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



Frontispiece, Portrait of Heine from a painting by M.Oppen- 

heim, 1831. page 

Preface . iii 

Introduction : 

The Life of Pleinrich Heine ...... vii-li 

His Youth, 1799-1 819 . vii 

University Career, 181 9-1 825 xiv 

Literary and Journalistic Work. Travels, 1825-31 . . xxiii 

Heine in Paris, 1831-56 xxxi 

The Last Years, 1845-56 xl 

Character of Heine ........ xlii 

His Work in Prose and Poetry ...... xlvi 

Text. Heine's Prose. 

Briefe aus Berlin , . 3 

Der Rabbi von Bacharach 7 

Reisebilder : 

Map to accompany Heine's Harzreise, before p. 18. 

Die Harzreise ......... 18 

Die Nordsee . , . . . . . . . 51 

Ideen. Das Buch le Grand ...... 59 

Italien. Reise von Miinchen nach Genua .... 75 

Die Bader von Lucca 87 

Englische Fragmente. L Gesprach auf der Themse . . 92 

n. London ........ 97 

HL Die Englander 99 

IV. Wellington 100 

Schlusswort zu den Reise bildern . . . . .102 

Nachlese zu den Werken in Prosa. Der Thee . .105 

Franzosische Zustande. Lafayette und Napoleon . . ,108 



VI TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

Der Salon : page 

I. Aus den Memoiren des Herren von Schnabelewopski . 112 
II. Zur Geschichte der Religion und Philosophie in Deutsch- 

land 115 

DieROMANTISCHE SCHULE: 

1. Einleitung 129 

2. Lessing 133 

3. Die Briider Schlegel 136 

4. Goethe und Schiller 140 

5. A. W. Schlegel . . . . . . . .148 

6. Ludwig Tieck 149 

7. Novalis und Hoffmann 154 

8. Brentano und Arnim 157 

9. Jean Paul . . . . . . . . . 162 

10. De La Motte Fouque 166 

11. Ludwig Uhland 167 

Florentinische Nachte. Paganini 171 

Shakspeares Madchen und Frauen 180 

LUTEZIA : 

George Sand ......... 184 

Gemaldeausstellung von 1843 189 

Memoiren . 192 

Gestandnisse 211 

Vermischte Briefe : 

An Moses Moser 220 

An Salomon Heine . . . . . . . .221 

An Mathilde Heine ........ 223 

An Maximilian Heine ....... 224 

An die Mutter ......... 226 

An die Mouche 227 

Notes 233 

Chronological List of Heine's Works .... 328 

Bibliography 329 

Index . 333 



INTRODUCTION. 



THE LIFE OF HEINRICH HEINE. 
His Youth, i 799-1819. 

It is a curious fact and a convenient aid to the memory, that 
four of Germany's greatest writers were each born in a year 
which ends with the number nine. The date of Lessing's birth 
was 1729, Goethe's 1749, Schiller's 1759, and Heine's 1 799.1 
The last named, however, was the only one of them whose 
birthday fell in December, and by an ominous trick of fate 
on the thirteenth day of the month. "The dying moon of the 
eighteenth century and the rosy dawn of the nineteenth shed 
playfully their light upon my cradle," said the poet of himself, and 
again : " I awakened to the light of the world on the banks of that 
beautiful stream, upon whose green hills Folly grows, which in 
the harvest moon is plucked and pressed and poured into casks 
and shipped into foreign lands." " The city of DUsseldorf is very 
beautiful and if you think of her when far away and you should 
happen to have been born there, a curious longing seizes you. 
I was born there and feel now as though I must go to my home 
at once." Love of home, vivacity and native wit belong to the 
inheritance of the Rhinelander. There were still other charac- 
teristics of the poet which he derived from his birth and early 
environment. 

I The date December 13, 1797, is sometimes given for Heine's birth, upon 
good authority. The poet himself insisted on 1 799 as correct. The records 
of births at Diisseldorf were destroyed in a fire ; the private papers of the 
Heine family met a similar fate in another city. A final settlement of the 
question seems hardly possible, though the date 1799 is now generally 
accepted. 



Vm INTRODUCTION. 

Both of Heinrich Heine's parents were Jews. His father, 
Samson Heine, born in Hanover, belonged to a numerous family 
of which his brother Salomon alone need here be mentioned. 
Through his energy and ability the latter rose. from obscurity to 
become one of the richest men of Germany, the prosperous 
banker and philanthropist of Hamburg, upon whose liberal assist- 
ance the poet relied willingly or unwillingly for the greater part 
of his life. 

The family of Heine's mother had emigrated from the province 
of Geldern in Holland, whence their name, van Geldern. They 
were not exclusively engaged in mercantile pursuits as was the 
case with the Heine family, but counted among their numbers 
some who had become widely known for their learning and at- 
tainments. Thus the poet's grandfather, Gottschalk van Gel- 
dern, was eminent as a physician in Dusseldorf, though not 
more so than his son Joseph, while Simon van Geldern, the 
eldest son, achieved fame as a scholar and traveler. The latter 
had journeyed even to the Orient, and was the legendary hero, 
the narrative of whose adventures quickened Harry's i youth- 
ful imagination. 

A more direct and constant influence upon Heine's youth 
was wrought by his uncle, Simon van Geldern. He was like- 
wise a physician, who inherited the professional practice of his 
father and brother. He, however, permitted his practice to 
make but slight demands upon his time, which he preferred to 
devote to the books in his secluded study, whence he put forth 
a sort of literary correspondence for the benefit of ungrateful 
journals. His style was careful but stiff, and he regretted that 
its " stately dignity " was not imitated by his volatile nephew, in 
whom, however, his example awakened a literary ambition. He 

^ Harry is the name which was given to the poet by his father in remem- 
brance of an English friend, with whom he was intimately associated in 
business. Upon being baptized, the poet assumed the name of Heinrich. 
His signature, however, was regularly H. Heine, and on one occasion he is 
known to have taken offense when his publishers printed the name Heinrich 
in full. 



INTRODUCTION. IX 

was also the first to give the boy an opportunity to encounter a 
world of books, granting him access to the attic, in which the 
poet describes himself later as rummaging with keen delight. 

Heine's father was a merchant who had the reputation of im- 
porting the finest velvets from England, a matter of more pride 
to him than the credits on his balance-sheet. He possessed 
none of the sagacity and genius for business which made his 
brother, the banker of Hamburg, so successful. Before settling 
down at Dusseldorf, Samson Heine had been a soldier in the 
service of the Duke of Cumberland, later King of Hanover, and 
the love of the pomp and circumstance of a soldier's life never 
left him. He was handsome in appearance, neat in dress, and 
fond of horses, dogs and of good living. Yet whatever were 
his faults, his son said of him when his parent died : " Of all 
persons in the world my father was the one I loved most." 
Refined in manners, affable on all occasions, Samson Heine was 
especially kind to his subordinates and, to those in need, gen- 
erous beyond his means. From him the poet derived his taste 
for art and music, and withal "die Lust zu fabulieren." From 
his mother he inherited qualities of a different kind, 

Betty Heine was of a sterner cast, more intellectual and very 
energetic. She was thrifty, but her economy never deprived 
her children of essential advantages. When Harry, her eldest 
born, was studying at Bonn, and her husband's business re- 
verses made assistance from him impossible, she sold her neck- 
lace and earrings to prevent an interruption in her son's studies. 
" My mother had soaring ideas in regard to my future," wrote 
Heine in his memoirs. " She took a guiding hand in my intel- 
lectual development and made the program of all my studies. 
Even before my birth her plans for my education began." Yet 
her direction was in some respects narrow. Whatever might 
stir the boy's imagination, she put far out of his way, whenever 
he showed promise of poetical talent, she made every effort to 
extinguish the spark. She wanted no poet-paupers in her 



X INTRODUCTION. 

family, and desiring that mistakes of the past should not be 
repeated, she was determined to rear sons who would stand 
firmly upon their own feet, and be able to cope with the prac- 
tical business of life.i 

During his boyhood Heine was for the most part a French 
subject, the town of Dusseldorf having been occupied by French 
soldiers of the Revolution since September, 1795. They did 
not leave until 1801, after the peace of Lun^ville. The former 
sovereign, the Elector Karl Theodor of the Palatinate and of 
Bavaria (from 1777), died in 1799 and was succeeded by Max 
Joseph. The latter held the duchy in which Dusseldorf was 
situated until he was compelled to yield to Napoleon in 1806. 
Bonaparte added to it the territory of Cleve, the town of Wesel 
and other lands, and constituted the Grand-duchy of Berg, 
which he bestowed upon his brother-in-law, Joachim Murat, 
the brilliant cavalry leader. 

The Heine household was divided in politics ; the father was 
a great admirer of Napoleon and loved the glitter and grace of 
the French soldiery, while the mother educated her children in 
the belief that Germany was their fatherland and that the sta- 
bility and thoroughness of the Teutonic mind were more akin to 
the mental quality of their own race. We see, accordingly, 
whence came Heine's sincere affection for his "liebes, dummes 
Deutschland," which even in banishment he would not disown. 
We see also how early the mighty figure of Napoleon appealed 
to his poetic fancy. Hero-worship and faith in extraordinary 
genius were in keeping with the times, and if a fuller justification 

I One suggestion which she made, exercised great influence upon their Uves. 
She had lived in a small principality the rulers of which were frequently 
changed. She cautioned her sons, when of age, to settle in the capital city of a 
large country. Her oldest son settled in Paris, Maximilian Heine became a 
successful physician in St. Petersburg, while the youngest, Gustav, settled in 
Vienna as the founder and editor of a newspaper. The child next in age to 
Harry was his much loved sister Charlotte, who married Moritz Embden a 
merchant of Hamburg, and who is still living (1899). 



INTRODUCTION. XI 

for Heine's veneration for Napoleon be needed, the fact should 
be remembered that the great conqueror emancipated the Jews 
, from social and political ostracism. Neither the enlightened 
I eighteenth century nor its proud successor relieved the burden 
of oppression which rested upon the children of the Ghetto, until 
the Man of Destiny called them forth from their hovels and 
bestowed upon them the privileges of citizenship. 

Harry Heine received an elementary education at home and 
in private schools until, at the age of ten, he was sent to the 
Lyc6e in his native city. The military discipline of the school 
may have been wholesome, but this feature was as uncongenial 
to the boy, as was its monastic seclusion and monotony. He 
longed for the toHing of the bell of the old Franciscan convent 
which daily at twelve relieved him from confinement. The poet 
gives doleful reminiscences of how a qualitative appreciation 
of Latin and Greek grammar was there ingrafted upon him by 
means of unmitigated floggings. The Lyc6e was conducted 
mainly by Catholic priests, some of them Jesuits, and the Rector 
Schallmeyer seems to have taken a particular .interest in his 
promising pupil, and urged Betty Heine to fit him for the career 
of a Roman priest. With a mocking smile the poet of a later 
day relates how he refused to take the current of his fortunes 
at the tide. 

Frequently his parents found it no easy task to govern their 
alert and precocious boy. His quick mind knew how to turn the 
instruction which he received, to his own advantage. He was 
held at home to a strict observance of Hebrew traditions, and 
once refused flatly to aid in passing the buckets at a fire, because, 
as the young Pharisee declared, he could not and would not 
work on the " Shabbes" (Sabbath) day. His father often pun- 
ished him by locking him up in the hen-coop, but this form of 
chastisement soon lost its sting, for Harry transformed the 
hen-coop into a play-house. This haunt is described in art- 
less and tender verses addressed to his sister. 



XU INTRODUCTION. 

" Mein Kind, wir waren Kinder, 
Zwei Kinder, klein und froh; 
Wir krochen ins Hiihnerhauschen, 
Versteckten uns unter das Stroh," etc. 

During his schooldays Heine was fascinated by the weird 
beauty of the maiden whom he calls "das rote Sefchen.'' The 
red Josepha was an orphan, living in the house of her uncle, the 
executioner, who like all others of his guild, stood outside the 
pale of society and was shunned by respectable folk. The ex- 
ecutioner's sister who was noted as a witch, and whose mind 
teemed with gruesome tales and blood-curdling romances, lived 
in the same house. The boy applauded himself for despising 
the cruel prejudices of the world, but during manhood he became 
aware that his first wooing had " thrown blood-red shadows over 
his young life and thoughts," and occasioned the lugubrious 
tone which marked his early poems, notably the Traiwibilder, 
haunted as they are by ghastly imagery and the odor of the 
grave. 

The Memoireti contain an account of the ambitious plans 
which Betty Heine cherished for the future of her son, none of 
which were abandoned without a struggle. As the military call- 
ing did not afford prospects sufficiently brilliant after the downfall 
of Napoleon, and the medical profession, the traditional occu- 
pation of the house of Van Geldern, was distasteful to the youth, 
the career of a merchant-prince was hopefully opened for him. 

After some training in a business college, he was taken, in 
1815, to Frankfort-on-the-Main in order to serve an apprentice- 
ship as a banker's clerk. There, for the first time, he was made 
to feel deeply what degradation it was to be a Jew. As he be- 
held his kinsmen living the life of pariahs in the dingy precincts 
of the Judengasse, suffering under laws and customs against 
which there was no redress, his proud heart rose in revolt, and 
henceforth he resented oppression in every form with increasing 
bitterness. While Heine's faculty of observation received 



INTRODUCTION. XIU 

abundant employment at Frankfort, a record of which can be 
found in the "Rabbi von Bacharach/' his mercantile abilities 
were not developed sufficiently to satisfy his employers, and 
after two months he returned home to his parents. The latter, 
persuading themselves that the case was not yet hopeless, sent 
him to the best of schools, the banking house of his uncle 
Salomon in Hamburg. The youth was not loath to go, because 
he dreamed of a closer acquaintance with his cousin, Amalie 
Heine, whom he had already learned to admire on her visit to 
the Rhine. But Hamburg was destined to be "the cradle of 
his woes." 

At first he seems to have applied himself diligently to the 
work before him, for his uncle was pleased, and in 1818 estab- 
lished for him an independent business, under the firm-name, 
Harry Heine & Co. But the venture proved disastrous in a sin- 
gle year. The business was closed by his uncle, who seeing the 
utter uselessness of further attempts in the same direction, 
yielded to the wish of his nephew and consented that he should 
prepare for the university. But his aid was based upon the con- 
dition that Harry should select a " Brotstudium, " a course of 
study which in due time would guarantee his support, and bring 
financial returns. 

No single person had a greater influence on our poet"'s subse- 
quent career than Salomon Heine. However narrow his uncle's 
prejudices in regard to literary achievement may have been, how- 
ever offensive his dictatorial commands and the towering rage 
which followed acts of disobedience, the poet, at heart, ever ad- 
mired and loved him. He stood in awe of that vigorous man- 
hood and pasha-like presence, contrasting so strikingly with the 
fawning weaklings about him, who courted his favor. But Salo- 
mon Heine would not consent to a marriage between his nephew 
and Amalie, his daughter. Whether advances were ever boldly 
made is not known, but the poet has openly confessed the pas- 
sionate love which he bore for his cousin. But Amalie Heine 



XIV INTRODUCTION. 

was in every way the daughter of her father. She gave but 
smiles and jests for the sentimental verse addressed to her and 
was either not able or not willing to understand the poet's mel- 
ancholy moods and bursts of passion. Amalie Heine inspired 
what may be called the most widely known of Heine's lyrical 
poetry, the second and third parts of the " Book of Songs " 
(^Lyrisches Intermezzo and Die Hei7nkehr^ in which he is un- 
rivaled as the singer of unrequited love. 

University Career, i 819-1825. 

With his friend Neunzig, Heine prepared for the university 
and matriculated at Bonn in 18 19, registering with the faculty of 
law. The young university of the Rhine, which like many 
other German institutions of learning, had been closed by Napo- 
leon, had been but recently re-opened, and now attracted ever 
larger bodies of students because of its progressive spirit, and 
the fame of the professors who had been newly called to fill its 
chairs. Like the other faculties, that of philosophy, or literature 
and science, contained also many eminent professors, and Heine 
was specially drawn to the study of German literature and an- 
tiquities. The professors, Ernest Moritz Arndt, the poet of the 
Freiheitskriege, and August Wilhelm Schlegel, the founder of 
the Romantic school, in particular, showed good will toward 
the student Heine. The latter carried his verses to Professor 
Schlegel, who gave them a careful reading and favored the as- 
piring poet with acute criticism in regard to metrical construc- 
tion, upon which he was an authority. In view of this, the un- 
sparing attack which Heine made upon his former teacher, in 
the Romantische Schule^ seems an act of ingratitude. 

The spirit of the student body at Bonn was one of energy and 
eagerness for work, and was under the influence of the patriotic 
sentiment of a united Germany, which followed the national up- 
rising of the years 1813 and 18 14, against a foreign yoke. 



INTRODUCTION. XV 

Among the students at the University with Heine were many who 
were destined to become famous, as the scientists Liebig, Dief- 
fenbach, Johannes Muller, the poets Karl Simrock and Hoff- 
mann von Fallersleben, and the theologian Hengstenberg. 
Heine took little or no part in the merry, boisterous side of 
student life. A large company always made him silent, and he 
loathed the taste of beer and the smell of tobacco. Yet he was 
fond of using the foils and frequented the dueling-rooms. 

After two semesters at Bonn, Heine, true to the migratory 
habits of German students, left for another university. The 
literary impulse which he had received at Bonn had interfered 
with the progress of his law studies, and he feared that he should 
incur the displeasure of his uncle. He therefore sought a place 
best fitted " zum Ochsen" (ior grinding), and his choice fell 
upon Gottingen. 

The University of Gottingen, the " Georgia Augusta " of 
1820, shone by the reflected light of her brilliant past. Though 
still a favorite seat of learning, attended by about thirteen hun- 
dred students, she had passed that period of prominence, when, 
in the first half of the last century, she as a pioneer took a stand 
against formalism, and granted to her professors and students 
the freedom of the press, the liberty of thought and of teaching 
{Denk- und Lehrfreiheit), thereby laying the foundation for a 
nation of scholars. 

Heine was chilled by the dignity, and repelled by the pedantry 
of Gottingen. He was vexed by the stupid conceit of a class 
of wealthy noblemen, the Hanoverian Junker, who were con- 
spicuously prominent. Though his purpose had been to ad- 
vance in his law studies, Heine drifted into the more congenial 
courses of Professors Benecke, Bouterwek, and Sartorius, on 
German literature, aesthetics and history. In his third sem- 
ester a disagreeable incident terminated his studies at Gottingen. 
Being insulted by a fellow-student named Weibel, Heine chal- 
lenged him to a duel with a pistol, which the university author- 



XVI INTRODUCTION. 

ities prevented by punishing both offenders. Weibel was impris- 
oned for a brief period, and Heine was rusticated for six months, 
beginning with January 23, 1821. 

This turn of events was of great moment in the poet's intel- 
lectual and literary career, for he repaired to the Prussian capi- 
tal, and there came in contact with many of the leading men of 
letters and learning of his day. The University of BerVm had, 
since its foundation in 18 10, appeared as a young giant among 
its contemporaries, and to Heine law lectures, delivered by the 
brilliant pupil of Hegel, Eduard Gans, were no longer a source 
of ennui. He became deeply interested in the history and 
philosophy of jurisprudence, and, in his second year, began a 
treatise on constitutional law in the Middle Ages (^Historisches 
Staatsrecht des gennanischen Mittelalters), which, like much 
else, he never completed. At the University of Berlin, Heine 
heard Niebuhr on Roman history, Bockh on classical antiquities, 
Neander on church history and theology. Von der Hagen in 
his lectures treated early German literature, Bopp comparative 
philology, Wolff the literature of Greece, probably giving atten- 
tion at this time to Aristophanes. But the most enduring in- 
fluence upon him was that of Hegel, that master-mind of a 
new epoch in philosophical thought. 

The social life which Heine encountered in Berlin was es- 
pecially attractive. He was a constant visitor at the literary 
salons which gathered at the home of Varnhagen von Ense and 
his brilliant wife Rahel {nee Levin), and at the home of the 
poetess, Elise von Hohenhausen, who hailed the young poet as 
the German Byron. Varnhagen, who held an established 
position as a man of letters, assisted Heine's earlier works to a 
favorable reception by the public, while Rahel, whom Heine 
ever regarded as the most admirable woman of her time, aided 
him with unpublished criticism, and the stimulus of a highly 
sympathetic and cultured mind. These salons were frequented 
by the intellectual celebrities who resided in or visited Berlin, 



INTRODUCTION. XVII 

and the discussions which were skillfully directed by the hostess, 
were not confined to literary topics. Heine there became ac- 
quainted with Ludwig Robert, Fouqu6, Schleiermacher, Cha- 
misso, Hitzig, Wilibald Alexis (Haring), Michael Beer, Bopp, 
and many others. In a less congenial atmosphere, one of 
tobacco-smoke and wine, Heine met the boisterous literary com- 
panions of the bowl, E. T. A. Hoffmann, Ludwig Devrient and 
Dietrich Grabbe, who frequented the wine restaurant of Lutter 
and Wegener. At the university, Heine kept aloof from the 
student gatherings, but he had the ill fortune to become again 
involved in a duel, in which he was slightly wounded. From 
that time on he avoided intercourse with the students altogether. 

He became interested furthermore in the work of the " Verein 
fiir Kultur und Wissenschaft der Juden," a society established 
by several of his friends for the maintenance of Jewish traditions 
and the dissemination of culture among the ignorant Hebrew 
population of the city. For several months Heine taught his- 
tory and literature three times weekly in the school of the so- 
ciety. But the organization soon came to an end through the 
desertion of its leaders, some of whom later entered the Chris- 
tian church in order to be admitted into the service of the State, 
among them being Eduard Cans, who was rewarded with a 
professorship in the University of Berlin. 

Heine's friendship for Moses Moser, with whom he became 
acquainted soon after his arrival in Berlin, through a letter from 
his uncle Salomon Heine, must be mentioned as among the most 
intimate and lasting of his life. Moses Moser, a thorough 
scholar, was likewise a man of affairs and means, in which latter 
capacity he was called to serve his poet friend quite as frequently 
as in the matter of learning. Deeply versed in the languages 
and literatures of the Orient, as well as in the new develop- 
ments of German philosophy, his scholarship assumed such a 
wide range beyond his special studies, that as his young friend 
told him, his broadness stood in the way of independent achieve- 



XVlll INTRODUCTION. 

ment. He never erected to himself a monument from the 
abundant material which he had brought from the richest quar- 
ries. Yet those who knew well that slight and stooping frame, 
recognized beneath its modesty an intellectual superiority, which, 
however, had not chilled the warm and brave heart within. 

Heine had already attempted to pubHsh a collection of 
his poems in Bonn, but met with a rebuff on offering them to 
Brockhaus of Leipzig. " Goethe fared no better with his first 
work," he remarked, and he hoped with ease to find a publisher 
in Berlin. There Varnhagen presented him to Professor Gubitz, 
editor of the Gesellschafter, the leading literary journal of that 
time in Berlin, and Heine's early poems, the Traumbilder and 
Freskosonette, were published first within its pages. Much en- 
couraged by their favorable reception, he made a successful at- 
tempt in 1823 to publish his tragedies RatcUffe and Almansor. 
Both are Schicksalsdrafnen, in which an inexorable fate pursues 
a hero disappointed in love ; the scene of the first tragedy is 
laid in Scotland, that of the second in Spain. Though not en- 
tirely without literary merit, and interesting because of their 
subjectivity, the one was never produced upon the stage and 
the other was hissed off during its only performance. 

In the volume published in 1^23, there appeared also a col- 
lection of lyrics called Lyrisches Intermezzo, because printed be- 
tween the two dramas. Among them there are some of the 
most beautiful of Heine's songs : " Im wunderschonen Monat 
Mai," " Lehn'deine Wang' an meine Wang V' " Auf Flugeln des 
Gesanges," etc. 

"Auf meiner Herzliebsten Augelein 

Mach' ich die schonsten Kanzonen. 
Auf meiner Herzliebsten Mundchen klein 

Mach' ich die besten Terzinen. 
Auf meiner Herzliebsten Wangelein 

Mach' ich die herrlichsten Stanzen. 
Und wenn meine Liebste ein Herzchen hatt', 
Ich machte darauf ein hiibsches Sonett." 



INTRODUCTION. XIX 

Then there came the news of the betrothal and marriage of 
Amalie Heine to John Friedlander, a wealthy proprietor from 
Konigsberg. 

"Und wiissten's die Blumen, die kleinen, 
Wie tief verwundet mein Herz, 
Sie wiirden mit mir weinen, 
Zu heilen meinen Schmerz." 

The thought that she had yielded, in the absence of her lover, 
to importunate demands of her parents, somewhat consoled the 
poet, whose vanity flattered him with the belief that she was 
unhappy, though this was not consistent with the truth. 

"Ja du bist elend, und ich grolle nicht, 
Mein Lieb, wir sollen beide elend sein." 

Again the poet breaks forth in bitter reproaches, 

"Wenn ich ein Gimpel ware, 

So flog' ich gleich an dein Herz; 
Du bist ja hold den Gimpeln, 
Und heilest Gimpelschmerz." 



" Vergiftet sind meine Lieder 
Wie konnt' es anders sein? 
Du hast mir ja Gift gegossen, 
Ins bliihende Leben hinein.' 



The melancholy note reappears in immortal lyrics such as 
those beginning : " Aus meinen grossen Schmerzen, Mach' ich 
die kleinen Lieder," " Ein Fichtenbaum steht einsam," " Wenn 
zwei von einander scheiden," " Ein JungHng liebt ein Madchen, 
Die hat einen andern erwahlt." 

Finally the poet buries his sorrow and his love : 

" Die alten, bosen Lieder, 

Die Traume schlimm und arg, 
Die lasst uns jetzt begraben, 
Holt einen grossen Sarg. 



XX INTRODUCTION. 

Wisst ihr, warum der Sarg wohl 
So gross und schwer mag sein? 

Ich legt' auch meine Liebe 
Und meinen Schmerz hinein." 

The poet's unconquerable sorrow and his occasional periods 
of failing health kept his cup of happiness in Berlin from over- 
flowing. In May, 1823, he decided to visit his parents for an 
interval of rest, who, after their financial reverses, had settled 
in Luneburg in order to be able to live upon their meagre in- 
come and the assistance which they received from Salomon 
Heine. Lonely, isolated Luneburg, "the city of ennui," was a 
sorry exchange for all that the poet had left in the Prussian 
capital. Although his Berlin friends sought to cheer him with 
their letters, and though Moses Moser kept him supplied with 
new books and periodicals, nothing could dispel the gloom that 
settled upon his spirit. His health, which he had hoped would 
improve, grew worse during his prolonged stay in Luneburg, 
until he himself became alarmed. He resolved to appeal once 
more to his uncle Salomon, and to take counsel with him as to 
his future. He had formed a plan to betake himself to Paris 
and begin a career in journalism or politics. Heine accordingly 
set out for Hamburg, that fateful city to him, but he was unable 
to see his busy uncle for more than a few moments, as the latter 
was about to leave the city. His uncle advised him to continue 
his law studies, promising to give to him 400 thalers annually 
for that purpose, and handed to him ten lotiis (for with which 
to recover his health at Cuxhaven. 

The sea was a new sight to him, and made a lasting impres- 
sion upon his mind. The nervous headaches disappeared under 
the wholesome influence of sea air and baths, a cure which he 
remembered and repeated frequently in later years in order to 
rid himself from his chronic malady. Returning he tarried for 
three weeks at Ottensen, the country residence of his uncle, 
and there met his cousin Therese, who seemed but a child four 



INTRODUCTION. , XXI 

years ago, but now had suddenly blossomed into womanhood. 
She was destined to displace her sister in the poet's affections, 
and he now gladly gave up his plan of going to Paris. 

"Jetzt bleib' ich, wo deine Augen leuchten 
In ihrer siissen, klugen Pracht; 
Dass ich noch einmal wiirde lieben, 
Ich halt' es nimmermehr gedacht." 

After several months of literary work and a vigorous study of 
law in Luneburg, Heine entered once more the Georgia Augusta, 
in Gbttingen, matriculating in January, 1824. There he devoted 
himself faithfully to Roman law, yielding not a little however to 
the temptation of favorite studies. Such were, for instance, his 
extensive reading of Jewish history, in preparation for his his- 
torical novel, the Rabbi von Bacharach. Twice he left Gbttingen 
on vacations. During the Easter holidays he revisited BerHn, 
reviving old friendships and enjoying the increase in reputation 
which the poems of the Hewikehr, published in the Gesell- 
schafter, had brought to him, and finally spending some time 
with Karl Immermann {seinein hohen Mitstrebendeti)^ the 
poet and novelist, whom Heine admired most of all his con- 
temporaries. 

In the fall of the same year, 1824, he made a journey afoot 
through the Harz mountains, which became memorable through 
his vivid and poetical description, called die Harzreise^ published 
in X\\Q Reisebilder, 1826. This jaunt ended with a pilgrimage 
to Weimar, where the poet hoped to meet the great Goethe face 
to face. Heine had sent to the prince of poets copies of his 
own works as they appeared, and now in a letter humbly asked 
permission to kiss the great master's hands and depart again in 
peace ; yet in the same letter, beneath the mantle of modesty 
there lurked a certain self-consciousness in the phrase : " Ich bin 
auch ein Poet." Heine records in a later work, how, overawed by 
the majesty of Goethe's presence, all the fine speeches which he 



XXll INTRODUCTION. 

had committed, were suddenly swept from his memory, leaving 
his mind a blank. The commonplace remark dropped from 
his lips : " The plums on the road between Jena and Weimar 
are very good " ; and Goethe smiled. 

Though apparently well received, the meeting with the " Alt- 
meister" seems not to have satisfied the young poet. For a 
long time he would not describe to his friends what his impres- 
sions had been, while making no attempt to conceal the fact of his 
visit. Goethe noted the occurrence in hisjournal with three words, 
" Heine von Gottingen," under date of October 2, 1824.^ 

Many months after this, Heine wrote to his friend Moser, that 
he had seen but the barren walls, within which a great mind had 
once resided. The interview closed in the following way : Goethe 
having inquired what present literary plans his visitor had in 
hand, the latter replied truthfully, "I am working on a Faust.'''' 
Goethe evidently placed him at once in the category of those 
pretentious young aspirants, who boldly ventured to preempt the 
ground which he himself had laboriously plodded over for a life- 
time. Goethe inquired briefly : " Have you any other business 
in Weimar?" whereupon the young man rejoined : "As soon as 
my footsteps cross your Excellency's threshold, all my business 
in Weimar will be ended," and took his leave. 

The calm indifference with which Goethe viewed political 
events was shocking to the young generation of writers, who as 
patriots entered the struggle with pen and sword. Heine was 
not lacking in discrimination, however, and the eulogistic men- 
tion of Goethe throughout his works, is surpassed only by the 
ardor with which he worships Napoleon. 

Before taking his examination at Gottingen, Heine decided 
upon a long contemplated step, which indeed was inevitable, 
if he desired to be enrolled as an advocate in the service of a 
German State. He entered the Christian church, being bap- 
tized in June, 1825, and adopting the name Christian Johann 

1 Goethe's Weri-e, Weimar ed., III. Abt., Tagebiicher^ Bd. 9, p. 277. 



INTRODUCTION. XXIU 

Heinrich Heine. The example of many successful men was 
beforq him, and in order that he might not be misunderstood 
by his people, he declared openly that the act had been forced 
upon him through outward necessity, by the hope of promoting 
his future career. Nevertheless he soon found that his con- 
version brought no advancement but that, on the one hand, he 
was mistrusted as a renegade, and on the other he had not been 
able to remove the stigma of his birth. He had put a power- 
ful weapon into the hands of his enemies, and this remained 
one of the greatest regrets of his Hfe. 

Heine's promotion to the doctor's degree took place on July 
20, 1825. Professor Hugo, the principal examiner, took occa- 
sion to compare the candidate with the illustrious Goethe, who 
was likewise a better poet than jurist, excusing thej-eby the com- 
paratively low rank which Heine received at his examination. 
Mindful of the toilsome requirements for the degree, the poet 
always placed much value on his title of Doctor of Laws. He 
spoke only half in jest, when, in an autobiographical sketch, 
written for the Revue de Paris in 1835, he said: "Call me a 
hangman's son, a highway-robber, an atheist or a doggerel poet 
— I laugh at it ; but to see my doctorate questioned rends my 
heart." 



Literary and Journalistic Work. Travels. 1825-31. 

Salomon Heine was much pleased when his nephew succeeded 
in taking his degree, and stopped over in Gottingen in order to 
visit him, and supplied him with the means of taking a long rest 
at the seaside before beginning the practice of the law in the 
city of Hamburg. This vacation, passed on the island of Nor- 
derney in the North Sea, was an occasion of much happiness. 
His mode of intelligent idling is pictured in the sketch Norder- 
ney, a part of the Reisebilder . The poetical fruits were em- 
bodied in the cycle of poems called. Die IVordseebilder, the most 



XXIV INTRODUCTION. 

daring in form, brilliant in coloring, and original in conception 
of all of Heine's poems, which, moreover, distinguish hiip pre- 
eminently as the German poet of the sea. 

When estabUshed in Hamburg, Heine devoted himself still to 
literature, and his law practice did not prove a success. His 
dream of a settled life was not realized. Therese Heine was 
prevented from becoming his wife through the determined 
opposition of her parents, who had been cautioned against him 
by intriguing relatives, notably by the sons-in-law of Salomon 
Heine. The latter was much puzzled about his nephew, and 
remarked resentfully ; "If Harry had only exhibited ordinary 
cleverness, he would never have needed to resort to writing 
books for a living." 

But to facilitate the making of books, it had been Harry's 
fortune to become acquainted in Hamburg with Julius Campe, 
an alert and fearless publisher, who recognized the poet's literary 
powers at their true worth, though, as a shrewd man of business, 
he rewarded them upon a different basis of valuation. In May, 
1826, Campe published Heine's Reisebilder /, comprising the 
Harzreise, the Hemikehr and other poems, and the first cycle 
of the N'ordseebilder . This was succeeded in the following year 
by a second volume of Reisebilder^ containing the prose descrip- 
tion of Norderney (which he had revisited) ; the sketch, mainly 
autobiographical, Ideen. Das Buck le Grand \ some of the Brief e 
aus Berlin ; and finally, the second cycle of the Nordseebilder . 

The author did not stay to await the effect of his publications, 
but satisfied a long-cherished desire to visit England. He 
wished to study the public and political life of the country, and 
indeed found much to admire, notably in the statesmanship of 
George Canning. But in the rush and bustle of London life his 
heart grew homesick for his snug, peaceful and dreamy father- 
land — " Send a philosopher to London," he exclaims, '■'■ but 
on your life not a poet ! " Heine's Englische Fragmente contain 
much harsh criticism which, at a later day, the author would 



INTRODUCTION. XXV 

gladly have retracted in view of the fairness with which English- 
men were disposed to judge him. An anonymous writer says : 
" Heine's ridicule of English awkwardness is as merciless as Eng- 
lish ridicule of German awkwardness." Matthew Arnold in the 
poem, Heme's Grave, writes : — 

" I chide thee not, that thy sharp 
Upbraidings often assail'd 
England, my country, for we 

Echo the blame of her foes. 
We too say that she now — 

Stupidly travels her round 
Of mechanic business, and lets 
Slow die out of her life 
Glory, and genius, and joy." 

Returning by way of Holland, his reception by his uncle in 
Hamburg could not have been cordial, owing to a very charac- 
teristic circumstance. To defray the expenses oi the journey, 
Heine used the small sum received from Campe, in addition to a 
very liberal allowance of four hundred pounds sterling from his 
uncle. The latter sum was given in the form of a letter of credit 
addressed to the banking house of Rothschild in London, but there 
had been an understanding that Heine should not use the entire 
sum, except in case of urgent necessity. The poet, however, 
thought fit to deprive his uncle of an opportunity to reconsider his 
generous purpose, and drew the whole amount at once, as soon 
as he arrived in London . The large sum was hardly more than 
adequate to pay his old debts honestly, and to enable him to 
live as he did with princely comfort. He took the precaution, 
however, to send eight hundred thalers to his friend Moser in 
Berlin for safe keeping. When he had incurred his uncle's 
wrath, Heine was not always penitent, and even startled the 
banker with his arrogant replies, in which he boldly placed the 






XXVI INTRODUCTION. 

achievements of the poet above those of the capitaUst. " Did 
you expect, dear uncle, to have a famous nephew, without 
paying for the honor?" or "The best thing about you, uncle, 
is the fact that you bear my name." Such were the excuses 
which the prodigal would offer in answer to the rage of his 
kinsman. 

The Reisebilder had produced a remarkable impression in 
-Oermahy. There was a strange fascination in this mingling of 
prose and poetry, humor and pathos, picturesque description, 
vivid portraiture, flights of fancy, and caustic reflections on the 
existing order of things. Readers were reminded of Jean Paul 
and of Laurence Sterne, yet the style of Heine was his own, and 
his wit flowed from an original source. The reception of the 
Nordseebilder^ which the poet had awaited with fear and trem- 
bling because of their novelty of form, was likewise very favorable. 
But the tone of license in discussing political and religious ques- 
tions which prevailed in the latter parts of the Reisebilder. caused 
their prohibition in Prussia and the North German States. This 
only served, however, to increase the sale of the author's books 
and to add to his fame. He was now assured of a large audience 
eager for all that he might write and curious to see how far his 
audacity might extend. 

But he himself was troubled as to what course to take next. 
All hopes of state employment in Prussia were now at an end, 
and he thought again of France. Journalism seemed the pro- 
fession best adapted to maintain the, struggle for political eman- 
cipation, and to make good his claim to be a " champion of the 
Holy Ghost" {Ritter von dem heiligen Geist). Through the 
kind offices of Varnhagen, a call to South Germany came to 
relieve him in this predicament. Baron von Cotta, the pub- 
lisher of Germany's classical poets, offered to him the co-editor- 
ship of the Neue Allegemeine Politische Annalen, which was 
gladly accepted, the poet entering upon his duties in Munich 
toward the close of November, 1827. 



INTRODUCTION. XXVll 

His position in the Bavarian capital offered brilliant prospects 
for the future. King Ludwig I, a progressive and liberal-minded 
monarch, who had ascended the throne but two years before, 
was shaking his country out of its stupor, instituting reforms, 
and rapidly transforming Munich into a modern city of great 
beauty, for which purpose he had gathered together in his 
capital some of the foremost artists of his time, such as Cor- 
nelius and Klenze. In 1826, he removed the university, which 
had been located at Landshut, to Munich, supplied it with ample 
funds and called scholars of great ability to occupy its chairs. 
Some of them were men noted for their liberal views, and this 
awakened in Heine the hope of an academic appointment. He 
cultivated the acquaintance of people in high station and the 
articles which he wrote in his political journal were subdued to 
a tone less radical and more tolerant of princes, for he knew 
that the king frequently read the Politische Annalen. Heine 
asked Cotta to send a copy of his Reisebilder and of his Btich 
der Lieder to the king, and did not fail to drop the hint, that the 
king might wisely measure the value of a sword by the keenness 
of its edge, rather than by the good or bad use to which it had 
been put in the past. The support of the Minister von Schenk 
made an appointment of Heine to a professorship of German 
Hterature in the University of Munich highly probable, and be- 
lieving himself assured of it, the poet resolved to make a tour 
through Italy as soon as his contract for six months was ended. 
The repeated efforts of Cotta to place the Annalen on a firmer 
foundation with Heine as editor, pledged to furnish more numer- 
ous contributions, were thwarted by the poet's refusal to bind 
himself in any way for a fixed period. 

The severity of the Munich climate and his consequent bad 
health may have hastened his decision, and perhaps also a dis- 
appointment which had occurred a short time before. That 
was the announcement that Dr. Halle, a Hamburg lawyer, had 
won the hand and heart of Therese Heine, whom the poet had 



XXVlll INTRODUCTION. 

thought he could call his own, believing that he needed only 
the consent of her parents, which his cousin could gain during 
his absence. His verses were brought home to him forcibly : 

"Wer zum ersten Male liebt, 
Sei's auch gliicklos, ist ein Gott; 
Aber wer zum zweiten Male 
Gliicklos liebt, der ist ein Narr. 

Ich, ein solcher Narr, ich liebe 
Wieder ohne Gegenliebe ! 
Sonne, Mond und Sterne lachen, 
Und ich lache mit — und sterbe." 

But the sorrow of the mature poet finds expression in a man- 
ner different from that of the young lover. He is no longer a prey 
to brooding melancholy ; he no more takes unceasing delight in 
ever opening afresh his healing wounds, but his heart expands 
in sympathy for the miseries of the whole world, his pain be- 
comes " Weltschmerz," while his vexation assumes Protean 
forms of mockery, or hurls poisoned shafts of wit. 

Heine^s journey to Italy was not an epoch in the develop- 
ment of his art, as was a similar period in Goethe's career. 
His style had been formed on different models from the stand- 
ards now about him, nor was his interest in the classic past as 
keen as his sympathy for the living present. In his book, 
Italien, Heine describes his journey as it was made, from 
Munich by way of Innsbruck to Trient, thence to Verona and 
Milan, over the battlefield of Marengo to Genoa, and finally 
by way of Leghorn to the Baths of Lucca. The " Italian 
Sketches " do not differ in character from the earlier " Pictures 
of Travel," save for their increased boldness in the cause of 
human liberty, and greater recklessness in their violation of 
what conventionally seemed sacred and unassailable. 

On his return northward Heine remained seven weeks in 
Florence, where he expected to be notified of his appointment 



INTRODUCTION. XXIX 

to the Munich professorship. But in vain did he write and 
write again to influential friends, the call which was to bring 
him a settled position in the world did not come. Added to 
this anxiety, an inexplicable longing for hi-s father suddenly 
overcame him. He determined to return to Germany at once 
and, stopping in Venice on his way, he received the news that 
his father had fallen seriously ill. On reaching Wurzburg, 
Heine learned of his death on December 2, 1828. This greater 
loss overcame his sense of disappointment at his failure to 
obtain the Munich professorship, — a failure due probably to 
clerical influence which was brought to bear against him at 
the Bavarian court. 

Fearing that his mother might be in a critical condition, 
Heine hastened to Hamburg to comfort her, and settled down 
later in Potsdam for a quiet life of study and literary work. 
This was in January, 1829. The year which had just closed 
would have been the happiest of his life, but for its terrible 
close. The poet, now busied himself in putting together his 
Italian sketches and comments, to make up another book, 
which was ready for publication in the autumn of the same 
year, and which was called Reisebilder III. A storm of indig- 
nation arose because of his cruel attack on the German poet 
Platen, which is contained in the Bdder von Lucca. Few 
pieces of satire exist in literature where the victim is so 
mercilessly treated. Count von Platen had taken offense 
at some epigrams directed against him, which had appeared 
in Heine's Reisebilder IT, but which were actually written 
by Immermann. In return Platen undertook to hold up 
both poets to ridicule in his satirical play, Der rotnan- 
tische Odipus. The attack might have passed unnoticed 
had not Platen used the most ignoble of weapons, branding 
Heine as " ein getaufter Jude," an epithet implying, still a Jew 
though baptized. Had Platen dashed vitriol into the face of 
his enemy, the effect could not have been more painful. On 



XXX INTRODUCTION. 

the point of his apostasy Heine was excessively sensitive ; he 
had suffered to the limit of endurance from self-reproach and 
from attacks to which he could not reply ; he now made an ex- 
ample of his tormentor by opening upon him the floodgates of 
his wrath. 

The grotesque picture of the Hebrew upstart "Gumpelino" 
and his servant " Hirsch Hyacinth," in the Bader von Lucca, 
though one of the best caricatures from Heine's pen, was largely 
misunderstood by his Jewish friends, who saw in it a satire on 
their own race. On the whole the Reisebilder 11/ did. not bene- 
fit Heine's literary reputation, and he lived to regret his savage 
diatribe against Platen. 

In the summer of 1830 Heine visited Helgoland for his health, 
and while there received joyfully the news of the July Revolution 
in Paris. He believed with many other enthusiasts that the 
spirit of liberty would now extend over the whole of Europe 
and he did not hesitate to speak in prophetic language. He 
appeared to be in the ranks of the liberals in his Introduction to 
the pamphlet, Kahldorf iiber den Adel (The Opinion of Barren- 
Village concerning the Nobility). 

The discontent of liberal minds with German politics dated 
from the time of the downfall of Napoleon. In order to gain 
the support of their people against foreign oppression, German 
princes had been compelled to make promises of more liberal 
government. The people drove out the French, but the pledges 
of constitutional government were not kept. Instead of that the 
Holy Alliance was founded in 18 15, comprising Russia, Austria 
and Prussia, theoretically an intimate union on the basis of 
morality and religion, but practically an alliance for the protec- 
tion of absolute monarchy. The all-powerful Prince Metternich, 
Chancellor of Austria, remained the soul of the conservative reac- 
tionary policy throughout Europe from the Congress of Vienna 
in 181 5, until the Revolution of 1848. The disturbances of this 
eventful year throughout Europe (1848), forced German sover- 



INTRODUCTION. XXxi 

eigns to adopt constitutional forms of government in which the 
people were to some extent represented. The dream of Ger- 
man unity was not realized, however, for another score of years. 
Prussia took the first successful step in that direction in 1833 by 
the establishment of the German Customs Union {Zollverein), 
but it was not until Austria, her strong rival for supremacy, was 
cast out from the German confederacy by the war of 1 866, that 
the foundation of the German Empire became possible in 1871, 
with Prussia as its head. 



Heine in Paris, 1831-56. 

Heine soon found that the effect of the revolution of 1830 was 
by no means such as the German liberals had predicted. The 
curtains of the royal couch had caught fire, the poet said, and 
produced a good scare, but the flame had been quickly and 
completely extinguished. The ground becoming treacherous 
under his feet, Heine now carried out the long-cherished desire 
of settling in Paris, and arrived there on May 3, 1831. Many 
years later (in his Confessions, 1853-4) he wittily remarks 
upon his departure from Germany as follows : — 

"About the time of the July revolution, I had become weary of the 
wodd and found my native air quite unwholesome. Moreover, an ac- 
quaintance of mine, an old Berlin Justizrat, who had spent many years 
in the fortress of Spandau, told me how unpleasant it was to wear irons 
in winter. I thought it very inhuman that those chains were not 
warmed and perfumed with essence of rose and laurel. I asked the 
Justizrat whether he had often received oysters to eat at Spandau, and he 
replied, that the distance from the sea was too great, that even meat 
was rare at Spandau, while there existed no kind of fowl save flies, who 
had a foul habit of falling into the soup. Having no taste for such 
delectable entertainment, I prepared to go to Paris, where a commercial 
traveler assured me the populace did little else than drink champagne 
and sing the Marseillaise." 



XXXll INTRODUCTION. 

The poet was in need of relaxation, and this he found among 
the gay-spirited Parisians. He was much impressed by the 
urbanity of the men, and the grace of the women; he was no 
longer jostled by surging crowds, nor did he meet curses a la 
Londres or a la Berlin. During the first months he visited 
museums, galleries and theatres, and explored the city itself. 
In a short time his health was completely restored ; he had an 
allowance of four thousand francs annually from Salomon Heine, 
and friends in great numbers, for he had come well equipped 
with letters. Among his numerous acquaintances were the finan- 
ciers Rothschild, the musicians Rossini, Mendelssohn, Meyer- 
beer, the literary celebrities Balzac, Victor Hugo, George Sand, 
Thdophile Gautier, Michelet, Dumas, Saint-Beuve, Alfred de 
Musset, Victor Bohain, Gerard de Nerval, Ludwig Borne. Well 
could he write to a friend at home : " If any one asks how I am, 
say : < Like a fish in the water,' or rather, tell the people that 
when a fish in the sea asks another how he is, he repUes : < I feel 
like Heine in Paris.' " 

{ Heine conceived the plan of uniting his fatherland and the 
country of his adoption in a closer bond of sympathy by a better 
understanding on either side of the other's intellectual achieve- 
ments. With this purpose in view, he wrote a series of letters 
in 1831-32 for Cotta's Augsburger Allgemeine-Zeitung, which 
were collected later under the title Franzosische Zustdnde, and 
presented an excellent report on present history and current 
topics in Paris, as well as a number of portraits of historical per- 
sonages. In 1834, he published in French his essay Ztir Ge- 
schichte der Religion und Philosophie, in which he attempts to ex- 
plain to the French nation the meaning of the great intellectual 
movement in Germany. He traces in bold and clear outlines 

the history of German thought from Luther, through Kant, 

Fichte, and Schelling to Hegel. In a larger work, Die Roman- 
tische Schule, he becomes an historian of Uterature, describing 

for the French people the purposes of the German Romanticists, 



INTRODUCTION. XXXlll 

at the same time throwing a glaring light on the failures of the 
school. Heine's criticism is never unbiased, his clear and for- 
cible illustrations tend to overstate his point of view, or impress 
it too deeply. He lacks the restraint and calm judgment of the 
true historian . The two last named of Heine's works were pubUshed 
both in French i and German, but did not meet with the success 
which they merited. In France, German writers and affairs were 
too little understood to render Heine's wit altogether intelligible, 
and in Germany the book appeared in a mutilated condition to 
avoid being prohibited entirely by the censors of the press. 

Another series of writings from Heine's pen appeared under 
the collective title, Der Salon. The name Salon was given in 
Paris to exhibitions of the paintings of living artists taking place 
periodically in the great hall of the Louvre. Heine's adoption 
of this title was especially appropriate, because he also exhibited 
in these publications a great variety of pen-pictures, portraits 
and fragmentary sketches, not connected in subject or necessarily 
in time of production, some of them masterpieces, others of in- 
different merit. The Salon was to be a pendant to tl"^ Reisebilder, 
and four volumes appeared, the last one in 1840. Of the prose 
works included and not already mentioned there were : Fran- 
z'osische Maler, containing some admirable characterizations of 
French painters, and their works exhibited in the Paris exhibi- 
tion of 1 83 1 and 1833 {Nachtrag) ; Ajis den Memoir eti des 
Schnabelewopski, furnishing some autobiographical material 
which was totally lacking in fihal reserve, and notable for its caus- 
tic satire on Hamburg the " city of Banco." The Salon contains 
furthermore the chatty narrative Florentinische Nac/ite, with its 
wonderful reproduction, in words of the music from Paganini's 
violin ; the Elementargetster, exhibiting the spooks and fiends 
of the North, who in the poet's fancy are metamorphosed deities 
of Greece {Cf. Die Goiter im Exil) ; and finally (Jber die Fran- 

I Heine employed a number of skillful translators to assist him in prepar- 
ing tlie French editions of his works. 



XXXiV INTRODUCTION. 

zosische Biihne, written originally for Lewald's Theater zeitung. 
Shakspeares Mddchen und Frauen, a work of little importance, 
appeared in 1838, as a commentary to the German edition of a 
Shakespeare portrait gallery, the work of French artists. | 

In December 1835, a heavy blow was dealt to Heine's author- 
ship by an interdict of the German Parliament prohibiting the 
circulation in Germany and Austria, of all his works already or 
yet to be published. He was grouped with a number of young 
writers called " das junge Deutschlaiid,'''' all of whom were sub- 
jected to the same interdict because of their revolutionary atti- 
tude toward politics, religion and social institutions. Gutzkow, 
whose licentious novel Wally had provoked the action of the 
parliament, received an additional punishment of several months' 
imprisonment. The leader in the attack against "Young Ger- 
many " was Wolfgang Menzel, once a friend of Gutzkow and 
Heine, but who had now divergent interests of his own. 

Heine wrote an appeal to the " Hohe Bundesversammlung " 
in January, 1836, in which he claims to have been condemned 
without being heard in his defense. He asks for a safe-conduct 
and hearing, or for the repeal of the decree. The tone of his 
petition is respectful, yet an ironical submissiveness can be read 
between the lines. It was published in French and German 
newspapers and did appreciable service in turning public senti- 
ment against the severe measures of the Bundestag. The decree 
against " das junge Deutschland " was soon repealed and the 
publication of their works allowed, provided they received the 
" imprimatur," or approval of the press-censor. 

A long period of hostilities with his literary and political ene- 
mies, who seemed to increase in numbers like the heads of the 
hydra, now began for Heine. The struggle was somewhat un- 
equal, because he could be abused at will in Germany, while the 
publication of his defense was not permitted. Nevertheless the 
terrible blows which he dealt in return reached the public in 
due time. Among them was the revenge he took for past in- 



INTRODUCTION. XXXV 

juries upon Wolfgang Menzel, in a satire Uber den Denunzianten. 
Heine followed the attack of his pen with a challenge to a duel, 
which was not accepted and gave him an additional weapon 
against Menzel, viz., the charge of personal cowardice. 

Heine had incurred the displeasure of the Suabian school of 
poets because of the lukewarm praise meted out to their leader 
Ludwig Uhland in the Romantische Schule. The author of the 
BicCh der Lieder alludes to their attacks in his satirical poem 
Atta Troll, which was mainly directed, however, against the 
" Tendenz-Poesie " in vogue at the time, written in the service of 
political propagandism. Atta Troll, the writer says, "was be- 
gun late in the fall of 1841, when a motley band of my foes were 
leagued against me. There was so great an hneute, that I 
never should have believed Germany could produce so many 
rotten apples as were at that time hurled at my head." Atta 
Troll, the hero of the poem, is a dancing bear, who escaped from 
his master, and, finding refuge in the classical valley of Ronces- 
valles, there gives vent to his dissatisfaction with the world. 
Heine himself was inclined to overrate the merits of the poem, 
which he calls the swan song of Romantic poetry. 

While in Paris our poet kept aloof from the large body of 
German poUtical exiles, who finding there a safe harbor, kept 
aglow the embers of revolt by fraternizing and speechmaking. 
Foremost among the so-called patriots was Ludwig Borne, a 
man of sterHng character, an able politician and wit, whose pen 
was feared by princes at a time when Heine was but an appren- 
tice in Frankfort. Being now similarly occupied as newspaper 
correspondents in Paris, mutual admiration for work done in the 
cause of humanity and liberty at first drew the two men together, 
but marked divergence in their characters and aims soon caused 
their drifting apart, and later distance brought on hostility. 
Heine refused to have a share in all organized schemes of revo- 
lutionary agitation, he loved the idea of democracy, but loathed 
the company of the demos. In his own words : " Borne prob- 



XXXV 1 INTRODUCTION. 

ably speaks metaphorically when he affirms : ' If ever a king 
should grasp my hand, I should hold it in the fire to cleanse it,' 
but I mean to be interpreted literally when I say : ' If the people 
were to shake my hand, I should clean it afterwards by 
washing.' " 

In his Briefe aus Paris Borne openly charges Heine with 
political apostasy, with being in the pay of aristocrats, with the 
vice of sacrificing any ideal for the sake of a cynical jest. Heine 
made no reply, but was sorely tempted when some of the German 
liberals added slanders concerning his life in Paris. The in- 
creasing fame of Borne after his death in 1837, finally induced 
Heine to write a memoir, with the purpose of exposing the 
author of the Grabrede ilber Jean Paul to a view less eulogistic 
and more true to nature. H. Heine ilber Ludwig B'ortie^ the 
title which the publisher Campe gave to the work, proved to be 
a venomous satire, and brought down upon its author the just 
indignation of all Germany. While pretending to proceed from 
purely disinterested motives, Heine resorted to the gravest per- 
sonal charges against the private life of his former companion- 
at-arms, and likewise attacked the character of Madame Wohl, 
to whom Borne's " Letters from Paris " were addressed. The 
husband (after Borne's death) of Madame Wohl, Herr Strauss, 
"die Bliite des Frankfurter Ghettos," defended her in a new.':- 
paper crusade stirred up against Heine and also fought a duel 
with the -poet in which the latter was wounded. Heine soon 
deeply regretted what he had done ; he made public retraction 
and excluded from succeeding editions his infamous charges 
against Borne and Madame Wohl, but he was never able to 
make good the injury to the accused, or wipe out the stain upon 
his own reputation. 

Before engaging in the duel with Herr Strauss, Heine, wishing 
in case of accident to legalize her succession to his property, was 
united in marriage to Mathilde Crescence Mirat, with whom he 
had lived for a number of years in Paris. He had been capti- 



INTRODUCTION. XXXVU 

vated by her youth and beauty, though repelled frequently by 
her waywardness and unquenchable spirits. She was a Parisian 
shop-girl of no education, raised to the dignity of wife to a 
poet, whose works she never read nor whose language she 
understood. She knew, notwithstanding, the secret of holding 
the affections of her perverse yet adorable " Henri," whose faith- 
ful nurse she became in the later trying years of his perpetual 
suffering. 

About the time when the decree of the parliament limited the 
circulation of Heine's works, some additional losses reduced him 
to great financial distress. He had endorsed for a friend to the 
extent of several thousand francs, and when he notified his uncle 
of his trouble, the latter had no sympathy for calamities brought 
on by such unbusinesslike proceedings. All communication be- 
tween uncle and nephew was cut off for several years until Maxi- 
milian Heine persuaded his brother to write a conciliatory letter i 
which, however, had no immediate effect. Meanwhile the poet's 
misfortunes became known throughout Germany, and a subscrip- 
tion for his benefit was suggested but not undertaken. In this 
extremity Heine availed himself of an annual pension secretly 
bestowed by the French government upon needy poets arid 
exiles from foreign lands, "who had compromised themselves 
in the cause of liberty." The pension, amounting to four hun- 
dred francs monthly, was paid until the abdication of Louis- 
Philippe in 1848. The acceptance of the money brought no 
obligations or restrictions, yet it is a matter of regret that the 
poet felt obliged to resort to it. The facts about the secret 
funds and the names of the beneficiaries were published upon 
the change of government, and the enemies of Heine seemed 
justified in declaring him a foreign spy and double-dealer. The 
poet was compelled to make an explanation in regard to the so- 
called corruptions practiced by the ministry of Guizot,2 in which 

1 Printed in the text, letter dated September i, 1837, 

2 Found in Liitetia^ II. Teil : Reirospektive Aufkliirung, 1854. Printed 
in part in the text ; see pp. 215-16. 



XXXVlll INTRODUCTION. 

he shows also that he never bartered his German birthright in 
order to become a naturalized citizen of France. 

In the years 1840-43 Heine wrote a series of articles for the 
Allgemeine ZeiUmg which were collected later under the title 
Lutetia, the Roman name of Paris. They are for the most part 
papers on the contemporary politics of France, and their perma- 
nent historical value is only enhanced by a tone of reserve not 
exhibited in the earlier series, which is attributed generally to the 
reception by the poet of a pension from the French government. 
It ought to be remembered, however, that articles appearing in 
the Allgemeine Zeitung at this time were never derogatory to 
the government of Louis-Philippe, because the German press- 
censor in charge had been decorated with the order of the 
Legion of Honor by the shrewd French king. The subtitle, 
ijber Politik, Kunst unci Volksleben, explains the subject matter 
of the volume which is enriched, besides, by portraits of 
historical, literary and musical people, such as Guizot, Thiers, 
Louis-Philippe, Victor Hugo, George Sand, Meyerbeer, Liszt, 
Chopin and many others eminent in that time. Heine's obser- 
vations are by no means entirely eulogistic ; he is shocked by the 
moral nihilism of the French populace, foresees terrors to France 
in the gathering strength of the Paris commune, and warns the 
gay Gallic race against picking a frivolous quarrel with their 
vigorous, warlike neighbor, Prussia. 

In 1843-44 Heine twice visited Hamburg, his objects being 
threefold. In the first place he wished to see again his be- 
loved mother, who was now seventy-two years of age. 

" Die Mutter liegt mir stets im Sinn, 
Zwolf lange Jahre flossen hin, 
Zwolf lange Jahre sind verflossen, 
Seit ich sie nicht ans Herz geschlossen.*' 

In the second place he wished to secure an income for his 
wife, and he therefore attempted to persuade his uncle to trans- 



INTRODUCTION. XXXIX 

fer to her after the poet's death, the annual pension of 4800 
francs which had been sent to him in Paris since 1838. His 
third object was to make a settlement with Campe, which re- 
sulted in the sale of the right of publication in unlimited editions 
of all of Heine's previously published works, in consideration of 
an annual income of 2400 francs, which, upon the author's death, 
was to be paid to his wife during her lifetime. This contract re- 
calls another which Heine made with Campe, by which he sacri- 
ficed all rights to his works during a period of eleven years, for the 
moderate sum of 20,000 francs. His wife Mathilde accompanied 
the poet on his second visit to Hamburg, but not being familiar 
with the language or the customs of the land, she was glad to be 
allowed to return before her husband. The affectionate letters 
that he wrote to her during their separation give evidence of the 
happiness of his married life. 

A literary result of this journey was the poem Deutschland, 
ein Wmtermdrchen^ being a companion piece to Atta Troll, 
ein Sommernachtstraum. In a light vein he satirizes the 
political_and^ literaQLCiH^ A characteristic 

incident is the examination of his luggage by the customs officers 
as he crosses the Prussian border. 

" Ihr Thoren, die ihr im Koffer sucht ! 
Hier werdet ihr nichts entdecken ! 
Die Konterbande, die mit mir reist, 
Die hah' ich im Kopfe stecken. 

Hier hab' ich Spitzen, die feiner sind 

Als die von Briissel und Mecheln, 
Und pack' ich einst meine Spitzen aus, 

Sie werden euch sticheln und hecheln. 

Und viele Biicher trag' ich im Kopf: 

Ich darf es euch versichern, 
Mein Kopf ist ein zwitscherndes Vogelnest 

Von konfiszierlichen Biichern." 



INTRODUCTION. 



The Last Year. 



Hardly had the poet returned to Paris, when he received the 
news of the death of Salomon Heine. It was found that he had 
bequeathed to Heinrich Heine and to each of his brothers, a legacy 
of 8000 marks, but had omitted to state that the poet's annuity 
of 4800 francs was to be continued. Karl, the son and principal 
heir of Salomon Heine, refused obstinately to recognize the 
validity of a claim based merely upon an uncertain promise. 
The ingratitude of his cousin Karl, whom he had once nursed 
during an attack of the cholera, at the risk of his own life, affected 
the irritable poet to such an extent as to bring on a stroke of 
paralysis. This happened in January, 1845. His eyesight, 
which had for some years caused him trouble, suffered most upon 
the first attack. His left eye was closed and a dim vision was 
restored to the other only by the skill of his physician. From 
this time on, he was physically a wreck. Sympathetic friends like 
Meyerbeer, Ferdinand Lassalle, Detmold, Furst Puckler, Alexan- 
der von Humboldt, Varnhagen and others, pressed strongly 
the invalid's claim for his annuity out of Salomon Heine's estate, 
by means of expostulations in the newspapers, and threats ot 
bringing the matter into court. But the hard-hearted heir was 
not moved until the illness of Heine had taken a very serious 
turn, and reports of his death had circulated in the German 
journals. Then, on a visit to Paris in 1847, seeing the helpless 
condition of the poet, he renewed the annual income and 
promised to continue the payment of one half of it to Mathilde 
Heine, after her husband's death. But a promise was exacted 
in return, viz., that the poet should never publish anything 
which could possibly be construed as reflecting upon the charac- 
ter of Karl Heine and his family. 

But this tardy aid could not restore the poet's health. The 
disease of the spinal narrow from which he suffered, made slow 
but constant progress and confined him to his bed for the rest of 



INTRODUCTION. xH 

his life. Entombed in his mattress-grave, " die Matratzengruft," 
as he calls it in grim self-mockery, his mind nevertheless preserved 
its freshness and vigor, as the numerous visitors to his bedside 
have testified. Further proof is found in the literary works pub- 
lished during those last years. Among these were numerous 
occasional poems, and notably his Romancero, of which twenty 
thousand copies were sold within five months. This collection 
of poems is divided into three books. Histories, Lamen- 
tations, and the Hebrew Melodies, the last containing parts such 
as 'j[ehudaben Halevy which can take rank with the best of 
Heine's poetical work. Many early and late prose works were 
collected in his Vermischte Schriften, including the libretto of a 
ballet called Faust, written for the director of a London theatre. 
As late as in 1854, two years before his death, in spite of in- 
creased suffering, Heine was industriously engaged upon literary 
work, his Confessions (^Gestdndnisse) and his Memoirs {Me- 
moiren') ; the latter remained in the possession of his relatives 
but were not published until long after his death and showed 
signs of expurgation. 

It was in May, 1848, when Heine for the last time enjoyed a 
walk on the boulevards of Paris. That was a year of tumultuous 
street-scenes, and happening to get entangled in a noisy throng, 
the poet dragged himself out with difficulty and fled for safety 
to the Louvre. There he stood suddenly face to face with the 
Venus of Milo, and he sank down on a seat opposite, while hot 
and bitter tears flowed down his cheeks. He felt an appropri- 
ateness in being guided, on his last day, to the goddess of beauty, 
whom he had worshipped all his life. 

A new friend in the autumn of 1855, his "schoner Todes- 
engel" appeared to brighten the close of the poet's life. This 
angel of death volunteered to act as the poet's reader and 
literary assistant, and is known to literature as Camille Selden.i 

I Author of Les dernier s jours de Henri Heine. Paris, 1884. 8vo. Par 
Camille Selden. 



Xlii INTRODUCTION. 

Of German origin, she was a young lady of considerable in- 
tellectual attainments, proficient in the French and English 
languages, while the natural flow of her German struck the 
homesick ears of the poet like the sweet murmur of a brook in 
the Fatherland. In the notes and verses addressed to her, she 
is given the pet name, " la Mouche," because the seal which 
she used for her letters bore the impress of a fly. How pathetic 
are the appeals for her instant coming ; " Meine gute, reizende, 
holde Mouche, komm und sumse mir um die Nase mit deinen 
kleinen Flugeln ! ", and how terrible the short messages by 
which he must deny himself the comfort of her presence, be- 
cause of the intensity of his physical suffering. 

His principal nurse during the eight years of his slow de- 
cline was his wife, and the poet showed his appreciation of her 
devotion to him by the carefulness with which he provided a 
safe income for her after his death. The end, which he would 
have welcomed long before, came on a Sunday morning, Feb- 
uary 17, 1856. The burial took place in Montmartre and was 
devoid of religious solemnity according to Heine's instructions, 
but some of the most prominent literary men of France showed 
their respect for the deceased by following his body to the 
grave . 

Character of Heine, 

No biographer of Heine has ever attempted to represent the. 
poet's character as entirely unblemished. Not alone have his 
enemies, — and every man's hand seemed turned against him, — 
laid bare gross inconsistencies in his actions and utterances, but 
even friends could not refuse to note his wavering character, or 
justify the unscrupulous attacks to which his susceptibility to in- 
jury, his vanity, and revengeful spirit impelled him. The latter 
were not spared, and there occurred long periods of estrange- 
ment from his most sincere and patient friends Moses Moser, 
Varnhagen and Rahel, who were disposed to excuse much on the 



¥ 



INTRODUCTION. xHil 

ground of the poet's naturally ardent temper, his frequent ill 
health, and life's disappointments which so deeply affected him. 
They knew also that he possessed many admirable qualities. 
Capable of genuine and pure emotion, he was tender-hearted to 
excess, allowing himself to be imposed upon in his sympathy for 
the distressed. His filial love was a most beautiful trait. When 
his father died, he could not realize what had happened, so ter- 
rible seemed the loss. His tender regard for his mother was 
shown in those monthly letters, never discontinued even during 
his martyr-like illness, when he would write, in a mood of 
feigned gayety, of how well he was situated, and how much he 
enjoyed his life in Paris. She never knew of her son's confine- 
ment to a " mattress grave," and all with whom she came in con- 
tact were instructed to guard her carefully against the knowledge 
of it. Heine's affection for his wife, the cordial relations with 
his sister and brother Maximilian which endured through his 
life, are plainly apparent in his published correspondence. 

A contemporary French writer speaks of Heine thus : " It is 
no vain antithetical word-play to say of Heine that he is at once 
cruel and tender, subtle and naive, skeptical and credulous, 
lyrical and prosaic, sentimental and cynical, impassioned and 
reserved, an ancient and a modern, inoyen-dge et revohitionaireP 
Contradictions are evident in his life-work. An avowed follower 
of the Romantic School, he proudly claimed to have been its 
assassin. He made war against tyrannical princes, fought as a 
soldier in the war for the liberation of humanity, yet he refused 
to join the ranks of the liberals, because of their cabals, their 
dirty hands and unchanged linen. A mocker of all religions, 
he nevertheless scorned atheism, and, in his last days, through 
remorse and '• a heavenly homesickness," was brought nearer to 
Christianity. Beyond a doubt he loved his native country with 
an instinct of true patriotism, yet he scourged the German 
people for their social and political shortcomings with such vio- 
lent energy as to deceive them utterly as to the purity of his 
intentions. Can such contradictions be explained? 



Xliv INTRODUCTION. 

Goethe has said that Heine lacked the love of humanity. 
" He loves his readers and his fellow-poets as little as himself, 
and thus one is tempted to apply to him the saying of the 
apostle : " Though I speak with the tongues of men and angels, 
and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tink- 
ling cymbal." Matthew Arnold has declared Heine's weakness 
to be " not so much a deficiency in love, as a deficiency in self- 
respect, in true dignity of character." 

Yet this negative side of his character was a necessary part of 
Heine's genius. It was impossible for him to become a true 
and consistent partisan. The artist in him rebelled, for lofty 
traditions had placed the artist above parties, and again the 
jester-devil that possessed him made him a merry visitant of 
many camps. It is this faculty of mind which explains the 
contradictions in his actions and utterances. He saw the half- 
truth which fired the zeal of either party in a struggle, and he 
could not but shake his cap and bells in the face of either con- 
testant, having no faith in the redeeming optimism of the 
maxim : " Es irrt der Mensch so lang er strebt." 

" The spirit of the world 
Beholding the absurdity of men — 
Their vaunts, their feats — let a sardonic smile 
For one short moment wander o'er his lips. 
That smile was Heine ! " i 

In these few lines an admirer of Heine has presented the 
most characteristic feature of our poet's genius. Heine himself 
recognized this prominent bent of his mind and called himself 
.Germany's court jester. In the Schlusswort zu den Reisebildern 
(1830), occurs a passage in which the emperor Maximilian, de- 
serted by fortune and friends, is visited by Kunz von der 
Rosen, his court fool, who brings him comfort and counsel. 
" O German fatherland ! " exclaims our poet, " dear German 

I Matthew Arnold, Heine's Grave. 



INTRODUCTION. xlv 

people! I am thy Conrad .von der Rosen. The man, whose 
proper calling was to amuse thee, and should have only catered 
to thy mirth in prosperous times, he forces an entrance into thy 
prison in time of need ; here, under my cloak I bring thee thy 
sceptre and crown ; dost thou not recognize me, my Kaiser? If 
I cannot set thee free, I will at least comfort thee, and thou 
shalt have some one about thee to chat with thee concerning 
thy sorest affliction, and whisper words of courage, and love 
thee, and whose best joke and best blood shall remain at thy 
service. For thou, my people, art the true Kaiser, the true 
master of the lands, and thy will is sovereign. Though now 
thou liest low in thy fetters, yet in the end will thy just cause 
prevail. The day of deliverance is drawing nigh, a new era 
will begin." 

It was Heine's lot to be cast on an age which politically was 
out of joint, in which princes broke their promises to the people, 
in which legislatures instead of enacting just laws, spent their 
time in uttering empty words of reform ; it was an age in which 
the jester could well play the part of sage and prophet, since 
wise men had turned fools. 

At the end of the passage quoted in part above, the emperor 
asks Kunz von der Rosen, how he would wish to be rewarded for 
his faithfulness. " O my dear master," is the reply, " only spare 
my life." That request betrays another leading trait of Heine's 
character. He was in love with life, up to his last moments he 
relished sensuous delights with a keen, frank and grateful sense 
of happiness, and at the close, mourned like Goethe's Count 
Egmont : '' Sweet life ! beautiful, habitual pleasure of being and 
doing, from thee I am to part, and part so calmly ! " i Living in 
the fifth story of an apartment in the Avenue Matignon, the bed- 
ridden poet was carried out on the balcony where he might get 
a view of the street. Through a glass he beheld once more the 

I Siisses Leben ! Schone freundliche Gewohnheit des Daseins und Wirkens, 
von dir soil ich scheiden, so gelassen scheiden ! — Goethe's Egmont^ Act V. 



xlvi INTRODUCnON. 

living world, but far down and so remote. Suddenly he laid 
away the glass with a sigh. He had noticed a little dog playing 
below, — and the poef s heart was filled with envy for the little 
animal, which could move its limbs so freely, the common gift of 
the humblest of God's creatures. A true Greek in his love of 
life's pleasures, Heine was also Hellenic in his worship of ideal 
beauty, while Oriental in his enthusiasm, and his vague long- 
ing for the unattainable. He did not possess the ascetic quali- 
ties of the Hebrew, which were marked characteristics of the 
revolutionary champion, Borne. 

His Work in Prose and Poetry. 

Viewing Heine's literary accomplishment in its entirety, we 
are impressed at once with the versatility of his genius. Master 
in both prose and verse, permeated with the learning and 
ideas of an age surfeited with culture, there is hardly a topic in 
literature, art, religion and philosophy, which did not engage his 
attention. Owing to his range and many-sidedness, he has been 
likened to a great variety of writers, to Aristophanes, Rabelais, 
Cervantes, Swift, Sterne, Jean Paul, Voltaire, Byron, Burns, 
B^ranger, and many others. But notwithstanding the fact 
that he possessed qualities akin to so many different writers, 
that his exceptional ability was beyond question, HeinejueY§E_^ 

created a single work which adequately interprets the age in 

which he lived. His productions resemble mosaics, made up to 
be~sure of 'many invaluable gems and rare bits of stone, yet the 
fragmentary impression of which cannot endure comparison with 
the finished effect of a masterly painting or the plastic creation 
of the sculptor's art. 

The poet's own excuse was, that fragments fittingly symbol- 
ized an age which itself was unfinished, checked in its aspirations 
and in despair of its fondest hopes. ^' In truth I know not," he 
writes, " whether I deserve that one day a crown of laurel be 



iNTRODUcnoN. xlvii 

placed upon my coffin. Poetry, however much I loved her, was 
to me but a divine plaything, or a consecrated means for a 
heavenly end. I have never attached great value to a poet's 
fame, and whether my songs be praised or blamed, that troubles 
me little. But a sword shall ye lay upon my coffin, for J was a 
brave soldier in the war of the liberation of humanity."^ 

Recognizing this as the prominent sphere of Heine's activity, 
Matthew Arnold calls our poet the continuator of Goethe. Goethe 
has said of his own life-work, that if he were to define what he 
had done for the German people and for young German poets in 
particular, he would say he had been their liberator, that he 
hac;! freed them from philistinism. Heine was "the successor 
and continuator of Goethe, in Goethe's most important line 
activity." 2 

Heine had his beginnings in the German Romantic School 
whose foimder^ A. W. Schlegel, revealed to him some of the 
mysteries of verse-writing. 3 He was deeply impressed by what 
they taught him of the German past, and he found delight in 
the abundant gold brought from the mine of the German 
VolksUed. This precious material Heine studied zealously and 
he learned thereby to strike that chord in his lyrical poetry 

1 This is the same poet who has written the proud lines : 

" Ich bin ein deutscher Dichter 
Bekannt im deutschen Land ; 
Nennt man die besten Namen, 

So wird auch der meine genannt." 

2 (Essays in Criticism No. V.) Matthew Arnold's term " continuator " was 
possibly suggested by Heine, who had called Lessing the continuator of 
Luther. See text Zur Gesch. d. Religion tind Philosophie, p. 124, line 13. 
" Lessing hat den Luther fortgesetzt." 

3 Heine also acknowledges gracefully a debt to Wilhelm MUller ; in a letter 
to the poet of the Lieder der Griechen he wrote : " My fame is great enough, 
to allow me to acknowledge to you frankly that the resemblance of the metre 
of my Intermezzo to your customary versification, is not at all accidental, but 
that it probably owes its most secret rhythmical effects (seinen geheimsten 
Tonfall) to your songs."' 



or r 

°0 



xlviii INTRODUCTION. 

which thrills the German heart, that keynote of popular song, 
combining deep feeling with simplicity and terseness of expres- 
sion. Our poet was not insensible to the morbid influence of"" 
romantic sentimentalism. Indeed, like Cervantes, who per- 
formed a similar office in an earlier age, Heine revelled in the 
sentimental and heightened it to a subHmity upon which it ap- 
peared ridiculous. "Poetry is life, and life is poetry," that 
maxim of the Romantic School vanished before the sad smile of 
Heine, whose deeper insight into Hfe could not be deceived as 
to its graver realities./ How could the lesson that the poet 
teaches be more deeply impressed than in the poem, which all 
the world sings : " Ich weiss nicht wass soil es bedeuten, Dass 
ich so traurig bin," where the idealist enraptured by beauty and 
song, is cruelly dashed against the fatal cliffs ? " Und das hat 
mit ihrem Singen, Die Lorelei gethan." Life is not poetry, it 
is real and earnest, and alas, the destructive forces are ever 
alert ! 

The poem quoted is an example of the epigrarnmatic lyric, 

introduced into German poetry by Heine. This type Carries a 
sentiment to the highest pitch, apparently only to mock at it in 
the close, but in reality conveying also the deeper meaning ex- 
plained above. The epigramirfetic lyric necessarily became 
popular in an age which had been glutted with morbidly senti- 
mental verse, and imitations were frequent, though rarely suc- 
cessful. A departure from existing standards was made also by 
our poet in the fre_e_rhythms {freie Rythitien) of the Nord- 
seebjlder, which present a most melodious irregularity in the 
number of accented and unaccented syllables in a. line. George 
Eliot I speaks as follows of Heine's qualities as a poet : — 

Heine is essentially a lyric poet. The finest products of his genius 

are: — 

"Short swallow flights of song that dip 
Their wings in tears and skim away.'' 

I German Wit : Heinrich Heine. George Eliot's Essays. 



INTRODUCTION. xHx 

And they are so emphatically songs, that in reading them we feel as if 
each must have a twin melody born in the same moment and by the 
same inspiration. Heine is too impressible and mercurial for any sus- 
tained production ; even in his short lyrics his tears sometimes pass into 
laughter, and his laughter into tears, and his longer poems Atia Troll 
and Deutschland, are full of Ariosto-Iike transitions. His song has a 
wide compass of notes; he can take us to the shores of the Northern 
Sea and thrill us by the somber sublimity of his pictures and dreamy 
fancies; he can draw forth our tears by the voice he gives to our own 
sorrows, or to the sorrows of " Poor Peter " ; i he can throw a cold 
shudder over us by a mysterious legend, a ghost story, or a still more 
ghastly rendering of hard reality; he can charm us by a quiet idyl, move 
us with laughter at his overflowing fun, or give us a piquant sensation of 
surprise by the ingenuity of bis transitions from the lofty to the ludi- 
crous. This last power is not, indeed, essentially poetical; but only a 
poet can use it with the same success as Heine, for only a poet can sus- 
tain our emotion and expectation at such a height as to give effect to 
the sudden fall. Heine's greatest power as a poet lies in his simple 
pathos, as in the ever varied but always natural expression which he has 
given to the tender emotions. 

The prose style of Heine has alrea^^ been commented upon / 
-ttr-precetSfeg pa^es. Its lucidity, conciseness, grace and ease I 
of movement find a parallel only in Goethe's style, the calm 
dignity and grandeur of which, however, it lacks. Heine's 
prose is remarkable for its , wealth of illustration, th e^ beautiful 
blending of -bumor~and.. pathos^- it§_lofty flights of fancy, its 
poetry and its bathos. Whatever the author writes is written 
with Geist, and, will not fail to fascinate the reader, unless by 
the constant exercise of all his faculties he becomes wearied 
in following the jugglery and eluding the snares of that flashing 
wit. 

The smooth, clear flow of Heine's prose would seem to indicate 
an entirely natural process arising not from effort. Yet there is 
abundant evidence that Heine was a most painstaking writer, 

I Der arme Peter. Junge Leiden. Romanzen, \. Elster, Vol. I, p. 37. 



1 INTRODUCTION. 

who corrected and filed laboriously his verses and sentences. 
By examining the variant readings given in the Elster edition 
of Heine's complete works, there can be seen how carefully the 
author revised his writings, especially his earlier works, for suc- 
ceeding editions. An attractive exercise in style can be derived 
from studying what advantages have been gained through the 
author's own corrections, i The translator finds many diffi- 
culties in rendering the frequent coined words, pregnant phrases, 
starthng antitheses which are a special mark of Heine's style. 
Such expressions, for instance, as " getrommelte Thranen," 
" grossblumige Gefiihle," " Erinnerungen mit tiefen schwarzen 
Augen," will put the skill of the translator sorely to test. ) 

Heine's early surroundings were not favorable to developing 
perfection in his style, and he is known to have been in a per- 
plexing state of uncertainty as to the proper use of the dative 
and accusative. As late as his Buc/i le Grand he complains : 
" We Germans, not plagued enough with quarterings of soldiers, 
and poll-taxes, and a thousand kinds of revenue have, in addition 
to that, loaded upon ourselves the grammarian Adelung, and we 
torture one another with the accusative and dative." Such verses 
as " Heldengedicht in zwei Gesdnge,'''' " Ich will jetzt an meinem 
Freunde Christian schreiben," " Die neue Thorheit ist auf der 
alien gepfropft,''^ "Im Gasthof zu Clausthal ^ die Krone,' hielt 
ich Mittag" {Harzreise), were found in the first editions of his 
early works. The perseverance which overcame these early 
disadvantages is all the more to be admired. The author's joy 
in this accomplishment is expressed in his humorous comments 2 
on the anathemas of the Bundestag : " You are all familiar with 
the decree of the Bundestag of December, 1835, whereby my 
further authorship was placed under penalty by an interdict. I 
wept like a child. I had taken such great pains with the German 
language, with the accusative and the dative, I knew how to ar- 

1 Cf. e.g. note to p. 6, 1. 18. 

2 Vorwort, Salon III. Elster, Vol. 4, p. 306. 



INTRODUCTION. 11 

range the words side by side so beautifully, like pearls, and I 
had already begun to take pleasure in this occupation, for it 
shortened the long winter evenings of my exile, — indeed when 
I wrote German, I could imagine I were at home, with my 
mother — when suddenly I was forbidden to write." 

It has been already stated that Heine's writings lack restraint. 
In prose and verse they are often marred by coarseness, irrever- 
ence and obscenity. A judicious use of the pruning-knife can 
therefore cause no detriment to the excellence of Heine's prose 
work, but result only in the gain of a large number of readers. 
George Eliot has said on this point, in a passage frequently 
quoted : — 

" The audacity of Heine's occasional coarseness and personality is un- 
paralleled in contemporary literature, and has hardly been exceeded by 
the license of former days. Hence . . . there is need of a friendly penknife 
to exercise a strict censorship. Yet, when all coarseness, all scurrility, all 
Mephistophelian contempt for the reverent feelings of other men, is 
removed, there will be a plenteous remainder of exquisite poetry, of 
wit, humor and just thought." ' 



HEINE'S PROSE 



HEINE'S Prose. 



Briefe axis Berlin. 

S3evUn, hen 1. Wdv^, 1822. 

^aben 6ie nod) nid)t 9)larta Don ^et>er§ „3-reifd)u^" ge^i3rt? 
S'Jein? Ungludlic^er ^ann! ?(6er '^aben ®ie nl^t lt)enigften§ 
au§ biejer 0|)er ba§ „^ieb ber S3rautjungfern" ober ben „3ung= 
fernfranj" get)ort? 9^ein? ®(ucfUd)cr 5[Rann! 

3Senn ©te bom §aUifd)en nod) bem Omnienburger Z^ou, 
unb bom S3ranbenburger nad) bem 5li3nig§tf)ore, ja felbft menn 
@ie bom Unterbaum nad) bem ^^ij^nider 2:^ore get)en, ^bren (Sic 
je^t immer unb emig biefelbe SJlelobie, ha§ Sieb aller Sieber : 
ben '^^ungferntran^". 

SSie man in ben ®oet^efd)en Glegien ben armen S3viten bon 
bem ,, Marlborough s'en va-t-en guerre" burd) oUe Scinber Uevs 
folgt fie"^!, jo merbe id) and) bon morggn^ frii^ bi§ fbcit in 
bie 9tad}t Oerfolgt burc^ ha^ Sieb: 

2Bir minben bir ben Sungfernfron^ 
Wilt beilc^enblauer (Seibe; 
5Sir fiif)ren bid) ju 'Bpid unb Xan^, 
3u Suft unb |)od)5eitfreube. 

@(^bner, fcbiiner, jd)i3ner griiner ^ungferntranj, 
^it t»eilc^enb(av;er (^eibe, mit t)eild)enb{auev Seibe! 



4 Heine's prose. 

Softenbel, Tl\)ict' unb 2;'^l)mtan, 
2)a§ iDdc^ft in meineni ©arten. 
9Bie lange bleibt ber ^reier^mann ? 
^c^ fann i^n faum erroarten! 

@rf)Dner, fc^iiner, f(f)oner u. f. it). 

33in i^ mit no(^ fo guter Saune be§ 53lorgen§ aufgeftanben, 
fo rairb boc^ gteid) afle meine |)eiterfeit fortgedrgert, luenn fd)on 
frii^ bie (Sc^uljugenb, ben ^^wngfernfranj'" 5toitfcf)ernb, bei niei= 

lo nent ^enftcr oorbei^ie^t. 6^ banert feine Stunbe, unb bie 
Xoc^ter meiner 5Sirtin fte^t auf mit i^rem ^^ungfernfranj". 
^6) t)i3ie meinen Sarbiei ben ^^ungfernfran^" bie Xxzppt '^er= 
auffingen. ®ie fleine SSdfc^erin tommt „ntit SatJenbel, SHl^rt' 
unb XfjXjm'mn". So ge^t'g fort, ^ein ^o|)f bri)t)nt. ^cf) 

15 fann'§ nic^t auS^alten, eite au§ bent .S^aufe, unb merfe mic^ 
mit meinem ^Ivger in eine ®rDfd)fe. @ut, ha% id) buret) ha§> 
9fidbergera[fet nic^t fingen :^i3re. $8ei ***li fteig' ic^ ab. „Sft'§ 
(^rdulein ju f))red)en?" ®er Wiener Iduft. „^a." ^ie S^ihe 
fliegt auf. ®ie ^olbe fi^t am pianoforte, unb empfdngt mic^ 

20 mit einem fiiBen: 

„^o bleibt ber fc^murfe ^^reier^mann? 
^(^ fann i^n faum ermarten." — 

„@ie fingen toie ein (Sngel \" ruf id) mit frampf^after f^reunb= 
(irf)feit. „^6) mitt no(^ mat non borne anfangen," lif^elt bie 

25 ©iitige, unb fie loinbet loieber i^ren „Sungfernfran5/' unb ioin= 
bet, unb loinbet, b{§ id) fetbft nor unfdglid)en Ouaten loie ein 
2Burm mid) luinbe, bi§ id) t>or ©eetenangft au^rufe : „.f)ilf, 
6amiel !" 

@ie miiffen it)iffen, fo ^ei^t ber bi3fe i^einb im „f^reif^ii^en" ; 

30 ber Soger Jiafpar, ber fi^ i^m ergeben ^at, ruft in jeber 9?ot: 
„§ilf, ©amiel!" C5§ lourbe ^ier 5!)?obe, in fomifc^er Sebrdngs 
ni§ biefen 9(u§ruf ju gebraud)en, unb 33ouc^er, ber fid) ben 



Brtefc aus Berlin. 5 

©ofrateS ber SSioIiniften nennt, ^at ein[t fogar im ^onjerte, al§ 
i^m eine SSiolinfaite fprang, laut QU^geiufen: „^[i\ Samiel!" 

Unb Samiel ^ilft. !J)ie beftiir^te 2)ame :^a(t plb^Iic^ ein 
mit bent rdbernben ®ejange, unb lijpelt: ,3n§ fe^lt 3^nen?" 
„(£§ tft pureS ©nt^iirfen," dd)5e icf) mit forciertem Scidjeln. „(Sie 5 
finb franf/' (ifpelt fie, „gef)en <3ie nad) bem Xiergarten, ge? 
nte^en ©ie ba§ fd)ene ^Setter unb befd)auen 8ie bie fc^ene 
38e(t." ^d) greife nad) ^ut unb Btod, fiiffe bev ©ncibigen bie 
gncibige ^anb, werfe i^r no^ einen fd)ma(^tenben ^ajfion^blid 
5u, ftiirje gur Xf)Vixt ^inauS, fteige luieber in bie erfte, bcfte 10 
5)rojc^!e, unb rolle nad) bem 33 ran ben burger Xfiore. ^d) 
fteige au§, unb laufe t)inein in ben IJiergarten. 

3d) rate S^nen, wenn ©ie t)ier^er fommen, jo berfdumen 
©ie ni(^t, an fDld)en f(^i3nen $8orfrit^ling§tagen iim biefe 3^1*/ 
um ^alb ein§, in bett S^iergarten ju ge^en. ®e:§en (5ie lin!§ 15 
^inein, unb eilen ©ie nac^ ber ©egenb, mo unferer feligen 
Suife Don ben ©inwo^nerinnen be§ !Jiergarten§ ein !(eine§, 
einfad)e§ SD^onument gefel^t ift. SDort pflegt unfer ^ijnig oft f))a= 
gieren 5U gef)en. ©§ ift eine fd)i5ne, ebte, e^rfurd)tgebietenbe 
©eftalt, bie aUen du^ern ^runf Uerfc^md^t. ©r trdgt faft 20 
immer einen fc^einlo^ grauen ^Jlantel, unb einem !Ji)(pe( i)abt id) 
toei^gemacftt, ber ^i3nig miiffe fid) oft mit biefer ^teibung et= 
toaS be^elfen, loeil fein ©arberobemeifter au^er 2anbe§ too'^nt 
unb nur felten nad) Berlin fommt. S)ie fc^bnen i'?i3ntgofinber 
fie^t man ebenfaUg 5U biefer 3eit im Xiergarten, foiute auc^ 25 
ben gangen §Df unb bie allernobelfte ^iJobleffe. 5)ie frembar= 
ttgen (^efid)ter finb ^amilien au^mdrtiger ©efanbten. (Sin ober 
5tt)ei Sit)reebebiente folgen ben eblen SE)amen in einiger (£nt= 
fernung. Dffi^iere auf ben fd)i)nften ^ferben golo^pieren borbei. 
^d) tiabe feiten fd)i3nere ^ferbe gefefien, al§ ^ier in ^Berlin. 30 
^d) iDelbe meine ?Uigen an bem 5lnblid ber ^errUd)en 9kiters 
geftalten. ^ie ^rinjen unfereg ^aufe§ finb barunter. 3SeId) 
ein fc^oneS, frdftige^ ^iirftengefd)Ied)t ! ^n biefem ©tamme ift 
fein mi^geftalteter, berwa^rlofter 3tft. ^n freubiger Seben§= 



b HEINE S PROSE. 

fiiUe, ^O^ut unb |)pf)eit auf ben eblen ®efic^tcrn, reiten bort bie 
5tt)et altern ^onig§fi5^ne borbei. ^enc fd)i3ne jugenblic^e ®e* 
ftalt, mit frommen ®efid)t§3iigen unb Ite6e!Iaren 3(ugen, i)"t ber 
britte So'^n be^ ^i3ntg§, ^i^inj ^'fii^I- ^^I6er jene§ leudjtenbe, 

5 ntajeftcitifrfie S'^«ucnbilb, ha§ mit einem biintgldnjenben ©e^ 
folge auf t)o^cnt 9?o[]'e tiorbeifliegt, ba§ ift unjre — 9((ejan= 
brine, ^m braunen, feftanliegenben 5Reitt(eibe, einen runben 
^ut mit §ebern auf bem ^aupte, unb eine @erte in ber ^anb, 
glei(^t fie jenen ritterlid)en <}rauengeftalten, bie un^ au^ bem 

lo 3<i^f*c^fpic9ct alter 50Zard)en fo lieblid) entgegenleud)ten, unb 
juoDon mir nid)t entfc^eibcn flinnen, ob fie .^eiligenbilber finb 
ober ^Imajonen. ^c^ glaulje, ber 5(n6Iid biefer reinen 3%^ 
t)at mid) beffer gemad)t; anbdd)tige ©efii^Ie burd)f(^auern mid), 
id) "fiore ©ngelftimmen, unfic^tbare §rieben§palmen fdd)eln, in 

15 meine ©eete fteigt ein grower ,'pl)mnu§ — ha ertlirren |)Ii3|Iic^ 
fd)narrenbe ^arfenfaiten, unb eine olte 3Beiberftimme qudft: 
„3Bit: iDinben bir ben ^ungferntran^ u. f. \\3." 

Unb nun ben ganjen ^ag bertd^t mid) nid)t ba§ bermales 
beite Sieb. ®ie fd)i3nften ^ftomente Derbittert e§ mir. ©ogar 

20 menu i(^ bei S^if^e fi^e, mirb e§ mir bom ©dnger §einfiu§ al§ 
^effert Uorgebubelt. 3)en gangen S^Jai^mittag merbe id) mit 
„t)eild)enblauer Seibe" geiuiirgt. 2)ort iDirb ber „^ungfern=: 
tron^" tion einem Sa^men abgeorgelt, ^i^r mirb er bun einem 
SSIinben ^eruntergefiebelt. 9(m 5lbenb ge^t ber Sput erft re^t 

25 Io§. S)a§ ift ein glisten unb ein ©rotten unb ein ^^iftulieren 
unb ein ©urgein, unb immer bie alte SO^elobie. 3)a§ ^a§^ar= 
lieb unb ber ^ng^i^c^'-H- mtrb it)of)I bann unb trann toon einem 
itluminierten ©tubenten ober ^dfjurid) jur 5(bmed)felung in bag 
©efumme tjineingebritUt, aber ber ^^ungfernfranj" ift perma= 

30 nent ; wtnn ber eine i^n bcenbigt ^at, fdngt if)n ber anbere 
mieber bon t»orn an; au§ aden ,'pQufern ftingt er mir entge* 
gen ; jeber pfeift i^n mit cigenen 58ariationen ; ja, id) glaube 
faft, bie .f)unbe auf ber (2traf5e betlen i§n. 

<5ie begreifen je^t, mein ^ieber, marum id) (5ie einen gliids 



Per Habbi von "Badiavad}. 7 

Iid)en Tlann nannte, luenn (3ie jetie§ Sieb nocf) nid}t ne^i-irt 
^abcn.' 2)od) glauben '3ie nid)t, ha^ bie SOlelobie bc§]e(ben 
luirfHcf) fcf)Iec^t fei. ^m ©egenteil, fie ^at eben burd) ifirc 
SSoitre|f(id)felt jene ^opularitcit ertantjt. Mais toujours per- 
drix! @ie bevfte^en luic^. 5 



Der Habbi von Bad^arad^ 

Gin i^ragment. 

(grflcs Kapitel. 

Unter^alb be§ 9?^eingau§, luo bie Ufer be§ <5trome§ i^re 
Iad)enbe ^iene t)erlieren, ^erg imb ^^-elfen mit i^ren Qbenteuer= 
Iid)en 23urgruinen fid) tro^iger gebdrben, iinb eine loilbere, 
ernftere |)errlid]feit emporfteigt, bort liegt, loic ei/e fd)aiirige 
(Sage ber SSor^eit, bie finftere, uxalte ©tabt S3ad)arad). 9?id)t lo 
immer tvaxtn fo morfd] unb tierfallen btefe 3!J?aiiern jnit i^ren 
^a^nlofen ^innen unb bliitben ^Bartturmc^en, in beren 2u!en 
ber 3Sinb pfeift unb bie ©patten niften ; in biefen armfelig 
^dBnd)en Se^mgaffen, bie nmn bitrd) ha§' 5erriffene Zi'jov er= 
blidt, f)errfd)te nic^t immer jene i3be Otitte, bie nur bann nnb 15 
mann unterbrod)en mirb Don fd)reienben il'inbern, feifenben 
SBcibern unb briiflenben ^ii^en. 3)iefe SJJauern maren cinft 
ftolj unb ftar!, unb in biefen ©affen bemegte fid) frifd)e§, freieS 
^eben, Wadjt \mh ^rad)t, liiuft unb Seib, t)iel Siebe \mh biel 
§af3. 33ad)arad) ge^orte einft 5U jenen ^Jhmi^ipicn, meldje Uon 20 
ben 9iLimern maf)renb i()rer §errfd)aft am 9i{)ein gegriinbet 
morben, unb bie ©inmo^ner, obgleid) bie folgenben ^^i^^" fcljr 
ftiirmifd) unb ubgteid) fie fpdterfjin unter §ol)enftaufifd)e unb 
5ule|it unter 3lMttel§bad)er Dberi)errfd)aft gerieten, muBten ben= 
nod), nad) bem 93cifpiel anbrer r§einiid)en Stdbte, ein jiemlid) 25 
freie§ ©emeinioefen 5U er()a(ten. S^iefco bcftanb au§ einer 



8 HEINE'S PROSE. 

SSerbinbung einjelncr ^i3rperfd)aften, loodon bie ber :patri5ifdjen 
^lltbiirger imb bie ber Biiritte, luelc^e ftc^ loleber nad) i^ren 
Uerfdjiebenen ©ertjerfen unterabteilten, Beiberfeitig nad) ber 3Iffein= 
mad)t raugen, fo ha^i fie famttid) nod) au^en ju ©d)u^ unb 

5 Xxu^ gegen ben nadjbarlidien 9taubabel feft t>erbunben ftanben, 
nad) innen ober toegen ftreitenber ^ntereffen in beftcinbiger 
©paltung ber^orrten ; nnb bafjer unter i^nen loenig Bwf'ii^^ 
ntenleben, t^iel 5[Ri^trauen, oft fogar tptnd)e 5tu^3brud)e ber 
2eibenfd)aft. S)er '^errfd)oftltd)e S8ogt fa^ anf ber ^o^en $8urg 

lo (Sared, unb loie fein %alk fd)op cr -^erab, luenn man i^n rief, 
unb and) mand)moI ungerufen. ®ie ©eiftlic^teit t)errf(^te im 
^un!eln bnrd) bie SSerbunfelung be§ ®eifte§. (Sine am meiften 
Uereingelte, o^nmad)tige unb Dom S3iirgerred)te aUmd()Ud) lier= 
brangte ^ijr^erf(^aft Juar bie tieine ^ubengemeinbe, bie f(^on 

15 sur aiomer^eit in 33ad)arad) fid) niebergelaffen, unb fpdter^^in 
jDa^renb ber gro^en ^wbentierfolgung gan^e Sd)aren fliic^tiger 
@(ouben§briiber in fii^ aufgenommen :^atte. 

^ie gro^e 3ubent>erfoIgung begann mit ben ^reusjiigen, 
unb luiitete am grimmigften urn bie M\\tt be§ nierje^nten 

20 ^a^r^unbert§, am (Snbe ber gro^en 'jpeft, bie, Jt)ie jebe§ onbre 
offentlic^e^Ungliid, buri^ bie ^uben entftanben fein fodte, inbem 
mon bel)auptete, fie fatten ben S^xn ®otte§ :^erabgefluc^t unb 
mit ^ilfe ber 9lu§fd^igen bie Srunnen bergiftet. ®er gereijte 
^i5bel, befonberg bie §orben ber ^^lagellanten, l)aIbnorfte 9JJdn= 

25 ner unh 5Seiber, bie, jur SSu^e fid) felbft gei^elnb unb cin 
totIe§ ^Jiaricnlieb fingenb, bie 9?f)eingegenb unb ha?^ iibrige 
©iibbeutfc^Ianb burd)5ogen, ermorbeten bamalS biele taufenb 
i^uben, ober marterten fie, ober tauften fie geioaltfom. Sine 
anbere SBefc^uIbigung, bie i^nen fc^on in friifierer 3^it, ha^ 

30 gan^e ^ittelatter t)inburd) bi§ ?lnfang be§ Dorigen Sot)r^un= 
bert§, Diet S3Iut unb ?(ngft foftete, ba§ war bo§ lappifi^e, in 
G^^ronifen unb Segenben bi§ jum (Sfel oft inieber^olte 90^ar= 
^en, ha')ii bie S^iben geiueit)te .^oftien fta^Ien, bie fie mit 9[l^ef= 
jem burd)fta^en, bi§ ha§ 53Iut :^erau§ftie^e, \uih ba^ fie an 



Der Habbt von 'Sad^axadq, * 9 

tt)rem ^afd]afefte (£^riften!inber jc^Iadjteten, urn ha^^ 33Iut ber= 
felben 6ei t^rem ndd)tlirf)en ©otte^bienfte 511 gebrauc^en. 3)ie 
^uben, ^tulanglid) bcrf^aBt wegen it)re§ ®(auben§, i^re§ 9?ei(^= 
tum§ unb i{)rer ©djulbbiidjer, loaren an jenem ^^efttoge ganj in 
ben .^cinben i^rei S'^inbe, bie i^r SSerberben niir gar ju lei^t 5 
bemirfen fonnten, luenn fie ba§ ©eriidjt eine^J foId)en ^inber= 
morb§ tierbreiteten, tiieUeii^t gar einen blutigen it'inberleicbnam 
in haS: nerfe^mte ^an^ eineS ^uhm l^eimlid) ^ineinfc^lDcirjten 
unb bort nddjtlid) bie betenbe Siii^enfamiUe iiberfielen, tro al§= 
bann gemorbet, gepliinbert unb getauft luurbe, unb grojie SBun= 10 
ber gefd)a()en burd) ha§i Dorgefunbene tote Itinb, loelc^e^ bie 
^ird)e am (Snbe gar tanonifierte. @an!t SSerner ift ein jolc^er 
.^eiUger, unb i^m ju S^ren inarb ^u Dbenoefel jene |)rdc^tige 
5lbtei geftiftet, bie je^t am 9fl^ein eine ber f(^onften 9tuinen 
bilbet, unb mit ber gotifdjen ^errlic^feit i^rer tangen, fpi^bijgigen 15 
(^enfter, fto(§ emporid)ieBenben ^feiter unb ®teinfd)ni^eleien 
un§ ]o ']ti}X entjitrft, luenn iuir an einem '^eitergriinen ©oms 
mertage i^orbeifafiren unb i^ren Urjprung nic^t fennen. ^u 
6^ren btejeg .f)ei(igen lourben am 9f?^ein no^ brei anbre gro^e 
I'irc^en erric^tet, unb unjdfilige ^uben geti3tet ober mi^t)an= 2c 
belt. ^ie§ gefd)a^ im ^af)re 1287, unb aud^ ju 93a^arad), mo 
eine Hon biefen ®an!t=2Berner§fird)en gebaut murbe, erging ba* 
mal§ iiber bie ^uben Diet ^rangfal unb ©lenb. ®od} ^met 
3af)r^unberte feitbem blieben fie nerfdjont t)on foId)en ?lnfdllen 
ber 58oIt§mut, obgleid) [ie nod) immer f)inldnglic^ angefeinbet 25 
unb bebrot)t murben. 

3e me^r aber ber |)aB fie tion au^en bebrdngte, befto inniger 
unb traulic^er murbe ba§ ^du§Ud)e ^ufammenleben, befto tiefer 
nmrjelte bie ^yrommigfeit unb ®otte§furd)t ber ^uben Don 93ad)= 
arad). (£in 9Kufter gottgefdtiigen SSanbe(§ mar ber bortige 30 
Svabbiner, genannt 9labbi 3tbrat)am, ein nod^ jugenblidjer 9Jtann, 
ber aber meit unb breit megen feiner ©ela^rt^eit beriit)mt mar. 
(£r mar geboren in biefer Stabt, unb fein ^ater, ber bort eben= 
falls 9vabbiner gemefen mar, ^atte il}m in feinem le^ten 2Bils 



10 Heine's prose. 

ten befu()Icn, fid) bemfelben ?lmt 511 mibmen unb 93Q(^arad) nic 
5U. tierlaffen, eg fei bcnn tuegcn Seben^gefo^r. liefer SSefe^t 
ttiib ein 6d)ronf iiiit fcltenen 33M)ern wax aUe§, tua§ jeitt 
35ater, ber blojj in 5lrmnt unb (5d)riftgeta^rt(}eit lebte, i^m 

5 f)intcrUeJ5. ^cnnod) wax dlaWi ?l[ira^am ein [e^r rcidjer 9Kann ; 
t)ci1)eirQtct niit ber einjigen 3;od)ter jeineS Derftorbenen 58ater= 
6ruber§, tvdCtjn ben ^uinelen^anbel getrieben, erbte er be[fen 
grotV Sf^eiditiimer. (Sinige §ud)§bdrte in ber ©emeinbe beuteten 
bnrauf I)in, al§ tuenn ber 9?abbi eben be§ ©elbe^ iDcgen fcine 

10 g-rnu ge^eiratet ^abt. 5lber famtlid)e SSeiber iniberfprai^ett 
unb luufeten alte ©efd^idjten gu er^a^Ien, tt)ie ber Dftabbi fd)on 
bor feiner 5Reife nac^ ©panien toerliebt geluefen in 6ara — man 
lf)ie^ fie eigentUc^ bie fd)one Sara — unb luie 6ara fieben Sa'^re 
iDarten muHtc, bi§ ber 5Rabbi au§ ©|)anien juriidfe^rte, inbent 

15 er ]"ie gegen hai SSillen i^re§ 58ater§ unb felbft gegen i^re 
eigne 3uftimmung burd) ben 3:rauring gef)eiratet ^atte. ^eb^ 
loeber ^ube ndniUd) fonn ein jitbifd)e§ 9}jQbd)en ^u jeinem 
red)tma^igen (S^eiueibe mod)en, menu e§ i^m gelang, i^r einen 
9?ing an ben i^inger ju fteden unb babei bie SBorte gu fprei^en: 

20 „3d) ne:^me bid) ^u meinem SBeibe nod) ben ©itten toon 9JZofeg 
unb 3^i^QeI !" 33ci ber ©rmd^nung @|janien§ pflegten bie 
(^ud)§bdrte auf eine gang eigene SSeife 5U Iddjeln ; unb bag ge= 
fd)a^ luo^I iDegen eine§ bunfetn ©eriic^tS, ha)i Stabbi 3lbra^am 
Quf ber tio^en (5d)ule gu S^olebo jioar entfig genug bag ©tus 

25 bium beg gi3ttlid)en ©efe^eg getrieben, aber oui^ c^ri[ttid)e ©e* 
brdud)e nad)gea^mt unb freigeiftige 2)enfunggart eingefogen 
f)abe, gieid) jenen fpanifd)en ^ii^en, bie bamalg ouf einer au^er= 
orbentli^en ^ij^e ber Silbung ftanben. '^m S^nern i^rer 
©eele aber glaubten jene t^ui^gbdrte je^r it»enig an bie SBa'^rs 

30 '^eit beg angebeuteten ®erUd)tg. ®enn itberaug rein, fromnt unb 
ernft luar feit feiner 9^iirftef)r aug ©panien bie Sebengiueife 
beg 9?abbi, bie tleinlid)ften ®(aubenggebrdud)e iibte er mit dngfts 
ticker ©eiuiffen^aftigfeit, alle 9J?ontag unb ®onnergtag ^[legte 
er 5U faften, nur am <Sabbat^ ober anberen ^^eiertagen geno^ 



Dcr 'S.abbi von 'Sad^atad}. 11 

er j^leifcf) xinh Sciu, jcin Xag berffofj in ©ebet unb Stubium; 
be§ Xage^5 erf (arte er bn§ gottlid)e @efe^ im ^reije ber (S(i)ii= 
ler, bie ber 9tu^m feineS 9?amen§ nad) 33acf)arad) ge^ogeii, unb 
be§ 5?ad)tg 6etra(^tete er bie Sterne be§ §imniel§ ober bie 5(ugen 
ber fd)onen Sara, ^inberlo^ luar bie (£^c be§ 'Siabbi ; bennod) 5 
fef)(te e§ nic^t urn if)n t)er an ^eOen nnb SBeraegnng. S)er 
grofje Saal jeine§ |)aufe?\ jueld)e§ neben ber St)nagoge lag, 
ftanb offen ^lun ®ebraud)e ber gan,^en ©emeinbc; f)ier ging 
man au^3 nnb ein ol)ne llmftdnbe, t)errid)tete fd)(eunige GkOete, 
ober ^olte S'Jenigfeiten, ober t)ielt 33eratnng in allgemeiner S^^ot ; 10 
l)m fpielten bie ^inber am Sabbatljmorgen, mdtjrenb in ber 
Si)nagoge ber tt)od)enttid)e ^tbjc^nitt Derlejen luurbe ; t)ier t)er= 
fammette man [ic^ bei |)od)5eit= unb Seidjenjiigen, unb 5anfte 
fid) unb t)erjbl)nte fid) ; l)ier fanb ber S'^'ierenbe einen luarmen 
Cfen unb ber .^ungrige einen geberften Xifd). ^^(ufjerbem bc= 15 
loegten fid) um ben Dtabbi nod) eine SJZenge ^Benuanbte, ^rii= 
ber unb (3d)Ji:)eftern mit i{)ren SSeibern unb S'inbern, fomie 
auc^ feine unb feiner ?^rau gemeinfd)aft(id)e C^me unb 9JJut)= 
men, eine lueitlduftige ©ippfd)aft, bie afle ben 3fJabbi -alg ?^a= 
milienr)au|)t betrad)teten, im §aufe beefelben friif) unb fpdt 20 
tierfe^rten, unb an :^ol)en S'cfttagen fdmtlid) bort ju fpeifen 
^flegten. ®oId)e gemeinfc^aft(id)e ^-amilienma^^Ie im 3?abbiner= 
I)aufe fanben gan§ befonber§ ftatt bei ber jd^rlid)en i^eier be§ 
^afd)a, eine§ uralten, tuunberbaren Sefte^?, ha^- nod) je^t bie 
Suben in ber gan^en SSelt am 35orabcnb be§ Dier^e^nten 25 
XageS im 9)Zonat SfJiffen, gum eiuigen (^ebdd)tniffe i^rer 93e= 
freiung au§ dgl)ptifd)er ^ned)tfd)aft, folgenbernmf^en begel)en : 
©obalb e§ 9?ad)t ift, giinbet bie 4')au§fran bie 2id)ter an, 
fpreitet ba§ Xafettud) iiber ben 3;ifd), Icgt in bie Wittt be§fe(= 
ben brei bon ben flatten ungefduerten 93roten, Derbedt fie mit 30 
einer (Serbiette, unb ftellt auf biefen er()i3()ten ^(a^ fed)^3 fteine 
8c^iiffeln, loorin fl)mbo(ifd)e Speifcn entf)alten, ndmlid) ein (Si, 
Sattid), 5!JJeerrettigiuur<^e(, ein Sammtnod)en, unb eine braune 
50^ifd)ung tton 5Rofinen, ,3i^"^*^t unb 9hiffeu. '^Ux biefen Xifd) 



12 HEINE'S PROSE. 

fe^t fic^ ber ^QU§t>ater mit alien SSertmnbten unb ©enoffen 
unb lieft i^nen t>or au§ eluem abenteuevlldjen ^ud)e, bQ§ bie 
Slgabe "^eifet, unb beffen ^ntjait eine jeltfame 5!KifcI)ung ift uon 
©ogen ber SSovfa^ren, 28unbergejc^icf)ten au§ §lgl)|)ten, turiojen 

5 Gr5df)lungen, ©treitfragen, ©ebeten unb j^eftUebern. Sine 
gro^e ^Ibenbma^ljeit loirb in bie 3J(itte biefer ^-eter eingef(^o= 
ben, unb fogar wa^renb bea $8ovIejen§ luirb ju beftimmten 
3eiten etluaS Don ben fiimbolifc^en @erid}ten gefo[tet, foioie a(a= 
bann oud) ©tiirfcl)en tion bent ungefduerten S3iote gegeffen unb 

10 bier S3e(^er roten 28eine§ getrunfen werben. SSe^miitig fieiter, 
ernft^aft fpielenb unb mdrd)enf)aft geljeimni^tioU i[t ber (S^a= 
rafter biejer 5(benb[eier, unb ber l^erfijmmlic^ fingenbe Ston, 
njomit bie ?lgabe uon bem ^aue^mter Dorgelefen unb ^uioeilen 
(^orarttg Don ben 3iit)i3rern nad)gef|3roc^en mirb, tlingt fo fd)auer= 

15 tioti innig, fo miitterUd) einluUenb, unb gugteid) fo ^aftig 
aufroedenb, bafe felbft biejenigen 3uben, bie Idngft non bem 
©lauben i^rer SSdter abgefallen luii) fremben ^reuben unb 
(£f)ren nad)gejagt finb, im tiefften iQtx^m erfd)iittert werben, 
loenn i^nen bie alten iDO^Ibetannten ^afd)at(dnge gufdUig in§ 

20 O^r bringen. 

3m gro^en ©aole feine§ ^^aufeS fa^ einft Otabbi Hbra:^am, 
unb mit feinen ^Inuenoanbten, ©c^iilern unb iibrigen ©dften 
beging er bie 5lbenbfeier be§ ^afd)afefte§. ^m ©aale wax alle§ 
me'^r ol§ geit)i)t)nli(^ blan!; iiber ben 3::ifd) jog fid) bie bunt= 

25 gefticfte ©eibenbede, beren ©olbfron^en bi^ auf bie ©rbe ^ingen ; 
trauUd) fd)immerten bie 3:enerd)en mit ben fi)mboIif(^en (Bptii^n, 
fomie and) bie t)o^^n weingefiidten 58ed)er, Jooran alio Qkxat 
tauter {)eilige (5iefc^id)ten Don getriebener 9(rbeit; bie ?[Rdnner 
fafeen in i^ren ©c^uiar5mdnteln unb fc^n)ar5en ^lattpten unb 

30 mei^en |)al§bergen ; bie j^rauen, in i^ren luunberlid) gli^ernben 
^leibern Don Iombarbifd)en Stoffen, trugen urn ^ou|3t unb 
§al§ it)r ®oIbs unb ^erlengefd^meibe ; unb bie filberne ©abbatt)= 
lam^e gofe i^r feftlidje^ Sid)t iiber bie anbdc^tig Dergniigten 
©efid)ter ber Sllten unb ^utigen. 5luj ben :|)ur^urnen ©am^ 



Der Habbi von V>ad}avadf. 13 

ntetftfien eine§ me^r al§ ble iibrigert er^abenen ©effel^ unb 
augelefint, mie e^ ber ©ebrauc^ ^eifd)t, fa^ 9Jabbi Stbra^am 
unb Ia§ unb fang bie 5lgabe, unb ber bunte 6f)or [timmte ein 
ober antmortete bei ben t)orgef(l)riebenen ©teUen. ^er 3f?abbi 
trug ebenfallS fein fd)n)ar5e§ ^eftfleib, feine ebelgeformten, etinaS 5 
ftrengen QuQt luaren milber benn geioii^nlic^, bie 2i|3pen Iac^e(= 
ten t)ert)or au§ bent braunen S3arte, al§ ft)enn fie t)iel ^o(be§ 
erjd^Ien mollten, unb in feinen ?lugen frfjmamm e§ mie felige 
(Erinncrung unb 3l^nung. 2)ie fi^one ©ara, bie ouf einem 
ebenfall^ er^abenen ©ammetfeffel an feiner ©eite fa^, trug al§ 10 
SSirtin nid)t§ t)on i^rem ®efd}meibe, nur n}eifee§ Sinnen um= 
fc^Iofe i^ren fd)Ianfen Sieib unb i^r fromme§ Stntli^. S)iefe§ 
?lntn^ tDar rii^renb fc^ijn, loie benn iiber^au^t bie ©(i)i)n^eit 
ber Subinnen uon eigentiimlid) rii^renber ?trt ift ; i)a^ S3en)u^t= 
fein beg tiefen eienbS, ber bittern ©c^moi^ unb ber fc^Iinimen 15 
i^a^rniffe, loorinnen i^re $8ern)anbte unb greunbe leben, ber= 
breitet iiber i^re :^olben (^efi(^t§5iige eine genjiffe leibenbe 3iiittig= 
teit unb beobad)tenbe Siebe^angft, bie unfere ^erjen fonberbor 
bejaubern. ©0 fa^ ^eute bie fc^i)ne ©ara unb fa^ beftdnbig 
nad) ben 3lugen i^re§ 9)Zanne§ ; bann unb ruann fd)aute fie and) 20 
nad) ber t)or i^r liegenben 5Igabe, bem I)iibfd)en, in ®olb unb 
©ammet gebunbenen ^ergamentbud)e, einem alten ©rbftiicf 
mit nerjd^rten SSeinflecfen au§ ben ^^iten i§re§ ©ro^baterg, 
unb iDorin fo niele ted unb bunt gemalte S3ilber, bie fie fd)on 
al§ tieineg 9JJdbd)en am ^afd)aabenb fo gerne betrad^tete, unb 25 
bie allerlei biblifd)e ®efd}id)ten barftellten, al§ ha finb: mie 
5lbrat)am bie fteinernen C^o^en feine§ SSater§ mit bem jammer 
entjmei flopft, toie bie 6ngel gu i^m fommen, mie ^ofe§ ben 
^[ftijri totfd)ldgt, tuie ^f)arao ^rdd)tig auf bem 2;^rone fi^t, mie 
i^m bie f^ri)fd)e fogar bei Z\\(i)t feine 9?u^e laffen, mie er, 30 
®ott fei ®an!! berfduft, loie bie ^'inber ^^xati borfii^tig burc^ 
ba§ 9iote SJieer ge^en, tt)ie fie offnen Wlauk^ mit i^ren B6:)a= 
fen, i'iifien unb D(^fen Dor bem S3erge ©inai fte£)en, bann 
au^ mie ber fromme ftbnig ^at>ib bie §arfe fpielt, unb enblid) 



14 Heine's prose. 

ttJie ^erufotem tnit ben Xiirmen unb 31^"^" jeineS !JempeI§ 
be[tro^tt lt)irb t)om ©(anje ber Sonne! 

®er ^meite S8ed)er mar jd)on eingej(I)enft, bie ®efid)ter nnb 
Stimmen tourben immer fetter, unb ber Stabbi, inbent er ein^3 

5 ber ungejduerten Ofterbrote ergriff unb ^eiter griifeenb empor 
l^iett, Ia§ er folgenbe ^orte au§ ber 5lgabe: „©ie^e ! ba§ ift 
bie ^oft, bie unjere ^Sciter in ^i[gl)^ten geno[fen ! ^eglic^er, 
ben e§ ^ungert, er fomme unb genie^e ! ^eglic^er, ber ha 
traurig, er tomme unb teile unfere ^ojd)afreube ! ©egenmar? 

10 tigen ^o'^re^ feiern mir ^ier ba§ i^eft, aber jum fommenben 

^a^^re im Conbe S§rael§ ! ©egeniocirtigen ^a^re§ feiern n)ir 

e§ nod) qI§ ^ned)te, aber gum fommenben ^a'^re atg ©ii^ne 

ber i^rei{)ett I" 

2)a offnete fid) bie'Saaltpre, unb herein traten gttjei gro^e 

15 blaffe 9Jcanner, in je:^r loeite 9)Zantel gepUt, unb ber eine 
fprac^ : „i^riebe fei mit end), tuir finb reijenbe ©Iauben§genof= 
fen unb miinfi^en ha^ ^af(^afeft mit eud) §u feiern." Unh ber 
fHabhi ontttjortete xa\^ unb freunbtii^ : „Wit euc^ fei f^rieben, 
fe^t euc^ nieber in meiner SfJd^e \" 2)ie beiben ^^remblinge 

20 fe^ten fic^ aBbalb ju Xifd)e, unb ber 9ftabbi fu^r fort im SBor? 
lefen. ^an(^mat ma^renb bie iibrigen noc^ im ^UQt be§ 
9?ad)fpred)en§ roaren, marf er tofenbe ^orte nad) feinem SSeibe, 
unb anf^ielenb auf ben atten ©c^erg, bofe ein jiibifcfter §au§* 
bater ftc^ an biefem 5lbenb fitr einen ^ijnig ^alt, fagte er ju 

25 i^r : „(5reue bi^, meine ^iinigin \" 

^ermeilen nun bie fd)i3ne ©ara anbcii^tig ju^brte unb i^ren 
^ann beftanbig anfa^, bemerfte fie, mie pli3^tic^ fein ?tntU^ 
in graufiger SBergeiTung erftarrte, bog S3Iut au§ feinen SBangen 
unb Sippen berfc^manb, unb feine 5tugen mie (Si§5a))fen ^ertior= 

30 glo^ten ; — aber faft im felben 5lugenb(id fa^ fie, luie feine 
3iige mieber bie borige 9?u^e unb §eiter!eit anna^men, raie 
feine 2ip|)en unb SBangen fi^ mieber riiteten, feine 3tugen 
munter um^erfreiften, ja, irie fogar eine i^m fonft ganj frembe 
toUe Sonne fein gonjeS Sefen ergriff. 2)ie fc^bne ©oro er= 



Dcr Habbt von ^ad^avadb. 15 

fc^ra! tt)ie fie no(^ nie in i^rem 2eben erjc^rocfen wax, unb ein 
innereS ®rauen ftieg fattenb in i^r auf, tueniger wegen ber 
3ei(i)en toon ftarrem (Sntfe^^en, bie fie einen ^JDJoment lang int 
®efid)te i^re§ 5[Ranne§ erbticft ^atte, a{§ n»egen feiner fe^igen 
§rot)Uc^teit, bie attma^(id) in jaudj^cnbe ?(u§gelaffen:^eit ii6er= 5 
ging. S)er 9tabbi fc^bb fein S3arett fpielenb tion einem D^re 
noc^ bem anbern, jupfte nnb frdufelte poffierlid) feine SSorts 
lodcn, fang ben ^(gabetejt nad) ber 3Beife eine§ ®affen^auer§, 
unb bet ber ^luf^d^lung ber Qgl)ptif(^en ^lagen, wo man nie^r= 
ma[§> ben ^eigefinger in ben bollen $8ed)er eintunft unb ben 10 
an^angenben SSeintropfen ^ur ©rbe wirft, bef|)ri^te ber 9tabbi 
bie jiingern SKabd^en mit SfJotwein, unb e§ gab gro^e§ ^lagen 
iiber berborbene .^al^traufen, unb fc^aUenbe^ @eldc^ter. 3m= 
mer un^einiUd)er loarb e^ ber fd)i3nen Sara bei biefer frampf= 
^aft )|)rubelnben Suftigfeit i^re§ 9}?anne§, unb beflommen toon 15 
namenlofer SSangigfeit ft^aute fie in ba§ fummenbe ©etoimmel 
ber buntbeleudjteten 9}?enfd)en, bie fic^ be^iagli^ breit l^in unb 
^er fc^autelten, an ben biinnen ^^afc^abrijten !no))erten, ober 
SSein fd)Iiirften, ober mit einonber fc^ira^ten, ober laut fangen, 
iiberaug bergniigt. 20 

®a !am bie ^eit, loo bie ^tbenbma^Ijeit ge^alten toirb ; alle 
ftanben auf, um fic^ ju Joafc^en, unb bie fd)i3ne <Sara ^^olte 
bag gro^e filberne, mit getriebenen ©olbftguren reid^berjierte 
SSafi^beden, ba§ fie jebem ber ®afte t)or:^iett, md^renb il^m 
SSaffer iiber bie |)dnbe gegoffen murbe. 5ll§ fie and) bem 25 
9labbi b'lefen S)ienft ertoie^, blinjette i^r biefer bebeutfam mit 
ben Stugen, unb f(^lid) fid) gur 3:pre ^inau§. 2)ie fd)i3ne Sara 
folgte i^m auf bem %u'^t ; f)aftig ergriff ber Otabbi bie |)anb 
feineS SSeibe§, eilig jog er fie fort buri^ bie bunfeln ©affen 
93ad)ora(^§, eilig jum Xtior ^inau§ auf bie Sanbftra^e, bie ben 30 
9t^ein entlang nad) S3ingen fii^rt. 

®§ toar eine jener ^ru^Iing§ndd)te, bie jmar lau genug unb 
^etlgeftirnt finb, ober bod) bie @eele mit feltfamen ©d^auern 
erfiiUen. Sei(^eni)aft bufteten bie SBIumen; fd^abenfro:^ unb 



16 Heine's prose. 

Sugteic^ felbftbeangftigt 5iDit|d)erten bie mo^\ ; ber gjJonb marf 
^eimtiicfifd^ gelbe ©tTei[aci)ter iiber ben bunfel t)inmurmc(nben 
©trom; bie ^o^en gelfenmaffen be§ Ufer§ jrf)ieneu bebrotjlicf) 
uiQcfelnbe 9tie|enf)dupter ; ber Surmiuaditer auf SBurg ©tro^lec! 

5 b\k§> cine meIancf)oli)d)e 3Bei]e; unb bojiuifdjen lautete eifrig 
gellenb ha§> ©terbegloclc^en ber ©anft 2Serner§fird}e. ®ie fd)one 
Sara trug in ber red)ten .^anb ba^3 filberne 2Bafd)becfeu, i^re 
linfe '^ielt ber Mahbi nod) immer gefo^t, unb fie fiif)Ite, luie 
feine i^inger eiSfalt loaren unb luie fein %mi gitterte ; ober fie 

lo folgte fd)tueigenb, t)ielleid)t loeil fie tton je^er geiootint, i^rem 
aJJanne blinblingS unb fragenlo^ gu ge^or^en, bielleid)! auc^ 
loeil i'^re £i^))en bor innerer Slngft t)erfc^Ioffen tuaren. 

Unter^alb ber SBurg Sonnecf, Sord) gegeniiber, ungefa^r luo 
je^t ha^' ®i3rfc^en 9^ieberrf)einbad) liegt, er^ebt fid) eine f^elfen= 

15 :platte, bie bogenartig iiber ba§ Ot^einufer ^inauS^angt. ®iefe 
erftieg 9tabbi Slbra^ont mit feinem SBeibe, f(^aute fid) um nad) 
aUen ©eiten unb ftarrte i)inauf nad) ben ©ternen. ^itternb 
unb Don 2;obe§angften bur(^fri)ftelt ftanb neben i^m bie fc^ljne 
©ara unb betrad)tete fein blaffeS ©efid)t, ha§^ ber Tlonb ge* 

20 fpenftifd) beleud)tete, unb luorauf e§ ^in unb ^er gudte \vk 
©d)mer3, f^urd)!, 3tnba(^t unb 28ut. 31 1§ aber ber ^abhi 
pV6^li6) ha§ filberne SSafc^berfen \t)v qu§ ber .^anb ri^ unb e§ 
fc^ollernb fiinabiDorf in htn 9t^ein, ha fonnte fie ha§ graufen* 
]^Qfte 5lngftgefii^I nid)t longer ertragen, nnh mit bem Slu^rufe 

25 „©(^abai boUer ®enabe I" ftiirgte fie 5U ben tyiifeen be§ 9JJan= 

ne§ unb befc^n)or i^n, bag buntle 9?dtfet enbli(^ §u entpUen. 

2)er 9?abbi, be§ ©^red)en§ o^nmac^tig, beioegte me^^rmal^ 

lautloS bie Si^^en, unb enblic^ rief er : „©ie^ft bu ben ©ngel 

be§ Xobeg? ®ort unten fd)n)ebt er iiber 93ad)arac^ ! W\v aber 

30 ftnb feinem ©d^ttjerte entronnen. ®eIobt fei ber |)err \" Unb 
mit etner ©timme, bie noc^ Dor innerem (Sntfe^en bebte, er= 
ga^Ite er: mie er mot)Igemut bie %abe ^infingenb unb an= 
gele^nt fa^, unb jufdUig unter ben Xifc^ fc^aute, ^abe er bort 
3U feinen i^iifeen ben blutigen Seic^nam eine§ ^inbe§ erblicft. 



Per Habbt von 23ad?arad?. - 17 

„^a merfte id)'' — fej^te ber 'Stahh'i fiinju — „ha^ unjre jtuei 
fpcite ®a[te nicl)t Don ber ©emeinbe ^^raeta maren, foubern tion 
ber SSerfnmmding ber ®ott(ofeu, bie fid) 6erateu fatten, jenen 
2eicf)nnnt ^eimlicl) in iinfer .^au§ ^u fcljaffen, um un§ beg 
^inbcrmorbeg ^u 6eicf)u(bigeu unb ha§ SSolf aufjureijen, un§ 5 
5U |)Iiinbern unb 511 ermorben. 3^) bur[te nidjt luerfen laffen, 
ha^ id) ba§ 28erf ber (^infterni^ burd)f(^aut; id) ^atte baburd) 
nur mein SSerberben be)d)(eunigt, unb nur bie 2i[t ^at un§ 
kibe gerettet. 65e(obt fei ber ^err ! ^'(ngftitje bid) nid)t, fc^ijne 
(Soro ; and) unfre ^reunbe unb 58enuanbte luerben gerettet 10 
fein. ^ux nad) meineni 931ute ledjjten bie 9htd)(Dfen ; id) bin 
i§uen entronnen, unb [ic begniigen \id) mit meineni (Silber 
unb ®o(be. ^omm mit mir, jd)i3ne Sara, nad) einem anberen 
Sanbe, luir JuuUen bo§ Ungliid Winter un§ laffeu, unb bamit 
un§ ba§ Ungliid nid)t Derfolge, I)abe id) if)m ha?^ le^te meiner 15 
^^abt, i)a§> fi(berne S3erfen, jur Si^erjij^nung :^ingeiuor[en. S)er 
®ott unferer SSciter mirb un§ nid)t uerlaffen. — 5l*omm fierab, 
bu bi[t miibe; bort unten fte^t bei feinem ^a^ne ber ftiUe 
5Si(^etm; er fci^rt un§ ben 9?^ein ^inauf." 



18 HEINE'S PROSE. 



Keifebilber. 



Ule Qav^rcifc. 

©c^hjarje 9?ocfe, feibne Strum^fe, 

©Qufte 9f?eben, (Smbraffieren — 
9ld), luenn fte nur |)er3en 'fatten! 

5 ^er^en in ber SBruft imb Siebe, 

SSarme Siebe in bent |)er5en — 
%d), ntic^ tijtet it)r ©efinge 
SSon eriognen Siebe^fc^merjen. 

5(uf bie $8erge toiH ic^ fteigen, 
to 2Bo bie frommen |)iitten fte^en, 

SSo bie ^ruft fic^ fvei erfc^Ue^et, 
Unb bie freien Siifte iwe^en. 

5tuf bie S3erge tt)ill ic^ fteigen, 
. SSo bie bunfeln ^onnen ragen, 
15 S3ac^e raufc^en, $8oget fingen, 

Unb bie ftoI,^en 2Solfen jagen. 

Sebet JDo^f, i§r glatten 8ale! 
©latte |)enen i glotte S-rouen ! 
5(uf bie S3erge miff ic^ fteigen, 
20 So(^enb ouf euc^ nieberfd^auen. 

2)ie Otabt ©ottingen, beriifintt burd) i^re 28iirfte unb Uni= 

Derfitot, get)urt bem ^^'inige Don ^Qunober, unb enf^dlt 999 

t^euerfteffen, biberfe ^ir^en, eine Sterntoarte, einen ^iorcer, eine 

SSibltof^e! unti einen StotSfeffev, wo ba§ Sier [c^r gut ift. S)er 

25 tiorbeiflie^enbe ^ad) f)eiBt „bie Seine", unb bient be§ (Somnier§ 



Die f^ar3retfc. 19 

gum Saben; ha§ SSaffer ift fe^r fait unb an einigen Drtett fo 
breit, bo^ Siiber trirfli^ einen gro^en 5tnlQuf ne^men mu^te, 
at§ er '^iniiber fprong. 2)ie ©tabt felbft ift fcf)i)n, unb gefafit 
einem ant beften, luenn man fie mit bem 9?itcfen anfie^t. 6ie 
mu^ fd)on fe^r lange fte^en, benn ic^ erinnere mid), al§ id) 
bor fiinf 3a:^ren bovt immatrifuliert unb bolb barauf fonfiliiert 
irurbe, ^atte fie fc^on ba^^felbe graue, oltttuge ^(nfe^en, unb 
mor fd)on t»otIftdnbig eingertd)tet mit @d)nurren, ^ubeln, 3)i)fer= 
tationen, 3:^6banfant§, SBcifc^erinnen, ^ompenbien, Xauben? 
braten, (^uelfenorben, ^romotiDn5futfd)en, ^feifenti3|)fen, |)Df= 
raten, ^uftigrcitcn, Stelcgation^rdten, ^-Pvofajcn unb anberen t^rajen. 
©inige bet)au|)ten fogor, bie ©tabt fei gur 3eit ber 58i)Ifern)an= 
berung crbaut morben, jeber beutfc^e (Stamm ^abe bamal§ ein 
ungebunbeneg ©jemplar feiner ^itglieber barin guriicfgelaffen, 
^unb bation ftammten alle bie SSanbalen, S'l^icfeWf ©c^iuaben, 
2:eutonen, (Sad)fen, 3:^iiringer u. f. \v., bie nod) '^eutjutage in 
©ijttingen, ^orbenlceiS unb gefd)ieben burd) i^arben ber 55fii^en 
unb ber ^fetfenquafte, iiber bie SSeenbcrftrafje ein^er5ief)en, ouf 
ben blutigen 28a^Iftatten ber 9tafenmii^Ie, i)e§ 9titf(^enfruge§ 
unb 93ot)ben§ fid) eiuig unter einanber ^erumfd)Iagen, in (Sitten 
unb ®ebraud)en no(^ immer tuie gur 3eit ber SSbltermanberung 
ba^inleben, unb tcilS burd) i^re ®uce^3, meld)e i^aupt^a^ne 
^ei^en, teit§ buri^ it)r uratteS ©efe^bud), lr)eld)e§ 5tomment 
^eifet unb in htn legibus barbarorum eine ©telle V)erbienl, 
regiert luerben. 

3m atlgemeinen tuerben bie S3emo^ner ©bttingen^ eingeteilt 
in (Stubenten, ^rofefforen, ^^ilifter unb SSie^, toelc^e Dier 
©tanbe bod^ nid)t§ ttjeniger a^3 ftreng gefd)ieben finb. 2)er 
SSie^ftanb ift ber bebeutenbfte. ^ie 9?amen alter ©tubenten 
unb alter orbentlii^en unb unorbentlid)en ^rofefforen ^ier ^er= 
SU§dt)Ien, mdre §u tueittdufig ; auc^ finb mir in biefem ^lugen? 
btide ni(^t atte (Stubentennamen im ®ebdd)tntffe, unb unter 
ben ^rofefforen finb mond)e, bie nod) gar teinen S^Jamen ^aben. 
S)ie 3a^t ber ®i3ttinger ^()itifter muB fe^r grofj fein, tuie 



i 



20 HEINE'S PROSE. 

@anb ober, beffer gefagt, mie fot om Wctv; im^rltd), irenn 
ic^ fie be§ SlJJorgenS tnit i^ren fdjmu^igen @efid)tern unb 
ireifeen 9f{erf)nungen bor ben ^forten be§ afabemifc^en ©eric^te^ 
aufgepflanjt jo^, fo niod)te id) foutn begreifen, \vk ®ott nur 

5 fo biel SumpenpQc! evfd)affen fonnte. 

S§ loar noc^ fe^r fiii^, qI^ ic^ ®i3ttingen t>erIieH, unb 
ber gele'^rte ** log geioife nod^ im 58ette unb trduntte wit 
Qmo^nM), er luanble in einem f^i3nen ©arten, auf bej'fen 
S3eeten lauter mei^e niit ©itoten befc^riebene ^a|)ierd)en lua^fen, 

10 bie im Sonnenlic^te lieblic^ glangen, unb t»on benen er ^te unb 
ba me^rere pfliidt, unb miitifam in ein neue§ S3eet berpflan^t, 
iDci^renb bie 9^ad)tigatlen tnit i^ren jii^e[ten Xi)nen jein olteS 
^er§ erfreuen. 

$8or bem SSeenber X^ore begegneten mir girei eingeborne 

15 !Ieine <Sd)ulfnaben, wo'oon ber eine gum anbern jagte: „Wit^ 
bem 3:^eobor mid ic^ gor nic^t me^r umgefien, er ift ein Sium= 
ptnkxl, benn geftern mu^te er nid)t mat, mie ber ©enititi t>on 
mensa l^ei^t." 'Bo unbebeutenb biefe 38orte flingen, jo mu^ 
td^ fie boc^ mieber erja^Ien, \a, ic^ mi)(^te fie al§ <3tabt=5!Jlotto 

20 gleic^ auf ba§ X^ox fd)reiben laffen; benn bie ^ungen :))ie|)fen, 

irie bie Allien pfeifen, unb jene 28orte be5eid)nen gon^ ben 

engen, trodnen S^otijenftol^ ber ^oc^gelatirten (Georgia 5tugufta. 

5luf ber S^auffee n)et)te frifc^e SJJorgenluft, unb bie SSi3get 

fongen gor freubig, unb aud^ mir murbe aflmd^Ii^ irieber 

25 frif(^ unb freubig 5U Wuk. ©ine folc^e ©rquidung tfiat not. 
^d) itjar bie le^te ^dt nic^t au§ bem ^anbeftenftatl ^erau§ge= 
fommen, ri5mifd)e ilafuiften fatten mir ben ®eift loie mit einem 
grauen ©pinntt)eb itberjogen, mein ^erg luar \vk eingettemmt 
5lDif(^en ben eifernen ^aragro|3:^en felbftfii(^tiger 9?ed)tgfl)fteme, 

30 beftanbig flang e§ mir no^ in ben D^ren mie „Xribonian, 
^uftinian, ^ermogenian unb 3)ummerja^n'', unb ein 5artlid)e§ 
Siebe§|3aar, bo§ unter einem SBaume fa^, :^iett id^ gar fiir eine 
^or:pu§juri§au§gabe mit berfc^Iungenen ^anben. ?tuf ber ^anb* 
ftro^e fing e§ fc^on an lebenbig gu merben. 5[RiId)mabc^en jogen 



Die ^ar3rctfe. 31 

boriiber; ouc^ ©feltreiber tnit i^ren grauen ^i-^g^ingen. Winter 
2Beenbe begegneten mir ber ©(^ofer unb ^orl§. S)iefe§ ift 
nl(i)t ha§ ibl)IIifd)e ^aar, uiotoon ©e^ner fingt, fonbern e§ finb 
it)ot)IbeftaIlte Uniberfitat^pebelle, bie n)ad)fam Qufpaffen miiffen, 
baB M ^si^e ©tubenten in Sobben bueUieren, unb ba^ fctne 5 
neuen ^hecn, bie nod) immer einige ^ecennien tior ©IJttingen 
Quamntcine fallen miiffen, t)on einem fpefulierenben '^riDat* 
bocenten eingejd)mugge(t merben. (Sd)afer grii^te mid) fe^r 
!olIegiaIi|(^ ; benn er ift ebenfaUS ®d)rift[teller, unb ^at meiner 
in feinen ^albjafirigen (Sd)ri[tcn oft eriDdr)nt; luie er mid) bcnn 10 
au(^ au^erbem oft citiert ^at unb, luenn er mii^ nic^t ju .^aufe 
fanb, immer fo giitig \mv, bie Citation mit ^reibe auf meinc 
©tubentpr §u fd)reiben. 2)ann unb wann roUte aud) ein 
(Sinfl^dnner Ooriiber, iro^tbepacft mit Stubenten, bie fiir bie 
^erien^eit ober quc^ fiir immer loegreiften. ^n fold) einer 15 
Unit)erfitat§ftabt ift ein beftanbige^ ^ommen unb ?lbge^n, die 
brei ^o^re finbet man bort eine neue (Stubentengeneration. 
®a§ ift ein eiriger 93tenf(^enftrom, mo eine <Semeftermette bie 
Qubere fortbrdngt, unb nur bie atten ^rofefforen b(eiben fte^en 
in biefer ollgemeinen IBemegung, unerfd)iitterlid) feft, gleic^ ben 20 
^t)ramiben ^lgl)|)ten§ — nur ba^ in biefen Unit>erfttdt^^pt)ra= 
miben teine 2Bei§^eit tterborgen ift. 

Winter 9^orb^eim luirb e§ fd)on gebirgig, unb ^ier unb ba 
treten fd)i.ine 5ln^i3f)en pernor. 5luf bem ®ege trof id) meiftenS 
SYcimer, bie na^ ber S3rQunf(^meiger 9)?effe ^ogen, au6) einen 25 
@d)uxirm {^rauen^immer, bercn jebe ein grofjeS, faft ^aufers 
^o^e§, mit mei^em Seinen itberjogeneS 58e^dltni§ ouf bem 
9tiiden trug. S)arin fa^en atlerlei eingefangene (5ingt)ogeI, bie 
beftdnbig ^iepften unb §n)itfd)erten, lud^renb i^re Sirdgerinnen 
luftig ba^inter^ii|3ften unb fi^ma^ten. Mix tarn e§ gar ndrrifd) 30 
t>or, mie fo ein SSoget ben onbern gn Wavtit trdgt. 

^n Ijec^buntler 9?ad)t !am id) an 5U Ofterobe. (£§ fe^Ite 
mir ber ?(|)petit ^um Gffen, unb ic^ (egte m\6) g(eid) ju ^ette. 
3d) wax miibe loie ein §unb unb fd)Iief tvk ein ©ott. 



22 HEINE'S PROSE. 

Grimc^enb ^ijrte id) nod) immer ein freunblid)e§ ^Ilngen. 
2)ie |)erben jogen auf bie 'JSeibe, unb e§ (auteten i^re ®(i3cf= 
ci^en. 2)ie liebe, golbene ©onne fi^ten burd) ba§ ^^enfter unb 
beleud^tete bie @d)ilbereien an ben SSdnben be§ 3'"^"^^^^- ®^ 

5 tuaren SBilber an^ bent 33eiveiung§!riege, morauf treu bargefteUt 
ftanb, luie luir atle ."pelben luaren, hann and) |)tnrid)tung§fcenen 
au§ ber ^tebohition^^eit, Subtoig XVI. auf ber ©uillotine, unb 
a^nlic^e ^o^fabfd)neibereien, bie man gar nic^t anfe^en fann, 
o^nc ®ott 5U banfen, ba^ man ru^ig im $8ette Uegt unb guten 

1° ^affee trintt unb ben ^D|)f noi^ fo rec^t fomfoiiable ouf btn 
©d)ultern ft^en ^at. 

^fJac^bem id) ^affee getrunfen, mid) angejogen, bie ^nfc^riften 
auf ben ^enfterfd)eiben gelefen, unb alle§ im SSirt^^aufe be= 
ri(^tigt ^atte, berlie^ x<i} Dfterobe. 

^5 2)iefe <Stabt ^at fo unb fo Diel .^aufer, t)erfd)iebene ©intoo^ner, 
iDorunter auc^ me:^rere ©eefen, loie in ©ottfi^oltS ,,Xafc^enbu(^ 
fitr |)ar5reifenbe" genauer nac^julefen ift. ®^e id) bie 2anb= 
ftra^e einfd)Iug, beftieg id) bie Sl^riimmer ber uralten Cfterober 
58urg. ®ie befte^en nur noc^ au§ ber |)atfte etne§ gro^en^ 

2o birfmaurigen, lote bon ^rebSfc^ciben angefreffenen STurmS. 2)er 
SBeg na(^ ^t'lau^t^ot fU^rte mid) loieber bergauf, unb Don einer 
ber erften ^b^en fd)aute id) noc^maB f)inab in ha^ X^al, loo 
Ofterobe mit feinen roten 2)ac^ern au§ ben griinen 3::annen= 
iDatbern ^erborgucft loie eine 9J?oo§rofe. ^ie Sonne gab etne 

25 gar liebe, !inbU(^e S3eleud)tung. SSon ber er^attenen Xurm? 
t)dtfte erblidt man ^ier bie imponierenbe Sliicffeite. 

©§ liegen nod) t>iele anbre S3urgruinen in biefer ©egenb. 3)er 
^arbenberg bet 9'?i)rten ift bie fd)i)nfte. SBenn man and), mie 
e§ ftc^ gebit^rt, ba§ ^erj auf ber linfen 6eite ^at, auf ber 

30 Uberaten, fo faun man fid) bod) ni(^t ader elegifc^en @efiif)(e 
ertne^firen beim ^Inblic! ber i^elfennefter jener priljilegierten 9taub= 
Dijgel, bie auf i^re fd)toad)Ii(^e SfJadibrut blo^ ben ftarfen ?(|)|jetit 
bererbten. Unb fo ging e§ and) mir biefen 9}iorgen. Tldn 
®emitt loar, je mefir ic^ mic^ Don ©ottingen entfernte, aUmd^= 



Die f^arjretfc. 23 

lic^ aufgetaut, loieber \vk fonft luurbe mir romantijc^ ju Sinn, . 
unb iDanbernb bic^tete \i) foIgenbe§ 2ieb: 

©teiget auf, i^r alten Xraume! 
^ Offne bid), bu .f)er5en§t^or ! 
SieberiDonne, 3Se:^mut§t^ranen 5 

©tromen tt)unberbar :^ertior. 

3)ur(^ bie Xannen luill id) fi^weifen, 
$3o bie muntre Ouefle fpringt, 
3So bie ftolgen |)ii1d)e luonbeln, 
SSo bie liebe ®ro[fel fingt. 10 

?(uf bie SBerge luifl ic^ fteigen, 
5tuf bie |d)roffen S'^lfen^ij^n, 
SSo bie graiien @d)(o^ruinen 
^n bem ^ovgenlic^te fte^n. 

2)orten fe^' ic^ ftill tnic^ nieber 15 

Unb gebenfe alter Qdt, 
^Iter blii^enber ©efd)Ied)ter 
Unb berfunfner |)eiTlid^!eit. 

®rQ§ bebedt je^t ben STurnierpta^, 
2Bo gefcimpft ber ftol^e Wann, 20 

^er bie S3ejten iiberiuunben 
Unb be§ ^am^feS ^rei§ gewann. 

®p:^eu ranft an bem 93aIfone, 
SSo bie jc^i3ne ®ome jtanb. 

S)ie ben ftoljen Ubeminber 25 

^it ben 5Iugen iiberiDonb. 

5t^! ben ©ieger unb bie ©iegrin 
|)at befiegt be§ 2;obe§ ^anb — 
Sener biirre ©enfenritter 
©tredt un§ atle in b^n ©anb. 3° 



24 HEINE'S PROSE. 

92o(^bem i6) eine 8trecfe (^elDanbert, tvaf id) ^ufammen mit 
einem retfenben ^anbioerf^burfdien, ber t)on S3raiinfd}iDeig tarn 
unb mir qI§ ein bortigeS 6Jeritd)t erjd^Ite, ber junge .^")er5og fei 
auf bem SSege nad) bent gelobten Sanbe Don ben Xitrfen ge= 

5 fangen inorben, unb !i3nne nur gegen ein gvo^^§ Siifegelb 
freifommen. ®ie gro^e 9teife be§ ^er^ogg mag biefe ©age 
bemnla^t ^abtn. ®a§ 58o(f ^at nod) immer ben trobitionett 
fabel^often ^beengang, ber fid) fo liedlic^ au§fpric^t in jeinem 
„|)er5og ©rnft.'" 2)er (Srgci^Ier jener 9Zeuigfeit luar ein <Bd}nd' 

lo bergefett; ein nieMid)er, !(einer junger ^enfd), fo biinn, bafj bie 
(Sterne burd)f(^immern fonnten, luie burc^ Offian§ 9?ebelgeifter, 
nnb im ganjen eine boIBtiimtid) barocfe ^ifd)ung bon Saune 
unb 2Be[)mut. 2)iefe§ ciu^erte fid) befonber§ in ber- broUig 
riit)renben SBeife, loomit er \)a^ lounberbare !i8olf§Iieb fang: 

15 „Gin 5lafer ouf bem ^^iwne fa^, fumm, fumm!" ®a§ ift fd)ijn 
bei un§ S)eutf(^en: Reiner ift fo nerriirft, ba^ er nid)t einen 
no{^ S5erritcfteren fanbe, ber i^n nerfte^t. 9hir ein ^entfc^er 
fann jene§ Sieb nac^empfinben, unb fid) babel totlac^en unb 
tottneinen. Wit tief ha§ ®oet^efd)e 3Sort in§ Qtbm be§ 58ol= 

20 fe§ gebrungen, bemerfte id) auc^ "^ier. Mdn biinner ^Beggenoffe 
triUerte ebenfatl^ juraeilen bor fid) ^in: „2eibootI unb freubDoII, 
^ebanfen finb frei!" (5oId)e ft\nTU|)tion be§ Sejte^ ift beim 
SSoIte etraag ®eit)i3^nlid)e§. ®r fang and) ein Sieb, mo ^Sott* 
d^en bei bem ©rabe i^xt^ 38ert^er§" trauert. ^er 6(^neiber 

25 jerflol t)or (Sentimentalitdt bei ben ^Borten: „(£infam loein' idj 
an ber Stofenftefle, wo un§ oft ber fpcite SJJonb be(aufd)t! 
^ammernb irr' ic^ an ber ©ilberquetle, bie un§ lieblid) SBonne 
gugeraufc^t." 3lber balb barauf ging er in 9Wutit)iUen iiber 
unb erja^Ite mir: „'^ix ^aben einen ^reu^en in ber |)erberge 

30 5u ^affel, ber eben folc^e Sieber felbft mad)t; er fann feinen 
feligen ©tid) nci^en; ^at er einen @rof(^en in ber 3:afd)e, fo 
^at er fiir ^irei ©rofc^en ^urft, unb menu er im 3;^ran ift, 
^ait er htn |)imme( fiir ein blaue§ ^'amifoi, unb toeint tnie 
eine 2)a(^traufe, unb fingt ein Sieb mit ber bo^pelten ^oefie!" 



Die f^ar3retfc. 25 

S5on le^terem 9tu§brucf iuunfd)te id) eine Grflarung, aber mein 
©d)neiber(ein mit feinen ^icgen^aincv 58eind)en ^iipfte ^in unb 
^er unb rief beftcinbig: „'J)ie boppelte '^oefie ift bic boppelte 
^oefie!" ©nblid) bvad)te ic^ e§ ^craib5, ba^ er bo^jpelt gereimte 
(S5cbid]te, nament(id) ®tnn,^en, im ©inne t^atte. — Unterbe^, 
burd) grofee ^eluegung unb ben fontrciren 3Sinb, wax ber 9litter 
tion bet yiahci je^r miibe geiuorben. C^r ntac^te freilii^ no(^ 
einige grojV ^tnftatten ^um ®et)en unb bramarbafierte : „^e^t 
mil id) ben 5Seg 5ir)ifd)en bie S3eine ne^men!" S)li(^ balb 
flogte er, ha^ er fid) 93Iafen unter bie f^ii^e gegangen, unb bie 
^elt t)iel 5u treitlaufig fei; unb enbl.id) btx einem ^aumftamme 
lie^ er [ic^ fad)te nieberfinfen, bemegte fein jorteS .f)auptlein loie 
ein betriibte^ Sdmmerfd)iuQn5c^en, unb lue^miitig Iad)elnb rief 
er: „^a bin \^ arme§ ®d)inbluberc^en fdjon iuieber marobe!'' 
3)ie Serge tnurben ^ier nod) fteiter, bie XannenlDalbcr loogten 
unteu iDie ein griine^ 9J?eer, unb ant blauen .^immel oben 
fcl^ifflen bie loeiBen 3BoIfen. 2)ie SSilb^eit ber ©egenb wax 
burd) i^re ©in^eit unb (Sinfad):§eit gteic^fam ge^a^mt. SSie ein 
guter 3)ic^ter liebt bie ^atnx feine f(^roffen llbergange. 3)ie 
SSolfen, fo bijarr geftoltet fie and) ^umeilen erfd^einen, trogen 
ein rt)eiBe§ ober bod) ein inilbe§, mit bem blauen .S^immel unb 
ber griinen 6rbe t)armonifd) forrefponbierenbe§ 5loIorit, fo bafe 
alle i^arben einer ®egenb luie leife Mu\\t in einanber fd)mel5en, 
unb jeber S^aturanblid frampfftiHenb unb gemiitberu^igenb loirft. 
— ®er felige .S>ffmann loiirbe bie SBoIfen buntfc^edig bemalt 
f)oben. (Sben luie ein grower 2)id)ter iDei^ bie ^JJatur and) ntit 
ben luenigften 9JlitteIn bie gri^Bten ©ffefte :^ert)or ^u bringen. 
®a finb nur eine ©onne, 58dume, Shimen, Staffer unb Siebe. 
i5rei(i(^, fe^^It le^tere im ^^tx^tn be§ 33efc^auer§, fo mag bag 
©ange loo^I einen f(^Ied)ten 51nblid genjci^ren, unb hit ©onne 
■^at bann blo^ fo unb fo biel Mdkn im ©urc^meffer, unb bie 
SBciume finb gut gum ©in^eijen, unb bie 33(umen loerben nac^ 
ben ©taubfdben flaffifijiert, unb ba§ SBaffer ift nafj. 

ber fiir feinen franfen C^eim im 2BaIbe 



30 



26 Heine's prose. 

9leiftg fui^te, ^eigte mtr bog 3)orf Serrbad), beffen fletne ^ittten 
mit grauen ©decern \i6) iiber cine ^albe ©tuube burd) ba§ 
Xl^at ^Injie'^en. „^Drt/' fagte er, „iuo()nen bumme ^ropf(eutc 
unb loei^e Tlo\)xtn," — mit Ic^terctn Seamen werben bte ^llbinog 

5 bom SSoIfe bennnnt. S)er fleitte ^unge ftanb mit ben Sdumen 
in gar eigenem ®int»ev[tanbni§ ; er griifete fie luie gute 33efannte, 
unb fie fc^ienen raufi^enb feinen @ru^ 5U erioibern. ®r ))fiff 
irie ein Bcifig^ ringSum anttoorteten jmitfd^ernb bie onbern 
SSogel, unb e^e i^ mic^ beffen berfa^, \mx er mit feinen nQd= 

10 ten i5iiB<^en unb feinem S3iinbel 9?eifig in§ 38albbic!i(^t fortge= 
f^rungen. 2)ie ^%ber, bac^t' id), finb jiinger aU$ mx, fijnnen 
fic^ noc^ erinnern, iuie fie ebenfaU§ S3dume ober SSogel loaren, 
unb finb alfo nod) imftanbe, biefelben 5U berfte^en: unferein§ 
aber ift f(^on att unb ^at ju biel ©orgen, ^ui^i^^^i^uben^ unb 

15 f(^le(i^te 58erfe im ^'o^f. ^zm ^^^t 100 e§ onberg ioar, trat 
mir bei meinem (Sintritt in ^(au§tf)al mieber red)t leb^aft in§ 
©ebdc^tni^. ^n biefeg nette S3ergftdbtc^en, ioetd)e§ man nic^t 
frii^er erblidt, aU bi§ man baDorfte^t, gelangte id), a\§ eben 
bie ®Iode jmolf fd)tug unb bie ^inber jubelnb an§i ber ©c^ule 

20 famen. 

^n ber „.^rone'' 5U ^lau^t^al ^ielt id) 3Kittag. ^c^ be!am 
frii^tingggriine ^eterfilienfup^e, t»eil(^enbtauen ^o^I, einen ^alb§s 
braten, gro^ toie ber ©^imborafto in 5!JJiniatur, fo toie au(^ 
eine 5trt gerauc^erter |)eringe, bie 33iidinge ^ei^en, nac^ bem 

25 ^fJomen i^reg ©rfinberg, SSil^elm S3iiding, ber 1447 geftorben, 
unb um jener (Srfinbung loitlen oon ^art V. fo beretirt lourbe, 
ha'^ berfelbe §tnno 1556 oon SJfibbelburg nac^ S3iet)lieb in 3^^= 
lanb reifte, blo^ um bort ba^ &xab biefeS grofeen SJlanne^ ju 
fe^ien. ^ie :^errli(^ f^medt hod) folc^ ein ®eri(^t, menu man 

30 bie t)iftorif(^en ^JJotijen ba^u mei^ unb e§ felbft berje^rt. 9?ur 
ber ^affee nac^ X[\d)t murbe mir berleibet, inbem fid) ein junger 
SfJJenfi^ bi§!urfierenb 5U mir fe^te unb fo entfe|li(^ fi^luabro- 
nierte, ha'i^ bie SJlilc^ auf bem Xifd)e fauer iburbe. ©§ mar 
ein junger |)anblung§befliffener mit fiinfunb^manjig bunten 



Die f^ar3reifc. 27 

SSeften unb eben jo biel' gotbnen ^etfc^aften, 3fJingen, S3ruft= 
nabein u. f. jd. ©r ja^ au§ loie ein ^Iffe, ber eine rote ^ocfe 
ange5ogen ^at unb nun ju fic^ felOer fogt: ^'(eiber modjen 
Seute. (Sine ganje 9)?enge (J^araben tuu^te er au^toenbig, fo 
toie auc^ Slnefboten, bie er immer ^a anbrad)te, joo fie am 5 
joenigften ))Q|3ten. (£r fvagte ntic^, \va^ e§ in ®i5ttingen 9?eue§ 
gcibe, unb id) er5df)Ite if)m; ba^ Uor nieiner 9lbreije t>on bort 
ein ^efret be§ afabemi|d)en Senate erfdiienen, morin bei brei 
2:^aler Strafe berboten luirb, htn |)unben bie <B6)\vm^t obju* 
fc^neiben, inbem bie toflen §unbe in ben ^unb§tagen bie 1° 
©djwdnje jiDifc^en ben $8einen trogen, unb man fie baburd) 
bon ben nid)ttoflcn unterfdjeibct, imS bod) nid)t gefd)e^en fbnnte, 
loenn fie gar feine (Bi^wanje ^aben. — ^ad} 3:ifd)e niac^te ic^ 
mid) auf ben 3Seg, bie ©ruben, bie <3ilberptten unb bie 
SJJiiuje 5U befud)en. 15 

3n htn (3ilbert)iitten ^ahi id^, luie oft im Seben, ben ®ilber= 
blid berfe^It. ^n ber ^iin^e traf ic!^ e§ fi^on beffer, unb 
fonnte jufe^en, H)ie ha§^ ®elb gemac^t luirb. ^^reitid), loeiter 
^ab' i(^ e§ and) nie bringen fijnnen. Qd) fiatte bei fotd)er ®es 
legenf)eit immer ba§ ^iif^t)^"^ ^^^ iff) glaube, luenn mat bie 20 
S^^aler bom .^immet ^erunter regneten, fo betdme id) babon 
nur Soccer in hm ^op\, tud^renb bie ilinber ^§rael bie filberne 
SJionna mit luftigem 9J?ute einfammeln ioiirben. 9)iit einem 
GJefii^Ie, loorin gar !omif(^ ©^rfuri^t unb 9?ii^rung gemifi^t 
tt)aren, betrac^tete ic^ bie neugebornen, blanfen Xtjaler, ua^m 25 
einen, ber ^htn tiom ^rdgftocfc !am, in bie §anb, unb fprad) 
5U i^m: hunger 3:^aler! meli^e ©(^icffale einoarten bic^! \vk 
biet (Dute§ unb loie biel S3i3fea imrft bu ftiften! loie Juirft bu 
ha^ Siafter befd^iilen unb bie Xugenb fiiden! loie loirft bu ge= 
liebt unb bann loieber beriDiinfc^t merben! loie Wirft bu fd)tDeI= 30 
gen, fu|)peln, litgen unb morben t)elfen! luie loirft bu raftIo§ 
um^erirren, burc^ reine unb fc^mu^ige §dnbe, ja^rtjunbertelang, 
bi§ bu enbtid) fd)ulbbeIobcn unb fitnbenmiib' Uerfammelt n^irft 5U 
ben S)einigen im ©d)o$e 3tbrot)am§, ber bi(^ einjdjmetjt unb 



28 HEINE'S PROSE. 

Iciutert iinb umbilbet 511 cinem neuen befferen Sein, bietteii^t 
gar ju einem unfc^ulbigen X^celbffelc^en, luomit einft mein eigeneS 
Ururcnfeld)en fein liebeS 33reifuppc^en jurec^tmatfd)!. 
5)q$ 33cfQ[)reu bcr jtuei uor^uglic^ften ^lau^t^akr (4imben, ber 

5 „^Drotf)ea" unb „^laroUna/' faub id) jel^r intereffant, unb id) 
inufe au^fU^rlid) bntion er^d^Ien. 

Gine f)albe ©tunbe Dor ber ©tabt gelangt man ju jiuei grofeen, 
fdjrodrjlic^en ©ebauben. 3)ort loirb man gleid) Don ben S3erg= 
leuten in Gmpfang genommen. S)iefe tragen bun!(e, geiDo^n= 

10 lid) ftaf)(b(ane, melte, h\§> iiber ben 33aud) ^erab^angenbe i^Q^en, 
^ofen Don a^nlid)er f^arbe, ein i^inten anfgebunbene^ Sc^urjfeU 
unb Keine griine i^iljfjiite, ganj ranblog mie ein abge!appter 
^egel. ^n eine joId)e 2rac!^t, blofe o^ne |)interleber, tuirb ber 
S3efu(^enbe ebenfall§ eingetleibet, unb ein S3ergmann, ein ©teiger, 

15 nad)bem er jein ®rubenlic^t angejiinbet, fii^rt \i)n nat^ einer 
buntein Offnung, bie mie ein ^aminfegeloc^ au^fie^t, fteigt bi§ 
an bie 33ru)t i)inab, giebt iRegeIn, mie man fic^ an ben fieitern 

, feftju^alten tjabe, unb bittet, ongftlog 5U folgen. 2)ie Sac^e 
felbft ift nid)t^^ mcniger aU gefa^rlid) ; aber man glaubt e§ nid^t 

20 im ?tnfang, menu man gar nid)t§ Dom S3ergiDerf§iDefen Derfte^t. 
(£§ giebt )d)on eine eigene (Sm|3finbung, ba^ man fid) ou^aie^en 
unb bie buntle ©eUnquentcntrai^t anjie^en mu^. Unb nun joH 
man auf atten SSieren t)inab flettern, unb bag buntle 2o^ ift 
fo bunfel, unb ^ott meife, mie lang bie fieiter fein mag. 5tber 

25 balb merft man bod), ha^ e§ nid)t eine etn^ige, in bie \<i)\vax^t 
GiDigteit ^inablaufenbe Seiter ift, fonbern ha)i- e§ me^rere Don 
fiinfje^n h\§> sioanjig (Sproffen finb, beren jebe auf ein tleine^ 
SBrett fii^rt, morauf man fte^en tann, unb worin mieber ein 
neue§ 2oc^ nad) einer neuen Seiter ^inableitet. ^d) mar juerft 

30 in bie 5FaroIina geftiegen. 2)ag ift bie fd)mu^igfte unb uner= 
freulic^fte Carolina, bie id) je fennen gelernt i)aht. 2)ie 2eiter= 
fproffen finb fotig na^. Unb Don einer Seiter gur anbern ge^t'0 
l^inab, unb ber Steiger Doran, unb biefer beteuert immer, e§ 
jei gar nid)t gefa^dic^, nur miiffe man fid) mit ben ^anben 



Die £^ar3reifc. 29 

feft an ben (Sproffen ^olten, unb nid)t na^ ben S'UB^n fefien, 
unb nid)t fd)tuinblid)t tDcrben, unb nur bei fieibe nid)t ouf ba§ 
©eitenbrett treten, wo je^t ba§ fc^nurrenbe S^onnenfeil ^erauf= 
ge^t, unb too bor Dier^e^n 3:Qgen ein unt»oi[id)ttger ^enfc^ t)in= 
untergefturjt unb leiber ben |)aB gebrod)en. ^a unten ift ein 5 
tjenoorreneg 9taufd)en unb ©ummen, won ftijfjt beftdnbig an 
S3a(fen unb ©eile, bie in SSeiuegung finb, um bie S^onnen mit 
geflopften ©r^en ober ha^ ^eitiorgefinterte SSaffer ^erauf ju 
iDinben. 3^J^^ci^^ii Qclcingt man aud^ in burd)get)auene ©ange, 
©toUen genannt, loo man bo§ Gr^ mac^jen fie^t, unb luo ber 1° 
einfome ^ergmann hm ganjen Sag fi^t unb mii^fam mit bent 
jammer bie Grgftiide avL§> ber 28anb f)emu§t(opft. 93i^ in bie 
unter[te 3rie[e, tt)o man, mie einige be^oupten, jc^on ^i)ren fann, 
mie bie Seute in 9tmeiifa „Hurrah, Lafayette!" fc^reien, bin 
ic^ nic^t gefommen; unter un§ gefagt, bort, bi§ mol^in i(^ fam, 15 
fc^ien e§ mir bereitg tief genug : — immenuci^venbe^ S3iauien unb 
(Saufen, unf)eimlid)e 9)Zafd)inenbeiDegung, unteiirbiid)c§ Cuellens 
geriefel, t>on alien ©eiten :^erabtriefenbe§ SSaffer, qualmig auf= 
fteigenbe Grbbiinfte, unb bag ®rubenlid)t immer b(eid)er t)inein= 
flimmernb in bie einfame 9?ad)t. SBirflid), e§ mar betdubenb, 20 
ba§ ?ltmen luurbe mir jdjiuer, unb mit Wui)t t)ie(t ic^ mid) an 
ben gUtfd)erigen 2eiterfpro[fen. ^d) t)abe teinen 5tn[(ug t)on 
fogenannter 5(ngft empfunben, aber, feltfam genug, bort unten 
in ber Siefe erinnerte id) mid), ba^ id) im t>origen ^a^re un* 
gefd^r um biefelbe ^t\t einen (Sturm auf ber 9?orbfee eriebte, 25 
unb id) meinte je^t, e§ fei bod) eigent(id) red)t trautii^ angene^m, 
iDenn ba§ ©diiff t)in unb ^er jd)aufelt, bie SBinbe i^re Xrom^ 
peter[tiidd)en toSblafen, 3U)ifd)enbrein ber luftige SJJatrofenldrm 
erfc^allt, unb atleg frifd) iiberfd)auert luirb Don ®otte§ Ueber, 
freier iBuft. ^a, Suft! — 9?a(^ Suft fct)nap|)enb ftieg id) einige 3° 
^utienb fieitern toieber in bie §o^e, unb mein ©teiger fiif)rte 
mid) burd) einen fd)ma(en, fet)r langen, in ben S3erg ge^auenen 
©ang nad) ber ©rube ^orot^ea. §ier ift e§ Uiftiger unb friid)er, 
unb bie fieitern finb reiner, aber and) Idnger unb fteiler d§ in 



30 Heine's prose. 

ber ifarolina. .f)ier luurbe mir auc^ bej'fer 511 55lute, 6efonber§ 
ha \6) loieber 6puren lebenbigcr ^JJlenfdjen gema^rte. ^n ber 
Zk\t jeigten fic^ namlid) loanbelnbe ®d)immer; 33ergleitte mit 
i^ren 6)ruben(i^tern tamen olliua^Iic^ in bie ^5^e niit bent 

5 ©rujic „G3Iucfauf!" unb mit bemfelben SSiebergru^e Don unferer 
Seite ftiegen fie an un^3 tioritbev; unb luie eine befveunbet 
ru^ige, unb bod) gufl^^W) cjudlenb ratfel^ofte (Srinnerung trafen 
mid) mit i'^ren tieffinnig flaren S3(iden bie ernftfrommen, etma^ 
blajfen, unb uom ®vubenlic^t get)eimni§t)otl beleui^teten ©efic^ter 

10 biefer jungen unb atten 93Jdnner, bie in i^ren bunfein, ein* 

famen $8ergfd)ad)ten htn ganjen Xag gearbeitet gotten, unb fid) 

• je^t I)inQuffe^nten nad) bem lieben 3lage§Ii(^t, unb nad) ben 

?tugen t)on 2Beib unb .'flinb. 

9Kein ©icerone felbft mar cine freuje'^rlic^e, :pubelbeutfcl^e ^J?a= 

15 tur. W\i innerer ^reubigfeit jeigte er mir jene ©teUe, mo ber 
^erjog t)on (Sambribge, al§ er bie ©rube befo^ren, mit feinem 
ganjen ©efotge gefpeift ^at, unb mo nod) ber tange ^blgerne 
©peifetifd) ftef)t, fo mie and) ber gro^e ©tu^I bon (Srj, morouf 
ber ^erjog gefeffen. S)iefer bleibe jum emigen 5lnben!en ftet)en, 

20 fagte ber gute Sergmonn, unb mit f^euer er^al^tte er, mie biele 
<5eftlid)!eiten bomal§ ftottgefunben, mie ber ganje ©toUen mit 
Sid^tern, 33Iumen unb Saubmer! tier^iert gemefen, mie ein S3erg= 
fno^pe bie 3itt)er gefpielt unb gefungen, mie ber bergniigte, 
liebe, bide ^er^og fe'^r t)ie(e ©efunb^eiten au§getrun!en :^obe, 

25 unb mie biele $8ergleute, unb er felbft ganj befonber§, fid^ gem 
miirben totfdjlogen faffen fiir ben lieben, biden C^^^o'^S ^^^ ^^^ 
ganje ^qu§ ^annoner. — Snnig rii^rt e§ mic^ jebe^mat, menu 
[^ fe^e, mie fid) biefeg ©efiil)! ber Untert^an^treue in feinen 
einfac^en ^fJaturlauten ausfpridjt. ®^ ift ein fo f(^i)ne§ ©efiil^I ! 

30 Unb e§ ift ein fo ma^r^aft beutfd)e§ ©efii^I! 5Inbere SSi3Ifer 
m5gen gemanbter fein unb mi^iger unb ergo^Iic^er, aber fein§ 
ift fo treu mie ba§ treue beutfd)e 58oIf. SSii^te id) nid)t, ha^ 
bie 3:reue fo ah ift mie bie SSeit, fo miirbe ic^ glauben, ein 
beutf^e§ ^erj ^abe fie erfunben. ®eutfd^e 3^reue! fie ift feine 



Die ^ar^reifc. 31 

mobente ?lbre[fenf(o§feL Stn euren .^i3fen, i^r beutf^en ^iirften, 
jottte man fingen unb luieber ftngeu ha^^ Sieb tion bent getreuen 
(Scfart unb bem bofen S3urgunb, ber i^m bie lieben .^inber 
toteit laffen, unb i^n alsbann bod) nocf) immer treu befunben 
^at. 3^r '^abt ba§ treuefte SSolt, unb i^r irrt, loenn i^r gloubt, 5 
ber olte Derftdnbige, treue ,'punb fel |)Ii3i^Iid) toll geiuorben, unb 
fc^nappe nad) euren ge^eitigten SSaben. 

SSie bie beutj^e 3:reue, ^otte un§ je^t boS Heine ®ruben= 
lid^t D^ne t)iel ©eflader ftilt unb fidjer geleitet burd) bQ§ 2abt)= 
rint^ ber ©ct)ad)ten unb (Stoflen; inir ftiegen ^ertor au§ ber 1° 
bumpfigen 33ergnad)t, ha§> (Sonnentic^t ftra^Ite — ©liidauf ! 

2)ie meiften S3ergarbeitcr mo^nen in Jllau^^t^al unb in bem 
bamit berbunbenen SBergftabtc^eu ^e^erfelb. 3<^ befui^te ine'^= 
rere biefer ujadern 2eute, betrad)tete i^re !leine "^duSlidie @in= 
ric^tung, "^brte cinige i^rer Sieber, bie [ie mit ber Bi^"^' i^reni 15 
2iebUng§inftrumente, gar ^uh\di begleiten, lieB niir cite 53erg= 
mari^en Don ifinen erja^Ien unb aui^ bie ©ebete ^erjogen, bie 
fie in ®eineinfd)Qft ju fallen |3f(egen, e^e fie in htn bunfeln 
(B^a<i)t ^inunterftetgen, unb mand)e§ gute ©ebet ^abt idj mit= 
gebetet. ©in alter ©teiger meinte fogar, id) fottte bei i^nen 20 
bleiben unb 58ergmonn luerben; unb al§ i(^ bennod) ^bfd)ieb 
na^m, gab er mir einen 5luftrag an feinen S3ruber, ber in ber 
9^df)e t)on @o§Iar mofint, unb t>iele It'iiffe fiir feine liebe SfJidite. 

@o ftiUftefienb ru^ig and) ha§ Seben biefer Seute erfd)eint, fo 
ift e§ bennod) ein toafir^afteg, lebenbige^ Seben. 2)ie fteinalte, 25 
^itternbe f^rou, bie, bem gro^en (Sd)vante gegeniiber, ^interm 
Ofen fa^, mag bort f(^on ein SSierteIjat)r^unbert lang gefeffen 
^aben, unb i^r Senfen unb ^ii^Ien ift geioifj innig ticrit)ad)fen 
mit alien ©den biefe§ €fen§ unb aUen @d)ni^ele{en biefeS 
(3d)ranfe§. Unb (S^ran! unb Dfen leben, benn ein SJlenfd) 30 
^at i^nen einen 2;eil feiner @eele eingeflofet. 

^m burc^ foI(^ tiefe§ 5tnf(^auung§Ieben, burd) bie „Unmit= 
telbarfeit" entftanb bie beutfd)e 5!}?drd)enfabel, beren ®igentiim= 
li(^!eit barin befte^t, ba^ nid)t nur bie 2'iere unb ^flanjen, 



32 Heine's prose. 

fonbevu and) c^an^ IebIo§ jd)einenbe ©egenfttinbe j^redjen unb 
^nnbcln. ©innigem, ^armlofem 58oIfe in ber ftiflen, umftiebeten 
^eimlict)teit feiner niebcrn 33crc\= ober ^albt)utten offenbarte fid) 
ba§ inncre Sebcn fo(c^er ©cgeitftdnbe, biefe gemannen einen 

5 notiuenbigcn, fonjcquenten G^araftcr, eine fit^e ^JJifdjung Don 
p^antaftif(^er iiaune unb rein ntenfd)nd)er ©efinnung; unb fo 
fe^en luir im 9JJard)en, lounberbar unb hod) oI§ loenn e§ fii^ 
tion felb[t Derftanbe; ^f^a^nabel unb ©tednabet fommen toon ber 
(Sd)neiber^erberge unb nerirren fid) im ^unfeln ; ©tro^^olm unb 

lo ^o^Ie iDoUen iiber hm S3ad) fe^en unb Derungliiden ; (3(^i|)|3e 
unb 33efen ftet)en auf ber 5tre^)3e unb ganfen unb fd)mei^en 
fid^; ber befragte (Spiegel jeigt ha^^ S3itb ber fd)iinften i^i^au; 
fogar bie 33Iut§tro^fen fangen an §u f|3red)en, bange bunfle 
SSorte be§ beforgIi(^ften 9JiitIeib§. — 5tu§ bemfelben ©runbe ift 

15 unfer Seben in ber 5?inb^eit fo unenblic^ bebeutenb, in jener 
3eit ift un§ a(Ie§ gteid) iuic^tig, irir ^i)ren aUt§, iDir fe^en 
atte^, bei alien ©inbriiden ift ©leid^mci^igleit, ftatt baft toir 
fpater obfic^tli^er loerben, un§ niit bem ©injelnen auSfi^IieB- 
lic^er befc^aftigen, ba§ flare ©olb ber 9(nfc^auung fitr ba§ ^a= 

20 ^iergelb ber 93iid)erbefinitionen ntitf)fam einraed)feln, unb an 
Seben^breitc geminnen, loa^ luir an fieben^tiefe nerlieren. ^e^t 
ftnb tt)ir au§gen)ad)fcne, borne^me Seute; n)ir be^ie^en oft neue 
SSo^nungen, bie ^IJiagb rdumt taglic^ auf, unb Deranbert nac!^ 
©utbiinten bie Stellung ber 5!JJbbeIn, bie un§ luenig tnteref= 

25 fteren, ha fie entroeber neu ftnb, ober ^eute bem ^an§, morgen 
bem ^\aat ge^oren ; felbft unfere ^(eiber bleiben un§ fremb, 
tt)ir rtjiffen taunt, ioie Diet ^ni)pfe an bem 9tode ft^en, ben it)ir 
eben je^t auf bem Seibe tragen; mir mec^fetn ja fo oft al§ 
miJglic^ mit tleibung^ftiiden, feine§ berfelben bleibt im 3"f<i"i- 

30 men'^ange mit unferer inneren unb au^eren ®ef^id)te; — faum 
bermiigen mir un§ ju erinnern, \vk jene braune ^efte ausfa'^, 
bie un§ einft fo oiel ©etdc^ter jugejogen ^at, unb auf beren 
breiten Streifen bennoci^ bie liebe ^anb ber ©eliebten fo iitUxd) 
ru^te ! 



Die f^arsrctfc. 33 

®ie alte f^rau, bem groBen Sc^rant gegeniiber ^interm Cfen, 
trug einen gebliimten dlod t)on tierfdjoUenem B^WS^^ "^o^ S3raut= 
fleib t^rer feligen SD^utter. ^^r Uvenfel, ein aB S3ergmann 
getkibeter Blonber, bli^augiger ^na6e, \a)i ju i^rcn t^iifeen unb 
5dl)Ite bie Slumen i^re§ 9tocfe§, unb [te ntag if)m tion biejem 5 
3ftorfe tt)o^I j(^on Diele @efd)ic^t(^en erjd^It ^aben, Ciele ernft= 
^afte pbfd)e @efc^id)ten, bie ber ^VLXiQt getui^ nic^t fo balb 
Dergi^t, bie i^m nod) oft tiorf(!^meben inerben, tuenn er batb qB 
ein erioac^jener 5D?ann in ben nad)tlic^en ©tollen ber Carolina 
einfant arbeitet, unb bie er t>ieUcid)t luieber er^d^It, loenn bie 10 
liebe ©ro^mutter Uingft tot ift, unb er felber ein fitber^aariger, 
erlofc^ener @rei§, im ^reife feiner ©ntel fi^t, bem grofeen 
(3d)ranfe gegeniiber, I)interm Cfen. 

3d) blieb bie 9?ad)t ebenfaUS in ber ^'one, wo unterbeffen 
auc^ ber §ofrat S3. qu§ ®i)ttingen angefommen loar. ^d) ^otte 15 
ba§ SSergniigen, bem alten §errn meine ^tufiuartung ju mad)en. 
Sllg id) mi^ in^ S'l^embetibud) einfc^rieb unb im SOZonat ^uli 
btdtterte, fanb ic^ and) ben Uielteuern 9?amen ^tbalbert bon 
G^amiffo, ben S3iogra^t)en be§ unfterblid)en (Sd)temil)(. 2)er 
SSirt er^d^Ite mir, biefer ^err jei in einem unbefd)reibbar 20 
f(^tec^ten Setter angefommen, unb in einem eben fo fd)Iec^ten 
^Setter mieber abgereift. 

2)en anbern 3)torgen mufete id) meinen Stanjen nod)maI§ 
ertei(^tern, bag eingepadte ^aar (Stiefel loarf ic^ iiber SBorb, 
unb id) t)ob auf meine gii^e unb ging nad) @o§Iar. ^c^ tarn 25 
ba^in, o^ne ju miffen luie. '^lux fobiel fann id) mid) erinnern: 
id) fd)Ienberte mieber bergauf, bergab, fd)aute I)inunter in man= 
(^e§ pbfd)e SSiefent^al; filberne Staffer brauften, fiifje SSoIbs 
t)i)gel 5mitfd)erten, bie .^erbengIorfd)en Iduteten, bie mannigfaltig 
griinen Sdume iDurben toon ber lieben (Sonne golbig ongeftratjlt, 30 
unb oben tear bie blaufetbene S)ecfe be§ ^immelS fo burc^fid)tig, 
ba^ man tief l^inein fd)auen fonnte bi§ in§ 5ttter^eiligfte. 

2)er 9^ame ®o§Iar fUngt fo erfreulic^, unb e§ fnii^fen fid) 
baran fo uiele uralte ^aifererinnerungen, ba^ id) eine im))ofante, 



34 HEINE'S PROSE. 

ftattlicf)e ©tabt ermavtete. ?X6er jo ge^t e§, roenn man bie 
S3eru()mten in ber S^ci^e befte^t! ^cf) fanb ein 9?eft mit mei= 
ftenS fd)ma(en, Iabl)rint^i|d) !vnmmen ©tra^en, alhvo mittenburi^ 
ein fleine§ SSaffer, iuat)rfd)eintid) bie ®ofe, flie^t, berfaHen unb 

5 bumpfig, nnb ein ^flofter, jo ^oI|jrig n>ie 33ertiner |)ejameter. 
Saiux bie 5(ltertitmlid)teiten ber ©infajjiing, ncimlii^ 9tejte Don 
SKauem, 2;iirmen unb 3^^^^"^ getien ber Stobt etraaS ^ifonte^. 
Siner biejer 2;iirme, ber ^^^^"flc^" genannt, t)at jo bide 5!JJauern, 
ba'<^ ganje ®emad)er borin au§ge^auen jinb. ^er ^la^ t>or 

10 ber @tabt, too ber weitberii^mte Sc^ii^entiof ge'^alten loirb, ijt 
eine jd^one gro^e SSieje, ringSnm :^o^e S3erge. 2)er Waxit ift 
flein, in ber ^itte jte"^! ein ©pringbrunnen, befjen SBajjer jtc^ 
in ein gro^e§ 3!JletaUbeden ergie^t. S3ei ^euer§briinjten iDirb 
einigemal baran gejc^Iagen; e§ giebt bann einen loeitjc^aUenben 

15 Xon. Tlan loeiji nid)t§ t)om Urjprunge biejeS 33edeng. (Sinige 

jagen, ber 2:eujel ^ab^ e§ einjt ^ur 9iad)t5eit bort auf ben WaxU 

l^ingeftellt. S)omaIg looren bie Seute nod) butnm, unb ber 2^eufel 

lonr aud) bumm, unb [ie mad)ten [id^ luedjjeljcitig ©ejpfienfe. 

;3d) logierte in etnem ©ajt^oje na^e bem 5!Jiartte, tt)o mir ba§ 

20 5[RittQgejjen nod) bejjer gejd)medt Ijoben loiirbe, ^atte jic^ nur 
nid)t ber .^err SSirt mit jeinem kngen, iiberfliijfigen ©ejic^te 
unb jeinen langmeiligen i^rogen 5U mir ^^ingeje^t; gliidli(^er= 
meije toarb id) bolb erlojt buri^ bie 5(n!unft eine§ anbern 9tei= 
jenben, ber biejelben j^ragen in berjelben Orbnung au^^alten 

25 mu^te : quis? quid? ubi? quibus auxiliis? cur? quomodo? 
quando? biejer ^^rembe mar ein alter, miiber, abgetragener 
3)cann, ber, une ou§ jeinen 9f{eben ^erborging, bie gauge SSelt 
burc^ioanbert, bejonber^ tang auj S3atot»ia gelebt, t)iel ©elb 
ermorben unb toieber al(e§ berloren ^atte, unb je^t, nad) brei= 

30 ^igja^riger 5(btt)ejen:^eit, nad) Gueblinburg, jciner $8aterjtabt 
5uriidfef)rte, — „benn/' je^te er t)in5u, „unjere f^'Qwitie ^ot bort 
i^r Srbbegrdbnig." 

3Jlein Sogig gemd^rte eine ()errlid)e 5lu§jid)t nac^ bem 9tam= 
mel^berg. ®§ loar ein jd)i)ner ?lbenb. 2)ie SfJac^t jagte auj 



Die fjar3rctfc. 35 

t^rem fdiioorgen Sfloffe, unb bie longen Wix^ntn flatterten im 

^Binbe. ^d) ftanb am j^enfter unb 6ctrad)tete ben SO^onb 

llnfterbltc^fett ! . fcl)i3ner ©ebante! tner f)at bid) ^uerft erba(^t? 
SSar e§ ein SfJiirnberger (Spte^biirger, ber, mit trei^er 9^ad)t= 
mii^e auf bent ^opfe unb mit irei^er Xfjonpfeife im 9}iau(e, 5 
am lauen (Sommerabenb \)or feiner |)au§t^iire \a^, unb red)t 
be^aglid) meinte, t§> mcire bod) ^iibf(^, toenn er nun [0 immer= 
fort, o^ne baf? fein ^feifd)cn unb fetn 2e6en§atemd)en au^gingen, 
in bie liebe ©wigfeit ^ineinbegetieren fi3nnte ! Cber wax e§ ein 
junger fiiebenber, ber in ben 5(rmen feiner ©eliebten jenen 10 
Uufterbtic^feit'ogebanfen bad)te, unb i^n bad}te, tueil er i^n fiit)(te, 
unb toeil er nid)t anber§ fii()Ien unb benfen fonnte ? — 

S)ie S3Iumen im (Garten unter meinem ^^enfter bufteten 
ftarfer. ^iifte finb bie ©efii^Ie ber 93(umen, unb lt)ie ha^j 
9)Jenfd)en^er5 in ber 5^ad)t, loo e§ fid) einfam unb unbelaufd)t 15 
glaubt, ftarfer fii{)(t, fo fd)einen and) bie 33Iumen, ftnnig t)er= 
fd)amt, erft bie um^iiUenbe 2)unfel^eit §u erinarten, um fid) 
gcin^Ud) i^ren @efii!)Ien ^injugeben unb fie auS^u^auc^en in 
fii^en 2)iiften. 

SSon ®o§tar ging id) ben anbern SJlorgen meiter, t)olb auf 20 
©erateiDoI)!, ^olb in ber ?lbfid)t, hm Sruber be§ ^(au§t^aler 
S3ergmann§ auf5ufud)en. ^iebcr fd)i3ne§, liebeS @onntag§= 
wetter, ^d) beftieg ^ugel unb ^erge, betrad)tete, loie bie (Sonne 
ben 9JebeI 5U tierfc^euc^en fud^te, inanberte freubig burc^ bie 
fd)auernben SBalber, unb um mein triiumenbeS ^aupt !IingeI:= 25 
ten bie ®lodenbIiimd)en Hon ©ocUar. ^n i^ren lueiBen 9?ad)t= 
mdntein ftanben bie 33erge, bie ^J^annen riittelten fid) ben (Sd)(af 
au§ hm ©licbern, ber frifi^e 9}Zorgeniuinb frifierte i^nen bie 
I)erab^dngenben griinen §aare, bie S8i3gtein ^ielten Setftunbe, 
ba^ SBiefent^al bli^te luie eine biamantenbefdete ©olbbede, unb 30 
ber §irt fi^ritt bariiber f)in mit feiner Uiutenben i^erbe. ^d) 
mod)te mid) loo^t eigentlid) uerirrt l)aben. Wan fd)tdgt immer 
(Seitenmege unb (5uf3fteige ein, unb g(aubt baburd) nd^er gum 
3ie(e 5U gelangen. ^ie im ^tbm itber^au|)t, gel)t'g ung and) 



36 Heine's prose. 

Quf bem ^ar^e. ?l6er e§ giebt inimer gute 8eeten, bie un§ lDte= 
ber auf ben red)ten Seg bvingen ; [te t^un e§ gern, unb finben 
nocf) obeubrein cin bejonbcveS '-Kergnitgen bnran, luenn fie un^ ntit 
felbftgefdlligcr 9J?tene unb luo^ItuoUenb lauter ©timme bebeu= 

5 ten, lueldic gvofje UmiDcge mir gemad}t, in melc^e 5(bgriinbe 
unb SUnipfe \mx tierfinten fonnten, unb \vt\6j ein ©liicf e§ 
fei, ha^ luir fo tueghtnbige Seute, loie fie finb, noc^ jeitig an= 
getroffcn. (5inen foId)en 58ericl)tiger fonb [^ unioeit ber .^arj^ 
burg, ©g lunr ein ujo^lgena^rter S3iirger Don @o§lar, ein 

lo gldnjenb luampigeS, bumm!tuge§ ®eft(^t. 3Sir gingen eine 
©trecfe ^ufomnten, unb er erjd^Ite mir otlerlei ©pufgef^ic()ten, 
bie pbfdi Kingen fonnten, tuenn fie nic^t alle barauf ^inau§ 
liefen, bafj e^^ hod} !ein loirflii^er (Spu! gemefen. (£r mac^tc 
mid) and) aufmerffam auf bie 3^^cf^w^^Bi9fcit unb S^ii^tic^feit 

15 in ber 9?atur. ®ie SBciume finb griin, meil griin gut fiir bie 
5(ugen ift. ^d) gab i^m 9ted)t, unb fiigte ^iuju, ba\i ®ott 
bag 9iinbtiie^ erfi^affen, iueil ?^Ieif(^fu|3|3en ben ^enfc^en ftar= 
fen, haii er bie @fe( erfc^affen, bamit fie ben 9}Jenfc^en 5U 
SSergteid)ungen bienen flinnen, unb baf? er ben 9Jlenfd)en 

20 felbft erf(^affen, bamit er Steif(i)fup|)en effen unb fein ©fel fein 

foil. SJfein 33egleiter Juar ent^iirft, einen ®(eid)geftimmten ge= 

funben ju ^aben, fein ?lntli^ ergldn^te noc^ freubiger, unb bei 

bem Wbfc^iebe mar er geriitirt. 

(5o lange er neben mir ging, mar gleic^fam bie ganje '^a= 

25 tur entgaubert; fobalb er aber fort mar, fingen bie 33dume 
miebcr an 5U fpred)en, unb bie ©onnenftra^ten erflangen, unb 
bie 3BiefenbUimd)en tan^ten, unb ber blaue .£oimme( umarmte 
bie griine Grbe. ^a, id) luei^ e§ beffer ; ®ott "^at htn 9)Zen= 
f(^en erfc^affen, bamit er bie §errlid^!eit ber SSelt bemunbere. 

30 ^eber 9(utor, unb fei er nod) fo groB, tt)iinfd)t, ba^ fein 28erf 
getobt merbe. Unb in ber Sibel, hen SJlemoiren (^otte§, fte^t 
au^briicflid), ha^ er bie ^Dflenfdjen erfd)affen 5U feinem 9{uf)m 
unb ^rei§. 

9Ja(^ einem langen |)ins unb |)ermanbern gelangte id) nad) 



Die ^ar3reifc. 37 

ber SSo^nung be§ 58rube^3 meine^i Siian^tf)akx (^reunbe^ uub 
iibernac^tete allbort. 

2)ie Sonne gtng auf. 3)ie 9?e6el f(of)en, iuie (^ejpenfter 
beim britten .^af)nenfrf)rei. 3d) ftieg toieber bergauf unb tierg= 
a6, nnb Dor mir fc^webte bte fc^ijne (Sonne, immer neue 5 
(5c()i3nt)eiten belenc^tenb. 2)er QJeift beg ®ebirgeg liegitnftigte 
mic^ gan^ offenCmr ; er tun^te lt)o^(, ha)^ jo ein ^td)termenfd) 
bid ^wt^cfjC'^ H}ieberev5dt}(en fann, nnb er lie^ mic^ biefen 
3)lorgen feinen ^orj fe^en, luie i^n geiui^ ni(^t jeber \at) : 
aber auc^ mid) ja() ber .^arj, luie mic^ nnr wenige gefe^en, in 10 
nteinen ?(ugeniuim|)ern flimmerten ebenfo foftbare ^erlen, mic 
in htn ©rafern be§ X^qI^. 33alb empfing mid) eine ^olbung 
^immel^o^er STannen, fiir bie id) in jeber |)in[id)t Diefpett ^abt. 
S)iefen 33aumen ift ncimlic^ ba§ 2Sod)fen ni(^t fo ganj tei(^t 
gemad)t luorben, unb fie ^aben e§ fic^ in ber ^ugenb fauer 15 
loerben loffen. ^er 58erg ift ^ier mit bieten gro^en ©ranit? 
blorfen iiberjaet, unb bie meiften SBciume mufjten mit i^ren 
SSur^eln biefe ©teine nmranfen ober f|3rengen, unb mii^fam 
ben $8oben fud)en, luorau^ fie S^a^rung fdiiipfen fijnnen. .^ier 
unb ba liegen bie (Steine, gleid)fQm ein X^or bitbenb, iiber 20 
einanber, unb oben barauf fte^en bie SSciume, bie nacften 3Bur= 
gein iiber jene ^Steinpforte ^injicljenb, unb erft am f^u^e ber= 
felben ben 58oben erfaffenb, fo bafj fie in ber freien Suft 5U 
ir)od)fen fd)einen. Unb bod) ^aben fie fid) ju jener getuattigen 
§i3^e empor gefd)iDungen, unh, mit ben umtlammerten Steinen 25 
luie 3ufammengeiuad)fen, ftefjcn fie fefter al§ i^re bequemen 
^otlegen im gasmen ^orftboben be§ f(ad)en 2anbe§. 60 fte^en 
and) im Seben jene gro^en SJJanner, bie burc^ ba§ iiberiuinben 
fritter |)emmungen unb ,<pinberniffe fid) erft red)t geftcirft unb 
befeftigt t)aben. ?luf ben B^^'cigen ber Xannen fletterten ©id)= 30 
^brnc^en unb unter benfelben fpa^icrten bie gelben .<pirfd)e. 
SSenn ic^ fold) ein liebe^, ebleS Xier fe^e, fo fann id) nidjt be= 
greifen, luie gebilbete Seute SSergniigen baran finben, e§ ju 



38 HEINE'S PROSE. 

^e^en unb ^u tiiten. <Bo[d) ein Tier wax barm^er^iger aB bic 
Tltnidftn, unb jnugte ben fd)mQc^tenben Sc^mcr^enreid) ber 
'^eiligen ^enobefa. 
^ftterliebft fd)o|'fen bie golbenen Sonnenlic^ter burd) \)a§ 

5 bid)te Jannengviin. ©inc natiirlic^e Xreppe bilbeten bie S3aum= 
tourjeln. I'lberalt fd)iDelIenbe ^Hoogbdnfe ; benn bie ©teine 
finb fu^f)od) Don ben fd)i5nften aJlooSarten, loie mit ^ettgriinen 
3ammet|)o([tern, beiDadjfen. Siebli^e ^ui)te unb trdumerifd)e§ 
Ouenengemurmet. .*pier unb ba fie^t man, luie ha^ ^Baffer 

10 unter \)tn Steinen filber^eH ^inriefelt unb bie nacften 58aum= 
iDurjeht unb j^ajern bejpiilt. 3Senn man fid) nad^ biejem 
^reiben l^inab beugt, fo belaufdjt man gleic^fam bie ge'^eime 
93ilbung§gejd)id)te ber ^flanjen unb bag rut)ige |)er3fIopfen be§ 
93erge§. 51n mandjen Orten [prubelt ba§ SSaffer au^ ben 

15 ©teinen unb ^Sur^eln ftdrfer ^eruor unb bilbet fleine 5?agfa= 
ben. S)a Ici^t [id) gut fi^en. (£g murmelt unb raufd)t fo 
iDunberbar, bie 58i)gel fingen abgebrod)ene (Sef)nfuc^t§Iaute, bie 
S3dume fliiftern loie mit taufenb ^Jlcibifienjungen, mie mit tau= 
fenb 3JJdbd)enaugen fd)auen un§ an bie feltfamen SBevgblumen, 

20 fie fteden nad) un§ au§ bie luunberfam breiten, broUig ge^acf^ 
ten Slcitter, fpielenb fUmmern ^in unb :^er bie luftigen ©on- 
nenftra^ten, bic ftnnigen ^vdutlein erja^len fi(^ griine ^drdjen, 
e§ ift atte§ mie tierjaubert, e§ luirb immer t)eimlid)er unb 
^eimlid)er, ein uralter 3:mum tuirb lebenbig, bie C^eliebte er^ 

25 f(^eint — ad), ba^ fie fo fd)nett tuieber t)erfd)it)inbet ! 

^e l)i)^er man ben S3erg t)inauffteigt, befto fiirjer, ,Vr)erg= 
t)after luerben bie Xannen, fie fd)eincn immer mef)r unb me^r 
5ufammen5ufd)rumpfen, bi^ nur §eibelbeer= unb 9totbeerftrauc^e 
unb 93erg!rauter iibrig bleiben. 3)a lt)irb e§ and) fd)on fuf)I= 

30 bar falter. S)ie iDunberIid)en (^ru|)pen ber ®ranitbli3de luerben 
^ier erft red)t fic^tbar ; biefe finb oft t»on erftaunlic^er ©rb^e. 
®a§ mijgen n)0^1 bie (Spielbdlle fein, bie \\^ bie bijfen ^eifter 
einanber guiuerfen in ber ^Sal^urgienac^t, luenn ^ier bie 
§ejen auf 33efenftielen unb ^Jiiftgabeln eint)ergeritten fommen, 



Die ^arsreifc. 39 

unb bie abenteuerlic^ berruc^te 2uft beginnt, trie bie glaubtiafte 
?(mme e§ ergd^It, unb loie e?^ 511 fd)Quen \\t auf ben '^iibfc^en 
gauftbilbern be§ 9}Jeifter 9te^fc^. 

3n ber Xfiat, luenn man bie obere |)alfte be§ S3rocfen§ be= 
fteigt, fann man fid) ni(i^t erire^ren, an bie ergij^li^en SIocf§= 5 
berggef^ic^ten ju benfen, unb befonber§ an bie gvo^e mtjftifd^e 
beutfc^e SfJationaltragiJbie Doni ® of tor f^auft. Wix wax immer, 
aB ob ber ^ferbefuf? neben mir :^inauf tlettere, unb jemanb 
l^umoriftijd) 5ttem fc^ijpfe. Unb ic^ glaube, auc^ 9Jiep^i[to tnufe 
mit 9JJii^e 5ltem ^olen, trenn er feinen Siebling^berg erfteigt; 10 
e§ ift ein duBerft erjd)b|3fenber 3Beg, unb ic^ inar fro^, al^ ic^ 
enblid) ha§ Iangerfet)nte $8roden:^au§ ju ®efic^t befam. 

®iefe§ §au§, ha^, loie burd) t)ielfad)e 5(bbilbungen befannt 
ift, bIof3 au§ einem 'iparterre befte^t, unb auf ber 'Bpi^t be§ 
S5erge§ liegt, lourbe erft 1800 tiom ©rafen (StoIberg=3Semige= 15 
robe erbaut, fiir beffen 9?ed)nung e§ and) al§ 2Birt§^au§ tier= 
tualtet loirb. 3)ie SKauern finb erftounlid) bid, megen be§ 
3Sinbe§ unb ber ^alte im SBinter; ha§ 5)ac^ ift niebrig, in 
ber 9}Jitte be§felben ftetit eine turmartige SBorte, unb bei bem 
§aufe liegen nod) jtuei fleine 9febengebaube, tt)ot»on ha^ eine in 20 
frii^ern 3eiten ben 33rodenbefud)ern jum Obbad) biente. 

3)er ©intritt in ba§ 58roden^au§ erregte bei mir eine ettt)o§ 
ungett)i3^Iic^e, mard)en^aftc (£m|)finbung. ^an ift nad) einem 
langen, einfamen llm^erfteigen bur^ Stannen unb il'Ii|)|3en ^li)^= 
li^ in ein 28oIfenf)au§ ttcrfet^t; Stcibte, 23erge unb 28dlber 25 
blieben uuten (iegen, unb oben finbet ntan eine wunberlid) ^u- 
fammengefe^te, frembe ©efeHfi^aft, bon meli^er man, loie e^ an 
bergleic^en Crten uotiirtid) ift, faft luie ein ertoarteter ®enoffe, 
l^otb ueugierig unb ^atb gleic^giltig, empfangen toirb. 3^ f^wb 
ba§ §au§ noller (^dfte, unb, wie e§ einem fiugen 9JJanne ge= 30 
giemt, bac^te id) fc^on an bie 9'?ad)t, an bie Unbe^agli^feit eine§ 
©tro()Iager§ ; mit ^infterbenber ©timme t»erlangte id) gleid) Xf)tt, 
unb ber |)err Srodenioirt luar nerniinftig genug, einjufe^^en, 
ha^ id) tronfer 5Dfenf(^ fiir bie 'i)?ad)t ein orbentIi(^e§ ^ett l^aben 



40 HEINE'S PROSE. 

tniiffe. 2)iefe§ berfd)affte er inir in einem engen ,3i"ii"^i^<^cnf 
JDO fd)on ein junger ^aufmann fid) etabliert fiatte. 

3n ber 3Sirt?^ftube fanb id) tauter iBeben unb ^Beiuegung. 
<3tubentcn t>on l3erfd)iebeneu Uniuerfitciten. ^ie einen [inb furj 
5 Dormer angefomuien unb reftaurieren [ic^, anbere bereiten fic^ 
5um ^tbnxarfd), fd)uiiren i^ve S^onsen, jd)rei6en if)re ^fJomen 
in§ ®ebdc^tni^ibud), er^alten $8roden)"trdufee Don ben ^ou^s 
niabd)en; ba luirb gefungen, gejpmngen, gejo^It, man fragt, 
man anttuortet, gut ^Setter, ^^u^meg, profit, 5lbieu. 
lo 9?ad^bem id) mid) jiemlid) refreiert, beftieg id) bie SturnUDarte, 
unb fanb bafelbft einen tieinen |)errn mit gmei 2)amen, einer 
jungen unb einer altlid)en. %k junge 3)ame wat fe^r fd)on. 
(Sine '^err(id)e ©eftalt, auf bent lodigen |)aupte ein ^elmartiger, 
fd)»3ar5er 5ttla§^ut, mit beffen luei^en ?^ebern bie SSinbe jpielten. 
15 ?l(§ id) nod) ein ilnabe tuar, bad)te id) an nid)t§ ot§ an 
3aubev= unb ^unbergefd)id)ten, unb jebe fd)one Same, bie ®trau^= 
febern auf bem 5to|)fe trug, t)ielt id) fitr eine Gifenfijnigin. 
^e^t benfe id) anber§, feit id) au§ ber ^aturgefd)id)te loeif], ba^ 
jene fl)mboIifd)en ^^ebern toon bem biimmften SSogel :^er!ommen. 
20 .^idtte id) mit jenen 5htabenougen bie ertud^nte junge (3d)i)ne 
in eriod^nter 6teflung auf bem S3roden gefel)en, fo luiirbe \^ 
fic^er gebad)t f)aben: S)a§ ift bie S'^e be§ S3erge§, unb fie ^at 
eben ben B'^ii^^^" QU§gef|)rod)en, looburd) bort unten atle§ fo 
jDunberbar erfd)eint. ^a; in Jio^em ®rabe immberbar erfc^eint 
25 un§ atteg beim erften .S^inabfc^auen t»om 33roden, atte Seiten 
unfere^ ®eifte§ empfangen neue (Sinbriide, unb biefe, meiftenS 
t»erfd)iebenavtig, fogav fid) n)ibevfpred)enb, uerbinben fid) in un- 
ferer Seele gu einem gro^en, noc^ unentioorrenen, unt)erftan= 
benen ®efii^l. ®elingt e§ un§, biefe§ ©efii^l in feinem 33egriff 
30 su erfaffen, fo erfennen mir ben S:^arafter beg S3erge§. liefer 
6^ara!ter ift ganj beutfd), foiuot)! in .S^infid)t feiner 3"C^ler, al§ 
and) feiner SSor^iige. S)er S3roden ift ein S)eutfc^er. 9Kit 
beutfd)er ©runblid)teit ^eigt er un§ flar unb beutlic^, iDie ein 
atiefenpanorama, bie bielen t)unbert ©tdbte, ©tdbtc^en unb 



Die Bax^te'x^e. 41 

S)orfer, bie meiften§ iiorblid) Uegen, unb ving^iim atte 33erge, 
28dlber, t^tiiffe, i^(nd)en, imenblici) lucit. 9t6er ebeit babur^ 
erjd)eint alle§ loie eine jrf)ar[gc5etd)netc, rein iUuminierte (Special* 
forte, nirgenbS luirb ba§ Huge hnxd) eigentlic^e fd^iine Sanbs 
fc^aften erfreut; tuie e§ benn immer gefc^ie^t, ba^ loir beutfd^en 5 
f ompilatoren iocgen ber e^rlict)en GJcnauigfeit, luoniit luir aHeS 
unb alle^ t)ingeben luullcn, nic baran benfen fonnen, ha§ ein= 
§elne auf eine jcE)i3ne SBeife ju geben. 3)er 33erg f)at and) fo 
etmag ®eutfd)ru^igc§, ^Berftcinbige^, Xo(crante§; eben lueil er 
bie ®inge fo ioeit unb flar iiberfi^auen !ann. Unb tt)enn fold^ 10 
ein Serg feine JRiefenangen iiffnet, ntag er luo^t nod) ettuaS 
me^r jefien, oI§ luir B^^crge, bie luir mit unfern bli)ben ^(uglein 
ouf i^m ^eruni !(ettern. SSiele luollen jiuar be^anpten, ber 
Sroden fei fe^r p'^iiiftrbfe, unb C^Iaubiu^^ fang: „3)er 58(od§s 
berg ift ber lange .^err 'jp^iiifter !" 3(ber ba§ ift ^rrtum. 15 
5)urc^ feinen ^a^Ifopf, ben er ^uiueilen ntit einer luei^en 3?ebel= 
tappt bebedt, giebt er fi(^ jluar bt\i ^Inftric^ Don ^^iliftri3fitat ; 
aber, luie bei mandien anbern gro^en S)eutfd)en, gefc^ie^t e§ au§ 
purer ^ronie. (S§ ift fogar notorifd), baB ber Sroden feine 
burfc^ifofen, pt)antaftifd)en ^cikn ^at, 5. S3, bie erfte 9)iaina^t. 20 
®ann luirft er feine ^Jebeltappe jubelnb in bie Sitfte, unb tvixb, 
eben fo gut luie luir iibrigen, rec^t ed)tbeutfd) romantifc^ tier= ' 
riidt. 

^c^ fud)te gteid) bie fd)i)ne S)ante in ein ©efprai^ ju t)er= 
fled)ten; benn 9^aturf(^i3nt)eiten genie^t man erft red)t, luenn 25 
man fid) auf ber ©telle bariiber au§fpred)en faun. @ie luar 
ni(^t geiftreid), aber aufmertfam finnig. SSa^r^aft Uorne^me 
f^ormen. ^di meine nic^t bie geiui3^nlid)e, fteife, negative $8or= 
ne^m'^eit, bie genau luei^, iua§ unterlaffen luerben muB ; fonbern 
jene feltnere, freie, pofitiue 58orne^m^eit, bie unl genau fagt, 30 
lua§ luir t^un biirfen, unb bie un§, bei alter Unbefangen^eit, 
bie ^b(^fte gefeHige Sic^er^eit giebt. ^d) entluidette, gu meiner 
eigenen SSeriuunberung, biele geograpf)ifd)e Jtenntniffe, nannte 
ber lui^begierigen (Sd)onen aUe Seamen ber Stabte, bie bor unS 



42 Heine's prose. 

logeii, fu(I)tc unb ^eigte i^r biefetbeii auf nteiner Siaiibforte, bie 
ic^ iiber ben (Steintifd), ber in ber SJlitte ber Xnrmplotte fte^t, 
ntit ccf)ter "Jjocentenmiene au^breitete. 50^and)e (Stabt fonnte ic^ 
nid)t finbcn, titefleid}t meil id) mtljv mit ben j^ingern jud)te, aU 

5 mit ben 5lugen, bie [id) unterbeffcn anf bent @efid)t ber ^olben 
®ame orientierten, nnb bort f(^i3nere ^artieen fanben, oI§ 
„8(^ierte" unb „(S(enb." 2)iefe§ ©efid^t get)i5rte 5U benen, bie 
nie reijen, jelten entjiiden, unb immer gefalleu. ^c^ liebe fotd)e 
©efidjter, iueit fie mein fd)Umm6eh)egte§ ^^ev^ jur 9ffu^e Idc^eln. 

10 3)ie 2)ame inar no(^ untier^eiratet ; obgleid) fd)Drt in jener $8Dtt= 
bliite, bie jum S^eftanbe I)in(anglid) bered)tigt. ?(6er e§ ift ja 
etnc taglid)e (Srfd)einung, jnft bei ben fdjiinjten Wdh^tn ^alt 
e§ fo fd)iuer, ba^ fie einen Tlann befommen. ^ie§ mar fi^on 
im ^litertum ber §al(, unb,^ luie betonnt ift, atle brei ©rajien 

15 finb fi^en geblicben. 

3n loelc^em SSer^ciltnig ber !(eine §err, ber bie 2)amen be^ 
gleitete, ju benfelben fte^en mod^te, fonnte ic^ nid^t erraten. 
©^ wax eine biinne, merfmiirbige %xqux. ©in ^opfd)en, fparfam 
bebedt mit grauen ^axdjtn, bie iiber bie fur^e ©tirn bi§ an 

20 bie griinU(^en Sibellenaugen rei(^ten, bie runbe SfJafe meit ^er= 
bortretenb, bagegen SJJunb unb ^inn fic^ loieber angftlii^ nai^ 
htn O^ren guriid jie^enb. S)iefe§ ©efic^tc^en fc^ien au§ einem 
garten, ge(bli(^en X^one 5U befte^en, morau^ bie SBilb^auer i'^re 
erften ^Oflobetie fneten ; unb menu bie fc^malen 2i|)pen jufammen 

25 Iniffen, gogen fid) iiber bie SSangen einige taufenb ^Qlb!rei§= 
artige, feine ^^altd^en. 5)er tieine Wann fproi^ !ein SSort, 
unb nur bann unb luann, luenn bie altere 2)ame i^m etma§ 
f5reunbli(^e§ gufliifterte, Id^elte er mie ein Tlop^, ber ben 
©(^nupfen ^at. 

30 ^tm (ittere 2)ame mar bie SJJutter ber jitngem, unb auc^ fie 
befa^ bie bome^mften ^ormen. ^i)x 5tuge berriet einen franfs 
l^aft f(^tDcirmerifd)en 2;iefftnn, um ifiren SJ^unb lag ftrenge 
^riimmigfeit, bod) fc^ien mir'§, al§ ob er einft fe^r fc^im ge^ 
ttjefen fei, unb t>iel gelac^t unb Diete ^iiffe em^fangen unb biele 



Die i7ar3rcife. 43 

ertt)ibert ^abe. ^\)V ®efid)t glid) einem ^obey |)alim)5fe[tu§, Jdo 
unter ber neufdjiuor^en 5D^ond}§fd)ri|t eine§ ^ird)ent>Qtertejte§ bie 
l)aIberIo)d)enen SScrfe eine§ altgried)ijd)en 2ie6e§bid)ter§ t)erDor= 
Iauj'd)en. $8eibe ^amen luaren mit il)reni 93egleiter bieje§ S^'^i' 
in ^talien geioefcn unb erjci^Iten mir allerlei ©c^one§ bon 5 
9tom, ^lorenj unb SSencbig. 2)ie 9JZutter erja^Ite biel tion 
ben 9fla|3^ael]"c^en 33ilbern in ber ^eter§fir(^e ; bie S^oc^ter fprac^ 
me^r t)on ber £ptx im ^(jeater Venice. S3eibe traren entjUcft 
t»on ber .f^unft ber SmproDifatoren. 9Ziirnkrg war ber 2)amen 
$8aterftabt; bod) ijon beffen altertiimlid)er ,^errlid)feit iru^ten fie 10 
mir menig 5U jagen. 2)ie :^oIbfeIige ^unft be§ 5[Rei[tergefang§, 
mobon un§ ber gute 2BagenfeiI bie le^ten ^Idnge er'^alten, ift 
erIofd)en, unb bie SSiirgerinnen 9^iirn6erg^3 erbauen fic^ an 
n)elfd)em (Stegreifun[inn unb 5?a))aunengefang. £ ©antt (5e= 
batbuS, \va§> bift bu jetU fiir cin armer patron! 15 

S)ertueil tuir fpradjen, begann e§ ju bammern ; bie 2uft lourbe 
noc^ fatter, bie Sonne neigte fic^ tiefer, unb bie Xurm^Iatte 
fiillte [id) mit ©tubenten, §anbn>erf§burf(^en unb einigen e^r= 
famen S3iirger§Ieuten, famt beren S^efrauen unb 2:iki^tern, bie 
atte hm ©onnenuntergang fe^en iDoflten. (£§ ift ein er^abener 20 
?lnblid, ber bie Seete ^um ©ebet ftimmt. SSo^t eine SSierteI= 
ftunbe ftanben alte ernft^aft fd)iueigenb, \mt> fa^en, mie ber 
fd)i3ne ^^euerbalt im SSeften atlmaf)li(^ Derfanf; bie ©efid^ter 
iijurben bom ?lbenbrot angeftra^It, bie §dnbe falteten ftc^ un= 
loitlfiirlic^ ; e§ loar, al§ ftanben mir, eine ftitfe ®emeinbe, im 25 
@d)iffe eine§ 9tiefenbom§, unb ber ^riefter erf)bbe je^t ben Seib 
be§ §errn, unb bon ber Drgel ^erob ergbffe fid) ^aleftrina§ 
emiger di^oral. 

SBci^renb id) fo in ?tnbad)t tierfunfen fte^e, ^ore id), bafj 
neben mir jemanb au§ruft: „3Sie ift bie 9?atur bod) im allgc= 30 
meincn fo fd)Lin!" 2)ie ®orte famen au§ ber gefit^InoHen 
Sruft meineS 3i"i"iergenoffen, be^3 jungen ^aufmann§. 3d) 
getangte baburd) toieber ^^u meiner ^erfeltagSftimmung, ti^ar 
jeiU imftanbe, ben SDamen liber ben ©onnenuntergang red)t 



44 HEINE'S PROSE. 

biel 9trtigeg 511 jagen, unb fie ru^ig, aU tmvt nic^t§ ^Jajfiert, 
nac^ i:^rem 3iitt"ic^' 5^ fii^ren. ©le erlaubten mir and) [te 
noc^ eine <2tunbe 511 unter^alten. 2Bie bie @rbe jelbjt, bre^te 
fid) unfre UnterI)Qltung urn bie (Sonne. 2)ie SHutter aufeerte, 

5 bie in 9?cbel uerfinfenbe (Sonne "^abe anSgefe^en loie eine rots 
glii^enbe 9lofe, bie ber gatante .^immel t)erabgeiDorfen in ben 
nieitanSgebreiteten, loeiBen S8rautfd)Ieier feiner geliebten ©rbe. 
®ie !Jod^ter Idd^elte nnb meinte, ber iiftere 5tnblid foIrf)er "^aiux^ 
erfcl)einungen fd)H)ad)e i^ren (Sinbrud. ^ie SlJJutter beric^tigte 

10 biefe falfc^e 9}Jeinung bnrd) cine ©teUe au§ ©oef^eg 9fleife= 
briefen, unb frug mid), ob id) ben ^ert^er gelefen ? Qc^ glaube, 
loir fprad)en and) Don 5lngorafa^en, etru§!ifc^en ^afen, tiir!ifd)en 
©f)aloI^\ ^accaroni unb Sorb 93l)ron, au§ beffen ©ebic^ten bie 
aitere S)Qme einige (Sonnenuntergang§fteUen, red)t pbfc§ lifpelnb 

15 unb feufjenb, recitierte. 3)cr jiingern S)Qme, bie fein Snglifc^ 
berftanb unb jene (^ebid)te fennen lernen lootlte, empfat)! id) bie 
Hberfe^ungen meiner fd)i3nen, geiftreid)en SonbSmannin, ber 
S3nronin ©life Oon ^otien^aufen ; bei ioeld)er ©elegen^eit ic^ 
nic^t ermangelte, Juie ic^ gegen junge 2)amen gu t^un ^flege, 

20 iiber S3l)ronS ©ottlofigfeit, Sieblofigfeit, Xroftlofigfeit, unb ber 
^immel loeifj Joa§ nod) nxe()v ju eifern. 

'^ad) biefem ®efd)afte ging ic^ nod) Quf beni 33roden fpajie^ 
ren; benn ganj bunfel iuirb e§ bort nie. 2)er S^ebel loar nii^t 
ftarf, unb i(^ betrad)tete bie llmriffe ber beiben ^^uo,d, bie man 

25 ben |)ejenaltar unb bie 2:eufel5fQn5eI nennt. ^d) fc^ofe meine 
^iftolen ab, boc^ e§ gab fein ^djo. ^lo^Iicb aber :^ore id) 
befannte Stimmen, unb fiif)Ie mid) umormt unb gefu^t. ©§ 
maren meine 2anb§Ieute, bie (^ijttingen t)ier Xage f^dter ber* 
laffen fatten, unb bebeutenb erftaunt loaren, mid) ganj atlein 

30 auf bem S31od§berge luieber 5U finben. S)a gab e§ ein (Srjci^s 
len unb SSeriounbern unb ^erabreben, ein 2ad)en unb ©rinnern, 
unb im ©eifte maren toir loieber in unferm gelefirten ©ibirien, 
h)o bie ^ultur fo gro^ ift, ha^ bie S3dren in ben 2Sirt§^dufern 
angebunben loerben. 



Die f?ar3retfe. 45 

^m gro^en Biwiw^cr luurbe eine ^tbenbrno'^Iseit gef)alten. 
©in longer 3:ijcf) mit jioei 9lei:^en ^ungriger ©tubenten. ^m 
5tnfange geiDi3^nIid)e§ UniDerfitatggefprcic^ : Quelle, S)uefle imb 
loieber SDuede. ®ie @efeflfd)aft beftanb meiftenS qii§ §QUen= 
fern, unb |)aUe luurbe ba^er |)auptgegenftanb ber Unter^altung. 5 

9^un tDurben SSi^e geriffen. Man je^te ben x^aii, ein 

S)eutf(^er lieBe fic^ in ©fjina fiir ©elb fe^en ; unb ju biefem B^ecfe 
)t)urbe ein ^tnjt^lag^ettel gefdjmiebet, raorin bie SOlanbarinen 
2;jc^ing=3:j(i)ang=^jc^ung unb §i=,f)a=^o begutad)teten, bo^ e§ ein 
ed)ter ®eutfc^er fei, iDorin ferner feine ^unftftiicfe aufgered^net 10 
h)urben, bie ^au|)tfa(^Ii(^ in ^^ilofo^^ieren, 3:abafraud)en unb 
©ebulb beftanben, unb morin nod) fi^Iiefelid) bemerft iDurbe, ba^ 
mon um gtoijlf U^r, lueld)e§ bie ^^iitterungSftunbe fei, feine 
^unbe mitbringen biirfe, inbem biefe bent armen ®eutjd)en bie 
beften S3roden tDeg ju f(^nap))en pflegten. 15 

SSci^renb foId)erlei ®ef|)ra(^e I)in unb ^er [logen, berlor man 
ho^ ba§ 9^ii^Ii(^e nic^t au§ ben ^ugen, unb btn gro^en ©d^iif= 
fein, bie mit ^^leifc^, ^artoffeln u. j. \v. e^rli(^ angefiillt toaxtn, 
murbe fleifeig jugejl^rodjen. ^t'i>o^ loar ba^ ©ffen jc^tei^t. 2)ie§ 
erroa^nte id) leid)t^in gegen meinen '^a^hax, ber aber mit einem 20 
5Iccente, tvoxan id) ben <3d)n)ei5er erfannte, gar un^i5[(ic^ ant= 
n)ortete, ba^ tuir 2)eutfd)en, luie mit ber ma^ren ^rei^eit, fo 
and) mit ber mafiren ©eniigfamfeit unbefannt feien. ^c^ ^udte 
bie 5ld)jeln unb bemerfte, ba^ bie eigentlid)en i^iirftentnei^te 
unb Sederframberjertiger iiberall (B^wti^tv finb unb Dor^ugg^ 25 
njeife jo genannt tt)erben, unb \>a^ iiber^au^t bie je^igen fd)tuei= 
Serijd^en f^rei^eit§^elben, bie jo biel ^oIitijd)=5lu^ne§ in§ ^ublifum 
:^ineinjd)ioa^en, mir immer Dorfommen luie §ajen, bie auf i3jfent= 
Iid}en ^a'^rmarften ^ijtolen abj(^ie^en, alle ^inber unb Sauern 
buri^ i:^re ^ii'^nl^eit in ©rjtaunen je^en, unb benno^ C^ctjen finb. 30 

5ln unjerem 2:ijc^e luurbe e§ immer lauter unb trauli(^er, 
ber 3Bein berbrangte ba§ S3ier, bie ^unj(^bo)t)Ien bampjten, e§ 
iDurbe getrunfen, jmoliert unb gejungen. S)er olte SanbeS= 
batcr unb :^errlid)e Sieber t)on S. SKiiller, 9liidert, ll^Ianb u. j. w. 



46 Heine's prose. 

erfc()Dflen. (5cl)uue ^etl)fe|jcljd)e 9J?elobien. 5(m oHerbeften ers 
tlongen unfere§ 9Irnbt§ beiitfd)e SSorte : „^er ®ott, ber (Sifen 
Juacf)fen Iie|3, ber iuotlte !eine ^ned)te !" Unb braufjen braufte 
e§, al§ ob ber atte iBercj mitfange, unb cinige fd)iuan!enbe 

5 t^reunbe bet)auptetc)i fogar, er jc^iittle freubig fein fo^(e§ igaupt, 
unb unjer 3ii""ic^' Joerbe baburd) ^n unb ^er beiregt. 2)ie 
2flafd)en lourben leerer unb bie ^op\t boiler. 2)er eine briillte, 
ber Qubere fiftulicrte, ein britter beflamierte qu§ ber „(3d)ulb", 
ein bierter jprad) Sotein, ein fiinfter |)rebigte bon ber 9Ka^ig= 

10 feit, unb ein fed)[ter ftellte fid) auf ben <Stuf)I unb bocierte. 

S(u§ biefem Sarmen ^og mic^ ber S3rodeniDirt, inbetn er mi(^ 

ioecfte, um hen (Sonnenaufgang an^ufe'^en. 5luf bem ^urm 

fanb ic^ jc^on einige ^arrenbe, bie fid) bie frierenben ^anbe 

rieben, anbere, nod) ben Si^Iaf in ben Slugen, taumelten '^er= 

15 Quf; ^nblid) ftanb bie ftitte ©emeinbe ijon geftern 5lbenb rt)ie= 
ber gong t>erfamnielt, unb fd)iDeigenb fa^en loir, ioie am §ori= 
5onte bie !(eine fannefinrote £ugel empor ftieg, eine lointer^ 
Ii(^ bammernbe ^eleud)tung fid) Derbreitete, bie 33erge \vk in 
einem ioei^inaUenben ^iReere fd)tDanunen, unb blo^ bie ©|3i^en 

20 berfelben fid)tbar l)ert)ortraten, fo ba^ man auf einem Heinen 
^itgel 5U ftef)en glaubte, mitten auf einer uberfd)n)emmten ©bene, 
mo nur {)ier unb ha eine trorfene ®rbfd)oIIe ^erDortritt. 

Snbeffen, meine Sc^nfud)t nad) einem ^^rii^ftiirf mar ebenfattc^ 
gro^, unb nad)bem id) meinen 2)amen einige |)i5fnd)teiten ge= 

25 fagt, eilte id) fiinab, um in ber luarmen ©tube ^affee §u trin= 
fen. (S§ Ifiat not ; in meinem SDZagen fa^ e§ fo niic^tern au§, 
mie in ber ®o§Iarfd)en @tep^an§tird)e. SIber mit bem arabi^ 
fc^en S^runt riefelte mir aud) ber marme Orient burd) bie ®Iie= 
ber, i)ft(ic^e 9tofen umbufteten mid), fii^e S3iilbiitlieber erflangen, 

30 bie ©tubenten t»enuanbetten fid) in 5?amele, bie ^^ilifternafen 
luurben 93?inaret§ u. f. m. 

^a§ S3uc^, haS' neben mir lag, ioar aber ni(^t ber ^oran. 
Unfinn ent^ielt e§ freilic^ genug. ©^3 mar ba§ fogenannte 
S3rocfenbu(^, morin alk 9^eifenbe, bie ben 33erg erfteigen, i^re 



. Die ^ar3rcifc. 47 

SfJamen frf)rei6en, unb bie meiften nod) einige ©ebanfen imb, 
in ©rmoncjelung berjelben, i^re ®efiit)Ie ^injn notieren. $8ie(e 
briicfen [ic^ fogar in SSerfen ou§. 

SfJnn ntad)tcn onrf) bie Stubenten 3tnftalt ^nni ^(breifen, bie 
Olanjen luurben gefd)niirt, bie 9f?ed)nungen, bie iibcr oUe ©r^ 5 
tt)artung billig au^fielen, beridjtigt; bie .'g)aU'3niQbd)en brac^ten, 
n)ie gebrdudjlid) \\t, bie SSrodenftrdu^djcn, "^alfen jold^e auf bie 
9}Jiit^cn befe[tigen, lunrben bafiir mit einigcn stiffen ober ®i-o= 
fd)en ^onoriert, unb fo ftiegen luir atte htn 93erg ^inab, inbem bie 
einen, tDobei ber ©djiuci^er unb ©reifStoalber, ben 3Seg nod) «3d)ierte 10 
ein[c^(ugen, unb bie anbern, ungefaf)r gtuanjig ^ann, iuobei aud) 
meine SanbSleute unb id), angefii^rt toon einem SBegtueifer, burd) 
bk fogenonnten <3^neeli3(^er '^inab ^ogen nad) ^Ifenburg. 

2)a§ ging iiber .^a(§ unb ^opl. .^allefdje ©tubenten inov= 
fd)ieren jd)neHer al§ bie i3ftreid)ii(^e fianbioe^r. G^e id) mi(^ 15 
beffen tierja^, wax bie fa^Ie ^ortie be§ 93erge§ mit ben baraiif 
jerftreuten ®teingru|)pen |d)on "Winter un^, unb loir !amen burd) 
einen S^^anneniuatb, mie id) i^n ben Za^ nor^er gefe^en. 3)ie 
©onne gof? fd)on i^re feftlic^en ©tra^Ien ^erab unb ■ beleuc^tete 
bie ^umoriftifd) BuntgeHeibeten $8urjc^en, bie fo ntunter buri^ 20 
ha§> 5)idid)t brangen, t)ier t>erfd)n)anben, bort ttieber gum $8or= 
fd)ein famen, bei <3umpf[tel(en iiber bie quergelegten 93aum= 
ftomme liefen, bei abjc^iiffigen 2;iefen an ben ranfenben SBurjeln 
ftetterten, in ben ergi3^lid)ften Xonarten empor jo'^Iten, unb 
ebenfo luftigc Stntmort guriid erf)ielten toon ben §n)itjd)ernben 25 
SBalbbogeIn, bon ben raufd)enben Slannen, bon ben unfi(^tbar 
^latfc^ernben Quellen unb Don bent jd)attenben Gc^o. SBenn 
fro:^e Si^g^nb unb jd)one 9?atur jujammen fommen, fo freuen 
fie fi(^ lt)ed)felfeitig. 

^e tiefer trir ^inabftiegen, befto lieblic^er rauf^te ha§ unter= 30 
irbifd)e ©etraffer, nur ^ier unb ba, unter ©eftein unb ®eftrii|3|)e, 
blinfte e§ fierbor, unb fc^ien "^eimlid) 5U Iauf(^en, oh e§ an§ 
Si(^t treten biirfe, unb enblid) fam eine fleine SKetle entfd)toffen 
!)ert)orgef^rungen. 9lun jeigt fid) bie geioii^nlii^e (£rfd)einung: 



48 Heine's prose. 

ein M^ner mad)t ben 5(ufang, unb ber grope Xro^ ber 3<iSS«= 
ben toirb ))I6^lid), 5U feinem eigenen ©rftaunen, Don 3Jlut 
ergriffen, unb eilt, ftc^ mit jeneni (Srften gu Dereinigen. Sine 
SJJenge anberer Quellen p|3ftcn jei^t ^aftig au§ i^reni SSerftecf, 

5 t)erbanben ftc^ mit ber guerft l^ertoorgejprungenen, unb balb UU 
beten fie gujammen ein jd)on 6ebeutenbe§ S8dd)Iein, ba§ in un= 
^a^Iigen SBafferfdden unb in n)unbertid)en 3Sinbungen, ba§ 
SSergf^ot '^inabrQujdjt. ®a§ ift nun bie ^Ife, bie lieblii^e, fiifje 
$^Ife. @ie jie'^t fic^ burd) ba§ gejegnete ^tfet^ol, an beffen 6ei= 

10 ben Seiten fic^ bie $8erge oUma^lic^ ^i3^er er^eben, unb biefe 
ftnb big 5u i^rem ^^u^e meiftenS mit 93u(^en, Gii^en unb ge= 
loo^ntii^em 33Iattgeftrau(^e bertjac^fen, ni(^t me^r mit 2^annen 
unb anberm ^^abel^olj. 2)enn jene ^Blcitter^oljart mad)ft t)or= 
:^errjc^enb auf bem ^Unter^orje," mt mon bie Oftfeite be§ S3rof= 

15 feng nennt, im ©egenja^ gur SSeftfeite be^felben, bie ber 
,,0ber^ar5" ^eipt, unb itjirflic^ Diet ^o^er ift, otfo au(^ t>iel 
geeigneter jum ©ebei^en ber 9ZabeIf|i3Ijer. 

©g ift unbefc^reibbor, mit h)el^er i^ri3^Iic^teit, 9^ait>etat unb 
5lnmut bie ^Ife \id} ^inunter ftiirjt iiber bie abenteuerlid) ge= 

20 bilbeten f^eBftUde, bie fie in i'^rem Saufe finbet, fo bafe ba§ 
SBaffer ^ier milb empor ^ifi^t ober fc^aumenb iiberlauft, bort 
QU§ atlerlei ©teinfpalten, loie au§ OoIIen dJie^fannen, in reinen 
93i)gen fid) ergie^t, unb unten. inieber iiber bie fleinen ©teine 
^intri^^elt, mie ein muntere§ 50?ab^en. ^a, bie ©age ift 

25 ma^r, bie ^Ife ift eine ^rin^efftn, bie lac^enb unb blii^enb ben 
S3erg '^inablauft. 38ie blintt im @onnenfd)ein i^r mei^eg 
©d)aumgen)anb ! 2Bie flattern im ^inbe i^re filbernen S3ufen= 
banber! 28ie funtein unb bli^en i^re ^iamanten! S)ie ^o^en 
S3ud)en fte^en babei gleid) ernften SSatern, bie tjerfto'^len lai^elnb 

30 bem ^utmiUen be§ Iiebli(^en 5linbe§ pfe^en ; bie irei^en SBirfen 
benjegen fid) tanten^aft tiergniigt, unb bod) ^ugteic^ dngftlid) iiber 
bie gentagten (Spriinge; ber ftolje ©ic^baum fc^aut brein mie 
ein berbrie^Ui^er Ofieim, ber ba^ f^one ^Setter bejatilen foil; 
bie SSoglein in ben Sitften jubeln i^ren SSeifaH, bie ^lumen am 



Die £7ar3retfc. 49 

Ufer ffiiftern jartlid) : D, nlmm un§ mit, nitnm iin§ mit, lieb' 
Sd)n)e[terd)en ! — ober ha§> (uftige 9Jldbd)en f^ringt unauf^altfam 
njeiter, itnb :|3lb^lid) ergreift fie ben traumenben 2)ic^ter, unb e§ 
ftrijmt auf mic^ f)evab ein 33Iumenregen t>on tltngenben ©tra^Ien 
unb ftm^Ienben ^'langen, unb bie ©inne Derge^en tnir bor Iau= 5 
ter ^errlic^feit. 

Unenblic^ jelig ift ba§ ©efii^I, loenn bie ©rfd^einungSloelt utit 
unjerer ©emiit^ioelt 5ujammenrinnt, unb griine S3aume, ®e= 
banfen, SSiJgelgefang, 3Bef)ntut, |)imniel§bldue, (Srinnerung unb 
^rciuterbuft fid) in fiifeen Slrabe^ten tierf^Iingen. ®ie ^rauen 10 
fennen am beften biefe§ ©efii^I, unb barum mag aud) ein fo 
:^oIbfelig ungldubige§ Sdd^eln um if)re 2ip^en fc^tucben, luenn 
tt)ir mit ©c^ul'ftols unfere logifc^en 2:^aten rii^men, loie iDir 
aUe§ fo Tjiibfd) einget^eilt in objettiti unb fubjeftiD, mie miv 
unfere ^i5^fe opot^efenartig mit taufenb (3d)ublaben Derfe^en, mo 15 
in ber einen SSernnnft, in ber anbevn SSeiftanb, in ber britten 
SSi^, in ber Dierten fd)Ied)ter 28i^, unb in ber fiinften gar 
nic^tS, ndmlid) bie ^hu, entf)oIten ift. 

SSie im 3:roume fortmanbelnb, f)atte \6) faft nid)t 'bemerft, bofe 
mir bie Xk\t be§ ^Ifet^ale^ uerlaffen unb mieber bergauf ftiegen. 20 
S)ie§ ging fe^r fteil unb mii^fam, unb manc^er t)on un^ !am au^er 
5ltem. ®o(^ mie unfer feliger ^Setter, ber gu WoUn begroben 
liegt, bad)ten mir im \)orau§ an§ Sergabfteigen, unb maren um 
fo bergniigter. (Snblic^ gelangten wir auf ben ^Ifenftein. 

^a§ ift ein ungeljeurer ©ranitfelfen, ber fid) lang unb !ed 25 
ou§ ber Stiefe erf)ebt. $8on brei ©eiten umfd^Iie^en i^n bie 
^o'^en, malbbebedten SBerge, aber bie bierte, bie 9?orbfeite, ift 
frei, unb f)ier fd)aut man iiber i)a§> unten liegenbe S^fenburg 
unb bie SIfe roeit t)inab in§ niebere iBanb. 5tuf ber turmorti= 
gen ©pi^e be§ i^elfen§ ftet)t ein grofieS, eiferneS ^reug, unb 30 
5ur 9?ot ift ba nod) ^la^ fiir bier 50Jenf(^enfiifee. 

SSie nun bie 9Zalur burc^ ©tellung unb ^orm ben ^Ifenftein 
mit :|3^antaftifd)en Oieigen gefd)miidt, fo ^at auc^ bie ©age i^ren 
3f{ofenf(^ein bariiber au§gegoffen. ®ottfd)aIt berid)tet: ,,2Ran 



50 HEINE'S PROSE. 

erjcil^It, l^ier '^abe ein t)erix)unid)te§ @(i)Io^ geftanben, in raetrfient 
ble reid)e fc^i3ne ^rinjeffin ^(fe geioo'^nt, bie fid) nod) je^t jeben 
SOfJorgen in ber ^Ife haht; unb Juer \o gliic!li(^ ift, ben rec^ten 
Beit^unft 5U treffen, loerbe Don i^r in ben ^^etjen, \vo \t)x 

5 ©c^Iofe fci, gefit^rt unb fiinigUd) . beIof)nt." ?(nbere erjd^Ien 
toon ber Siebe be§ ^rau(ein^5 SIfe unb be§ JRitterg bon 2Beften= 
berg eine t)itbfd)e ®efc^id)te, bie einer unferer befannteften 2)i(^= 
ter romantifd) in ber ^^tbenb^eitung" befungen ^at. 5lnbere 
loieber er^ci^Ien anber§: (£§ foil ber altjac^fijd)e i^oijer |)einric^ 

10 geroejen jein, ber ntit ^i]t, ber fd)i3nen SSafferfee, in i()rer toer= 
gauberten ^^elfenburg bie faijerlic^j'ten Stunben genoffen. 

^d) rate aber jebem, ber auf ber (5|)i|e be§ SlfenfteinS 
fte^t, meber an ^aijer unb Steic^, nod) an bie jd)i3ne ^Ije, jon= 
bern bloji an feine ^^ii^e ^u benfen. '^tnn at§ ic^ bort ftanb, 

15 in (SJebanfen Derloren, :^orte id) ^lol^Iid) bie unterirbijc^e 9Jiuftf 
beg 3ouberfd)Io[fe§, unb id) ja^, mie fid) bie 33erge ringaum auf 
bie .^o^fe fteltten, unb bie roten Siegelbcic^er gu ^Ifenburg an= 
fingen ju tauten, unb bie griinen 33dume in ber blauen Suft 
lucrum flogen, ba^ e§ mir blau unb griin bor ben 5lugen murbe, 

20 unb ic^ fidier, nom (Sd)ioinbet erfa^t, in ben 5lbgrunb geftiirgt 
mdre, luenn ic^ mic^ nid)t in meiner (Seelennot an§ eiferne i^reu^ 
feftgetlammert :^atte. ^a^ id), in fo miBlic^er Stellung, biefe§ 
fie^tere get^an ^abe, loirb mir geroifs niemanb toerbenfen. 



S)ie „^ax^m\t" ift unb bleibt g-ragment, unb bie bunten 
25 t^dben, bie fo :^iibfc^ ^ineingefponnen [tub, um fid) ini ganjen 
^ormonifd) gu uerfd)angen, merben ipIo^Ud), luie t>on ber ©^ere 
ber unerbittlici^en ^ar^e, abgef(^nitten. 58ieUeid)t uerraebe i^ 
fie n)eiter in fiinftigen Siebern, unb \m§ je^t fdrglic^ Derfd)tt)ie= 
gen ift, joirb al^bann tooaouf gefagt. 5lm ©nbe !ommt e§ auc^ 
30 auf ein§ l^erou^, mann unb luo man etma§ au^gefprod^en :^at, 
njenn man e§ nur iiber^aupt einmal au§fprid)t. SJJogen bie ein:= 
gelnen SBerfe immer^in g-ragmente bleiben, irenn fie nur in 
i^rer SSereinigung ein ©anjeS bilben. 



Die Horbfce. 51 

Die nc>r&fcc. 

(®ef(^rieben auf ber l^iifet 9lorbernel).) 

3)ie ©ingeborenen fittb tneiften§ blutarm unb leben 

bom ^ifcf)fang, ber erft im ttcic^ften 9JJonat, im Cftober, bei 
fturmifd)em ^Better jeinen ^htfamg nimmt. 3^ tele biefcr 3tt1"^"= 
tier bienen and) a(§ SJlatrojen auf fremben .tauffQ^rteifd)tften 
unb bleibeu ja^relaug bon |)aufe entferut, o^ne if)ren ^Inge^brU 5 
gen irgenb etne 9?a(^ri(^t toon [trf) jufommeu ju laffen. ^Hc^t 
felten ftnben fie ben S^ob auf bent 5Saffer. ^d) ^ahc einige 
orme SSeiber auf ber ^n\d gefunbeu, beren gan^e ntcinnlirfje 
i^amilie fol^ermeife umgefommen, \va^ fid) Ieid)t ereignet, ba 
ber 58ater niit fcinen ©o^nen geuii)t}nlid) auf bemfelben 8d)iffe 10 
jur See fd()rt. 

^a§ 6eefa^ren ^at fiir biefe 9Jlenfd)eu eiuen gro^en Sleig; 
unb bennod), gtaube id), ba^eim ift ir)nen alien am ttjo^lften 
^n Wuk. ©inb fie and) auf i^ren Sd^iffen fogar nac^ jenen 
fiiblid)en Scinbern getommen, mo bte (Sonne blii^enber unb 15 
ber 3D?onb romantifd)er Ieiut)tet, fo tonnen boi^ atle 33Iumen 
bort nid)t ben Sec! i^reg .^er^en^ ftopfen, unb mitten in ber 
buftigen |)eimat be§ ?}ritt)Iing§ fe^nen fie fid^ mieber guriicf 
na(^ i^rer ©anbinfel, nac^ i^ren fleinen |)iitten, na^ bem 
fladernben §erbe, \vo bie ^^rigen, too^luertoafirt in looUenen 20 
i^aden, ^erumfauern unb einen X^ec trinfen, ber fid) bon ge= 
foc^tem ©eeiDaffer nur burd) hm 9?amen unterf(^eibet, unb eine 
S^rac^e fd)it)a^en, monon !aum begreiflid) fc^eint, mie eg i^nen 
felber moglid) ift, fie 5U berfte^en. 

3Sa§ biefe 9}Zenfd)en fo feft unb geniigfam 5ufammen:^alt, 25 
ift nic^t fo fe^r ba§ innig ml)ftifd)e ®efiit)I ber Siebe, a\§> t)iel= 
me^r bie (55eit)o^ni)eit, bo§ naturgemdfje 3n*^in<ittber=.^iniiber= 
leben, bie gemeinfd)aftnd)e Unmittelbarfeit. ®Ieid)e ®eifte§^o^e 
ober, beffer gefagt, ®eifte§niebrigfeit, ba^er g(eid)e ^ebilrfnlffe 
unb gtei^eg 8treben; gleii^e (Srfa^rungen unb ©efinnungen, 3° 



52 HEINE'S PROSE. 

bo^er Iei^te§ 58erftanbni§ unter einanber; unb fie ft^en t)er= 
trdglii^ am ^^euer in hzn fleinen ^iitten, riicfen jufommcn, tuenn 
e§ fait lt)irb, an ben ^(ugen fe^en fie fid) ab, \va^$ fie benfen, 
bie SBorte lefen fie fid) Don hen Sippen, e^e fie gef|)rod)en wox- 

5 ben, aUe gemeinfamen Seben^be^ie^ungen finb i^nen im (5Jc= 
bcid^tniffe, unb burd) einen ein^igen Saut, eine ein^ige Witm, 
eine einjige ftumme S3etuegung erregen fie unter einanber fo Diet 
2ad)en ober 3Beinen ober '^tnba^t, une luir bei unfere§ ®tei(^en 
erft burd^ lange ©jpofitionen, C^j^eftorationen unb ®e!Iama= 

10 tionen t)ert)orbringen ti3nnen. 3)enn luir leben im ©runbe 
geiftig einfam; burd) eine befonbere (£r5ie^ung§metl)Dbe ober 
jufcittig geioa^lte befonbere Seftiire ^at jeber Don un§ eine Der= 
fd)iebene (S^arafterrid)tnng empfangen; jeber Don un§, geiftig 
DerlarDt, benft, fiit)tt unb ftrebt auber§ al§ bie anbern, unb be§ 

15 ^ifeDerftanbniffe§ lotrb fo Diet, unb felbft in lueiten §aufern 
wirb ba§ B^tf^wittienleben fo fd)ioer, unb luir finb iiberatl fremb, 
unb iiberaE in ber t^rembe. 

^n jenem 3uftfinbe ber ®ebanfen= unb ®efii^l!ogteid)^eit, n)ic 
loir i^n bei unfern ^nf^Ianern fef)en, lebten oft gauge SSiJifer, 

20 unb ^aben oft gauge ^^i^alter getebt. S)ie ri5mifd)=c^riftU(^e 
^ir(^e im SJiittelalter ^at DieUeid)t einen foId)en ^uftanb in ben 
^or^orationen be§ gangen ©uro^a begriinben iooUen, unb na^m 
be^^alb aHe 2eben§begie^ungen, atte ^rdfte unb ©rfc^einungen, 
ben gangen |)^t)fif(^en unb moratifc^en 9Jlenf(^en unter itire 

25 SSormunbfd)aft. (S§ Ici^t fic^ nid)t leugnen, bafj Diet ru^ige^ 
Q^lM gegriinbet loarb, unb ha§ Seben luarm^inniger bliit)te, 
unb bie ^^iinfte, mie ftilt ^erDorgeioacbfeue $8Iumen, jene ^errHc^= 
feit entfalteten, bie wir nod) je^t anftaunen, unb mit all unferem 
l^aftigen SSiffen nid)t nad)a^men !onnen. 5lber ber ©eift l^at 

30 feine emigen 3f{e(^te, er la^t fic^ nid)t einbdmmen bur^ @a|ungen 
unb ni(^t einlutleu burc^ ©todengeldutc ; er gerbrac^ feinen It^rfer 
unb gerrife ba^ eiferne ©dngelbanb, moran i^n bie 9}lutter!ird)e 
leitete, unb er jagte im 33efreiung§taumel iiber bie gauge @rbe, 
erftieg bie :^6c^ften ®i^fel ber S3erge, jauc^gte Dor iibermut, ge= 



Die Horbfce. 53 

bac^te toleber uralter S^^^if^^' griibelte u6er bie SBunber be§ 
XogeS, unb jafilte bie ©tcrne ber S^^ac^t. 2Sir fennen nod) tiid}t 
bie S^^^ ^^^ Sterne, bie SBunber be§ !Jage§ l^aOen tt)ir nod^ 
nic^t entmtjelt, bie aiten 3^"^^!^^ [i""^ ntad)tig gemorben in unferer 
©eele — ift je^t nie^r ©liicf barin, a(§ e^emal^ ? 3Bir wiffen, 5 
bo^ biefe f^roge, toenn fie ben gro^en |)aufen betrifft, ni(^t 
Iei(^t beja^t iijerben fann ; aber mir iDiffen auc^, hai^ ein ©liicf, 
ba§ mv ber Sitge berbanfen, tein iuat)re§ 65(i!rf ift, unb ha'^ 
mix in ben einjelnen ^erriffenen SJJomenten eineS gottgteic^eren 
3uftanbe§, einer ^ij^eren @eifte§witrbe, met^r ©liicf empfinben 10 
flinnen, al^ in ben long '^intjegetierten ^o^ren eine§ bunften 
^i3^1erglauben§. 

®a§ ift ein SSerbienft @oet^e§, bag erft fpdtere B^iten erfennen 
merben; benn loir, bie luir meift olle tranf finb, ftecfen t>iet ju 
fe^r in unferen fronfen, jerriffenen, romontif(^en (^efii^len, bie 15 
loir au§ alien Sanbern unb 3eita(tern jufammengetefen, al§ bafe 
tt)ir unmittelbor fe^en tonnten, Joie gefunb ein^eitlid) unb ^Iaf= 
tifd) fid) ©oet^e in feinen ^2Berfen 5eigt. (Sr felbft merft e§ 
ebenfotnenig ; in feiner naiben UnbeiDu^t^eit be§ eignen SSer* 
ntbgenS wunbert er fid), toenn man i^m „ein gegenftdnblid)e§ 20 
Lenten" ^uf^reibt, unb inbem er burd) feine ©elbftbiograp^ie 
un§ felbft eine fritifd)e 93eif)ilfe gum S3eurteilen feiner SBerfe 
geben ttJiH, liefert er boc^ feinen SJla^ftab ber $8eurteilung an 
unb fiir fid), fonbern nur neue %alta, tt)orau§ man i^n beur? 
teilen fann, mie e§ ja notitrlid) ift, bafj fcin $8ogeI iiber fid) 25 
felbft ^inauS^ufUegen Dermag. 

@|3dtere 3^tten loerben, au^er jenem 58ermi)gen be§ |)laftifd)en 
5lnfd)auen§, §u^len§ mnb 2)enfen§, noc^ t)iele§ in ©oet^e ent= 
becfen, lootion mir je^t feine 5ll)nung ^aben. 2)ie 3Serfe be§ 
©eifte§ finb etuig feftfte^enb, aber bie 5?ritif ift etioa§ 2Sanbel= 30 
bareg, fie gel)t ^erbor ou§ ben 5tnfid)ten ber ^cit, l)at nur fitr 
biefe i^rc 53ebeutung, unb loenn fie nid)t felbft funftioertlid)er 
5lrt ift, mie 5. S. bie (3d)legelfd)e, fo ge^t fie mit i^rer S^xt 



54 Heine's prose. 

ju ©rabe. ^ebe^ ^^^tolter, menu e§ neue ^httn Befommt, 
befommt andj neue 3lugen, unb fie:^t gar biel 9?eue§ in ben 
alten ©eifte^ioerfen. ©in ©c^^ubarf^ [ie^t je^t in ber ^lia^ 
etoa^ onbeveg unb t)iet me^r, al§ famtlid)e 5llejanbriner ; ba= 

5 gegen ujerben einft ^riti!er tommen, bie t>iel me^r aU ^^uhaxti} 
in ®oet^e fe^en. 

(So ^dtte id) mid) bennod) an ©oet^e feftgefd^toa^t ! Slber 
folc^e 5t6fd)tt)ei|ungen [inb fef)r natiirlic^, tuenn einem, tuie auf 
biefer ^nlti, beftanbig ha§> ^Weergcraufi^ in bie O^ren brii^nt 

lo unb ben ®eift nad) $8elieben ftimmt. 

@§ ge^t ein ftar!er SfJorboftminb, unb bie §ejen "^aben tuieber 
biel Unfieil im ©inne. ^an ^egt ^ier namlic^ ttjunberlic^c 
©agen tion ^^t^tn, bie ben ©turm gu befc^tt)i5ren wiffen; loie 
e§ benn iiber^aupt au[ alien norbijd)en 9)leeren Diel 5lberglauben 

15 giebt. SDie ©eeleute be^aupten, mand^e ^njel fte^^e unter ber 
ge^eimen §errfd)aft gan^ befonberer |)ejen, unb bem bbfen 
SSitten berfelben fei e§ 5U5ujc^reiben, toenn \)tn Dorbeifa^renben 
©d)iffen aHerlei 3SiberU)ortig!eiten begegnen. '$iU id) borigeg 
^a^x einige 3^^^ auf ber ©ee lag, erga^Ite mir ber ©teuermann 

20 unfere§ ©t^iffeg, bie ^ejen iraren befonber^ mdc^tig auf ber 
^nfel SSigfit, unb fui^ten jebe^ ©c^iff, ba§ bci 3:age bort t)or= 
beifa{)ren tooEe, bi^ gur SfJac^tjeit aufgu^alten, urn e§ olSbann 
an ^'Ii|)|)en ober an bie ^nfel felbft 5U treiben. ^n folc^en 
fallen ^i)re man biefe ^ejen fo laut burc§ bie Suft faufcn unb 

25 um bag ©d)iff ^erum:^eulen, ba^ ber ^labotermann i^nen nur 
mit Dieter 9Jtiit)e miberfte^en fi)nne. 51I§ id) nun fragte, twer 
ber ^lobotermann fei, antmortete ber (Srja^ter fe^r ernft^aft: 
®a§ ift ber gute, unfic^tbore ©c^u^|)atron ber ©d)iffe, ber ha 
berptet, ha^ htn treuen unb orbentlic^en. ©c^iffern Ungtiid be= 

30 gegne, ber ba iiberall felbft nad)fie^t, unb foioo^I fiir bie Crb^ 
nung, mie fiir bie gute (^a:^rt forgt. S)er iradere ©teuermann 
Derfid^erte mit etiuas :^eimlic^erer ©timme, i(3^ fonne \f)n felber 
fe^r gut im ©d^iffSraume ^oxm, luo er bie 5Baren gem noc!^ 
beffer noc^ftaue, bo^er ba^ ^narren ber gaffer unb ^iften, loenn 



Die ZTorbfcc. 55 

ba§ SKeer '^oc^ ge'^e, ba^er biStoeilen bo§ S)ro^nen unferer 
58alfen unb S3retter ; oft :^amtnere ber £Iaboterniann au(^ ou^en 
am (Sc^iffe, unb ha§' gelte bann bem ^intmermonn, ber baburc^ 
gema^nt ttjerbe, eine fdjab^afte (Stefle ungefaumt au^jubeffern ; 
om tiebften aber fe^e er fti^ ouf ha^ S3rainfegel, ^um B^i'^en, 5 
ba'^ gitter SSinb lue^e ober [tc^ naf)e. 5(uf meine i^rage, ob 
man i^n ni^t fe^en flmne, er^ielt i(^ jiir 5lnttt)ort: nein, man 
fd[)e i^n nid)t, aucf) wiinft^e fetner i^^n p fe^en, ha er fid) nur 
bann geige, menn !etne 3fJettung me^r borfianben fei. (Sinen 
foldien %ali ^atte groor ber gute 8teuermann no(^ ni^t felbft 10 
eriebt, aber t)on anbern iDoUe er Jt)iffen, ben ^labotermann ^ore 
man alSbann bom S3ramfegel tjerab mtt ben ©etftern fprec^en, 
bie it)m unterf^on finb ; ho^ menn ber ©turm ju ftar! unb ba^ 
©d^eitern unt)ermeiblid) miirbe, fe^te er fid) auf ba§ ©teuer, 
^eige fic^ ha gum erftenmal unb i)erfd)tt)inbe, inbem er ba§ 15 
(Steuer 5erbra(^e. S)ieienigen aber, bie i^n' in biefem furd)tbaren 
Slugenblicf fci^en, fanben unmittelbor barauf ben Xob in ben 
SSellen. 

S)er ©(^ipta^itcin, ber biefer ©rgd^htng mit guge^ort :^atte, 
Idd)elte fo fein, mie id) feinem rau^en, minb= unb loetterbie^ 20 
nenben ®efi(^te nid)t gugetrout t)atte, unb nad)^er Derfid)erte er 
mir, Dor fiinfgig ober gar "^unbert ^a^ren fei auf bem SJJeere 
ber ®taube an ben 5lIabotennann fo ftarf gemefen, ha^ man 
bei %i\d)^ immer and) ein ®ebecf fiir benfelben aufgelegt, unb 
t>on jeber ©l^eife etiua ba§ S3efte auf feinen XtHex getegt "^abe, 25 
ja, auf einigen 6c^iffen gefd)d^e ba§ nod) je^t. — 

3c^ ge^e ^ier oft am (Stranbe f|30gieren unb gebenfe folc^er 
feemdnnifc^en SSunberfagen. S)ie anjie^enbfte berfelben ift mo^I 
bie ®efc^i(^te t»om fiiegenben ^oildnber, ben man im ©turm 
mit aufgefpaunteu Segeln t)orbeifol)ren fief)t, unb ber guioeilen 30 
ein 93oot auSfe^t, um ben begegnenben 'Sd)iffern otter (ei S3riefe 
mitjugeben, bie man nac^^er uid)t ju beforgen meifj, ba fie an 
Idngft tjerftorbene 'iperfonen abreffiert finb. 9Jtand)ma( gebenfe 
ic^ aud) be§ alten, lieben ^DJdrc^enS t)on bem ^yifdierfnaben, ber 



56 ' HEINE'S PROSE. 

am ©tranbe ben nad)tlid)en 9leigen ber SKeernijen 6etaiif(^t 
l^atte, iinb nad)^er ntit feiner ©eige bie gan^e 3Belt buri^^og 
iinb alle 50^enfd)en ^auljer^^aft ent^iidte, tt)enn er i^nen bie 
5!)JeIob{e beg SfJiyeniDal^erg tior[^ieIte. 2)iefe 8age erja^Ite mir 

5 einft ein lieber ^veunb, al§ tcir int ^ongerte ju S3erlin fold) 
einen tDunbermad)tigen ^noben, ben ^^elii' 5(Jlenbel§jo:^n=!!8ars 
t^olbt), j|)ielen '^i3rten. 

Sinen eigentumlid)en S^eij getuatjrt ba§ ^reujen um bie ^n'id. 
S)a§ ^Setter mufe aber fd)i3n jein, bie SBolfen miiffen fid) un= 

10 getoijtinnd^ geftalten, unb man mu^ riidlingg anf bem SSerbede 
liegen unb in hm ^immel je^en unb allenfaflg and) ein @tiid= 
^en ^immel int §er5en l^aben. S)ie SBeHen murmein alSbann 
atlerlei tDunberIid)e§ S^^Qt aflerlei SSorte, tooron (iebe (£rinne= 
rungen flattern, aUerlei '^amtn, bie loie fii^e 5tf)nung in ber 

15 ©eele Joieberflingen — ^SDelina!" ®ann fommen and) ©t^iffe 
borbeigefa^ren, unb man grufet, al§> ob man fid) alle Xage 
mieberje^en Kinnte. ^ur be§ 9?ac^tg ^at ba§ $8egegnen frember 
©(^iffe auf bem SJZeer eticaS ltn^eimlid)e§ ; man mill ft^ bann 
einbilben, bie beften ^reunbe, bie mir feit ^a^ren nid)t gefe^en, 

20 fii^ren fc^ioeigenb Dorbei, unb man t^erlore fie auf immer. 
i^c^ liebe ha§> Tltcx mie meine ©eele. 
Dft mirb mir fogar p Tluk, aU fei ha^i WttQX eigentlid) 
meine Seele felbft; unb mie e§ im 3)Zeere t)erborgene 2Baffer= 
:pf(an5en giebt, bie nur im 5(ugenblid beg 5lufbluf)en§ an beffen 

25 Oberflcic^e ^erauffd)iDimmen, unb im 3(ugenblid be§ 58erblii^en§ 
mieber ^inabtaudien, fo fommen ^umeilen and) iDunberbare ^(u= 
menbilber ^eraufgefd)tt)ommen au§ ber 2:iefe meinec 6eele, unb 
buften unb Ieud)ten unb tierfd)tt)inben mieber — „(Stielina V 

Man fagt, unfern biefer ^n\tl, mo yt^^t nic^tg alg SBaffer 
ift, !§atten einft bie fc^i)nften ^lirfer unb Stable geftanben, ba^ 

30 SJJeer ^aht fie :plb^lid) afle iiberfd)memmt, unb bei fiarem SSet= 
tcr fofien bie @d)iffer nod) bie leud^tenben 'Bp'i^tn ber Derfunfenen 
^ird)tiirme, unb man^n ^aht bort, in ber (Sonntaggfru:^e, fogar 
ein frommeg ©lodengeldute ge^^ort. S)ie (i5efd)id^te ift ma^r; 
benn 'i>a§> 9)Zcer ift meine ©eele — 



Die Horbfce. 57 

„@ine feline SSelt ift ba Derfun!en, 
S^re ^riimmer btieben unten fte^n, 
fiaffen fid) al§ golbne §iminel§fun!en 
Oft im Spiegel meiner Siraume fe^n." 

(2B. 3Jiuncr.) 5 

©rtoac^enb ^lire id) bann eiu t>er^attenbe§ ©lodengeldute unb 
©efong :^eiliger ©tiiumeu — „®tielina \" 

@e^t man am 6tranbe fpajieren, fo getoa^ren bie bor6eifa'^= 
renben ©(^iffe einen fc^ijnen 5(nblicf. .^aben fie bie blenbenb 
lt»eiBen (Segel aufgef|3annt, fo fe^en fie au§ iuie borbeijie^enbe xo 
gro^e ©d)iDane. &ax befonber^ fc^ijn ift biefer 9(nbUd, wenn 
bie (Sonne ()inter bent tiorbeifegelnben Sc^iffe nnterge^t, unb 
biefe§ toie bon einer riefigcn ©lorie umftraf)It loirb. 

S)ic ^agb am Stranbe foil ebenfallg ein grofee§ SSergniigen 
geloa'^ren. SSa§ mic^ betrifft, fo mei^ ic^ e^ nic^t fonberlic^ ju 15 
f(3^d^en. 2)er Sinn fiir ha§ (Sb(e, Sd)i)ne unb @ute Id^t fic^ 
oft bur(^ (Srjie^ung ben 5[Renfd)en beibringen, aber ber Sinn 
fiir bie ^agb liegt im S31ute. 3Senn bie 5l^nen fd)on feit un= 
benflid^en 3citen 9?et)bi3c!e gefd)offen ^aben, fo ftnbet auc^ ber 
@nfel ein S8ergniigen on biefer legitimen S3efd)dftigung. 9Keine 20 
5tf)nen ge^ijrten aber nid)t 5U ben ^agenben, Diet e^er §u ben 
©ejagten, unb foil id) auf bie 9?a(^!i5mmlinge ir)rer e^emaligen 
^ollegen lo^briicfen, fo empbrt fic^ batoiber mein ^lut. ^a, 
ou§ (£rfat)rung toei^ id^, ha'^ nad) abgeftedter 5DZenfur, e§ mir 
toeit Ieid)ter loirb, auf einen ^dger loSjubriicfen, ber bie B^iten 25 
guriidmiinfc^t, tno and) 9JJenfc^en gur ^o^en ^agb ge^iirten. 
©ottlob, biefe 3eiten finb boriiber! ©elitftet e§ je^t foId)e 3d= 
ger, tuieber einen ^enf^en 5U jagen, fo miiffen fie i^n bafiir 
beja^^Ien, tvk ^. 33. ben Sc^nellldufer, ben ic^ bor jmei ^Q^i^en 
in ©ijttingen fa^. 2)er arme SJlenfc^ ^atte \i^ ft^on in ber 30 
fd)tDiiIen Sonntag§^i^e giemlid) miibe gelaufen, alg einige 
f)anni)t)erif(^e 3un!er, bie bort ^umaniora ftubierten, if)m ein 
paar X^aler boten, menu er ben ^uriidgetegten ^eg nod)mat§ 
laufen troUe; unb ber SJienfc^ lief, unb er trtar totbla^ unb 



58 Heine's prose. 

trug eine rote ^adt; iiub bid)t Winter i^m im loirbelnben 
©taube ga(o^))ierten bie iuo^Igena^rten, eblen ^itnglinge auf 
^o^cn 9lo[)en, bcren .^ufe juwetlen htn getie^ten, feuc^enben 
'i!JJen[rf)cn trafen, unb e§ luar ein Il^enjd). 

5 ^e§ 58erfu(f)§ T^alber, benn id) mu^ iitein 58(ut beffev geir)o^= 
nen, ging ic^ geftern auf bie S^ifl'^- S^) Jf^Li^ nad) einigen 
5Wi3Den, bie gar ju ft^er umtjerflotterten, unb hod) md)t be= 
ftimmt triffen !onnten, ha^ id) \d)kd)t fd)ie^e. ^c^ irotlte fie 
nid)t treffcn unb fie nur trarnen, fic^ ein anbermal tior Seuten 

lo mit i^linten in ac^t ^u ne^men; aber mein ©c^ufe ging fe'^t, 
unb id) l^atte ha§i Ungliid, eine junge Wo'oe tot ju fd)ie^en. 
@§ ift gut, bafj eS feine alte loor; benn tt)a§ luare bann au§ 
ben armen, fleinen 9}li3t)d)en getuorben, bie, nod) unbefiebert, 
im ©anbnefte ber gro^en 2)iine liegen, unb o^ne bie 3)lutter 

15 Uer'^ungern iniiBten. ^ir a^nbete f^on border, ba^ mid^ auf 
ber ^aQh ein '3)liBgefd)i(! treffen toiirbe; ein §afe ujar mir iiber 
htn 28eg gelaufen. 

®ar befonberg U)unberbar tx)irb mir gu SJiute, loenn id) allein 
in ber 3)dmmerung am ©tranbe ttjanble, — 'Winter mir ftac^e 

20 3)iinen, Dor mir ha^ n)ogenbe, unerme^Iic^e SKeer, iiber mir 
ber ^immel loie eine riefige ^rt)ftatl!u^pel — id) erfd)eine mir 
bann felbft fe^r ameifenftein, unb bennoi^ be^nt fid) meine 
©eele fo lueltentoeit. S)ie ^o^e (£infad)^eit ber i^Jatur, loie fie 
mid) ^cx umgiebt, jd^mt unb er^ebt mtc^ gu gleic^er ^^^t, unb 

25 jtoar in ftdrferem ©rabe aB jemalS eine anbere er^abene Um= 
gebung. 9?ie iuar mir ein 2)om gro^ genug; meine ©eele mit 
i^rem alten 2;itanengebet ftrebte immer ^^fjtx oI§ bie gotifd)en 
^feiler, unb looEte immer :^inau§bred|en bmd) ba§ '^ad). 



3been. Das 23ud^ £c (Sranb. 59 

3been, Pas Budj Ce (Branb. 
1. 

^a, 9J?abame, bort bin \^ geboren, imb id^ bemer!e biefe§ 
au^brudlid) fiir ben %a\i, ba^ etftia ha(^ meinem Zobt fieben 
©tdbte — <Sd)iIbn, H'm^ioinfel, ^olfioi^, 93ocfum, S)ulten, ®i5ttin= 
gen unb ©c^up^jenftebt — [idj urn bte (Sfire ftreiten nteine $8ater= 
ftobt ju fein. ^iiffelborf 'ift eine <Stabt am 9ft^ein, e§ leben ba 5 
fec^je^ntaufenb 9Jlenj(^en, unb biele t)unberttaufenb ^enfc^en 
liegen nod) aufserbem ha begraben. S)arunter ftnb man^e, 
t)on benen meine Gutter jagt, e§ iDcire beffer, fie lebten no(^, 
5. 33. mein ©ro^tiater unb mein D^eint, ber alte ^err ti. ®etbem 
unb ber junge §err t). ©elbern, bie beibe fo berii^mte ^bttoren 10 
loaren, unb fo biete 3)lenfc^en bom S^obe furiert, unb bod) felber 
fterben mu^ten. Unb bie fromme Urfulo, bie mid) al§ ^inb 
auf htn airmen getragen, liegt and) ha begraben, unb e§ it)dd)ft 
ein ^Rofenftrau^ auf i^rem ®rab — Otofenbuft liebte fie fo fe^r 
im Seben, unb if)r |)er§ tear lauter 9vofenbuft unb ©iite. %u^ 15 
ber alte fluge i^anonifuS liegt bort begraben. ©ott, luie elenb 
fa^ er au§, al§ ic^ i^n jute^t fa^) ! (Sr beffanb nur noc^ au§ 
®eift unb "ipflaftern, er ftubierte bennod) Xag unb 9?a(^t, al§ 
luenn er beforgte, bie ^Biirmer moc^ten einige ^been ju luenig 
in feinem ^opfe finben. 5lud) ber !leine 28ir§elm liegt bort, 20 
unb baran bin ic^ fd)ulb. 2gir luaren ©d)ulfameraben im 
Si^angiSfanerflofter unb fpielten auf jener ©eite beefelben, \vo 
5iuifd)en fteinernen SSJlauern bie 2)iiffel fliefjt, unb id) fagte : 
„2SiI§eIm, ^ol' boi^ ba§ ^ci^c^en, ha^ eben f)ineingefonen" — 
unb luftig ftieg er t)inab auf ba§ S3rett, ha^ iiber bem SBat^ 25 
lag, ri^ ba§ £d^d)en au§ bem SSaffer, fiel aber felbft :^inein, 
unb al§ man' i^n T)erau§5og, luar er na^ unb tot. S)a§ 
^ci^c^en ^at noc^ lange ^eit gelebt. 

^ie <Stabt S)uffetborf ift fe^r fd)i3n, unb loenn man in ber 
t^erne an fie benft, unb sufallig bort geboren ift, luirb einem 3° 



60 HEINE'S PROSE. 

iDunberlid^ 5U Sffluk. ^d) h'm bort geboren, unb e§ ift mir, 
al§ mit^te id) gleid) nad) §oufe ge^n. Unb tnenn id) fagc, 
nad} ^aufe ge^n, jo ineine id) bie JBoIferftro^e imb bo§ §au§, 
tuorin ic^ geboren bin. 2)iefe§ ^an§ loirb einft fer)r merfn)iir= 
5 big jein unb ber olten ?^rau, bie e§ befi^t, ^ahc id) fagen laffen, 
bafe fie bei Seibe ba§ ^au§> nidit berfoufen joKe. f^iir ba^ 
ganje .f)au^ befcime fie je^t bod) faum fo biel, luie fd)on atlein 
ha^ 2;rin!gelb betragen luivb, ba§ einft bie griint)erfd)Ieierten, 
borne^men ©ngldnberinnen bem 3)ienftmab(^en geben, luenn e§ 

lo i^nen bie ©tube geigt, loorin id) ba§ ^id^t ber SSelt erblidt, 
unb ben §iit)nerir)infe(, iDortn niic^ $8ater gemo^nlid) einf|)errte, 
loenn id) ^^rauben genafd)t, unb and) bie braune Xpr, luorQuf 
aJJutter nii(^ bie S8u(^ftaben mit ^\-eibe fd)reiben Iel)rte — ad) 
©ott ! SD^obame, ioenn \di ein berii^mter ©(^riftftelter loevbe, fo 

15 ^at ha^' meiner arnten 5!JJutter genug 9DZii^e gefoftet. 

3(ber mein 3tu^ni fd)lQft je^it nod) in ben SJJarmkbriic^en 
t)on ©arraro, ber 5!JJatuIatur=fiorbeer, loomit man ineine ©time 
gefc^miidt, "^at feinen 2)uft nod) nid)t burd) bie ganje SBelt t)er= 
breitet, unb loenn je^t bie griinberft^leierten, borne^imen ©ng= 

20 lonberinnen nad) 2)iiffetborf !ontnten, fo laffen fie ha§> berii^mte 
§au§ nod) unbefic^tigt unb ge^en birett nac^ bem Maxttpia^t, 
unb betrad)ten bie bort in ber Tlitk fte^enbe fc^ioarje, foloffale 
Sleiterftatue. 2)iefe foil ben ^'urfiirflen ^an SSil^elm t)orftetIen. 
©r trdgt einen fd)tDar5en .^arnifd), eine tieft)erab^angcnbe 5(IIonges 

25 :periide. — 3t(§ 5tnabe :^brte ic^ bie Sage, ber ft^iinftler, ber biefe 
(Statue gegoffen, ^abe ludfirenb be§ ©ie^en^ mit Sc^reden be= 
merft, ha^ fein detail nic^t ba^u ou§reid)e, unb ba iDciren bie 
S3iirger ber Stabt ^erbeigelaufen, unb fatten i()m i^re fil= 
bernen Sbffel gebrad)t, urn ben @u^ 5U bodenben — unb nun 

30 ftanb id) ftunbenlang t)or bem Sleiterbilbe, unb ^erbrac^ mir ben 
^opf, \vk t)iet filberne Si3ffel mo"^! barin fteden mbgen, unb loic 
tjiel Stpfetti5rt(^en man iro^I fiir att ha§> Silber be!ommen 
!onnte ? ?(|}feItortd^en maren ndmlic^ bamaB meine ^affion — 
je^t ift e§ Siebe, SSa^r:^eit, i^rei^eit unb ^reb§fup|3e — unb eben 



3been. Das Bud? £e (5ranb. 61 

unioett be§ 5lurfurftenbilbe§, an bcr 2;;^eaterecfe, ftanb geiDo^n= 
lic^ ber tuunberlic^ gebocfene, fabelbeinige ^erl mit ber loet^en 
©d)ur5e imb bent iimge'^angten' ^oxbe tiod lieblic^ bam|)fenber 
9tpfe(tort(^en, bie cr ntit etner untuiberftel)Iid}en 2)l§fQntj'timnie 
Qn5U|)reifen loufjte : „3)te 9l|)fe(tbrtd)en finb gonj frij(^, eben qu§ 5 
bem Of en, ried)en jo belifat." — 

5)ainal§ loaren bie ^iirffen noc^ feine ge|)Iagten 2eute \vk 
je^t, unb bie ^rone wax i§nen am ^o|)fe feftgelDad^jen, nnb be§ 
^a6)t^ Sogen fie no(^ eine (Sc^Iofmii^e bariiber, unb fd)Uefen 
ru^ig, unb ru^ig ^u i^ren ^iifeen fd)Iiefen bie SSi)lfer, unb tt)enn 10 
biefe be§ 9}Jorgen§ ermoc^ten, fo fogten fie : „®uten 9Jforgen, 
SSater I" unb jene antmorteten : „®uten SJlorgen, liebe Sinber !" 

?lber e§ iDurbe |j{b^Iicf) anber^. ?U§ iuir eine§ SlJJorgeng ju 
S)uffeIborf eriDQc^ten, unb „®uten SJJorgen, SSater !" fogen luolts 
ten, ba i:)Qr ber 58ater abgereift, unb in ber gonjen (3tabt wax 15 
nid)tg aU bumpfe S3e!Iemmung, e§ luor iiberafl eine ?(rt S3egrQb= 
ni§ftitnmung, unb bie Seute frf)Iid)en fc^loeigenb nad) bent 9Kar!te, 
unb lofen ben langen |japiernen ^Infd^Iog auf ber 3;:f)iir be§ 
9iat^aufe§. @§ wax ein triibe^ SSettcr, unb ber bitnne @d)neis 
ber Lilian ftanb bennodj in feiner 9?antingiade, bie er fonft nur 20 
tnt |)aufe trug, unb bie blauitjollnen ©triintpfe "^ingen i^m 
l^erab, bafj bie narften ^^einc^en betriibt t^ertiorgucften, unb feine 
f^molen Sippen bcbten, lodfirenb er ha§> angefd)Iogene ^lafat 
Dor fid) :^inmunne(te. ^in alter pfdigifdjer ^nt)a(ibe (a§ ttwa§ 
louter, unb bei inand)etn SSorte trciufelte i^m eine f (ore ^(^rdne 25 
in ben iDei^en, et)rlid)en ©(^nau^bart. ^c^ ftanb neben i^nt unb 
iDeinte mit, unb frug i^n, luoruin luir ineinten. Unb ba ont= 
iDortete er: „^er ilurfurft lii^t fid) bebonfen." Unb bann Ia§ 
er loieber, unb bei ben SSorten : „fur bie beti)dl)rte Untert:^an§= 
treue" „unb entbinben end) eurer ^flic^ten" ha iueinte er nod) 30 
ftdrfer. — 6§ ift lounbertic^ onjufe^en, loenn fo ein alter Mann, 
mit t)erblid)ener Uniform tmb bernarbtem <3oIbatengefid)t, |)Ii3^= 
Ii(^ fo ftarf loeint. SSci^renb loir lafen, luurbe and) ha§ furfurft= 
Itc^e SSa^^en ttom SfJat^aufe ^eruntergenommen, aUe§ geftaltete 



62 HEINE'S PROSE. 

fid) fo bedngftigenb obe, e^3 wax, al§ ob man eine (3onnenfinfter= 
ni§ erroarte, bie §erren 9tat§^erren gingen fo abgebonft unb 
(angfom uml^er, fogor ber allgemaltige @a[fent>ogt 'fa^ iu§, al§ 
irenn er nid^tS nxe^r 511 befe^Ien "^citte, unb ftanb ba fo 

5 frieblid) gleid^giltig, obgleid) ber tolle 9lIot)ftu§ fid) roieber auf 
ein ^ein ftettte unb ntit narrifd}er (^rimaffe bie SfJamen ber 
franjofifc^en ©enerale t)erfd)natterte, loa^renb ber befoffene frumme 
(iJumper^ ftc^ in ber ©offe ^erumradljte unb ^a ira, 9a ira! 
fang. 

10 ^^ aber ging nac^ .^aufe, unb loeinte unb !Iagte : „®er ^ur^ 
fiirft la^t fid) bebanten." aJJeine Gutter ^atte if)re liebe 9Jot, 
ic^ Wn^tt, \va§ id) iou^te, ic^ lieB mir nic^tg au^reben, i(^ ging 
meinenb ju SBette, unb in ber ^fJac^t trdumte mir, bie SSelt t)aU 
ein @nbe. — 

15 %i§ \^ ertDad)te, fd)ien bie Sonne Joieber mie gett)o:^nIi(^ 
burc^ ba^: i^enfter, auf ber ©tra^e ging bie Xrommel, unb al§ 
idj in unfere 2Bor)nftube trat unb meinem SSater, ber im mei^en 
^ubermantel fa^, einen guten SJlorgen bot, ^ijrte id), toie ber 
leic^tfii^ige f^rifeur i^m mdf)renb be§ f^rifterenS ^aarflein er^afilte, 

20 ba^ :^eute auf bent 9f?atl)aufe bem neuen ©ropergog ^oac^im 
ge^ulbigt luerbe, unb ha^ biefer t)on ber beften ^amilie fei, unb 
bie ©d)n)efter be§ ^aiferg SfJolJoIeon ^ur ^rau befommen, unb 
auc^ mirflid) t»iel ^Inftanb befi^e, unb fein fd)bne§ fc^mar^eS 
§aar in Soden trage, unb ndc^ften§ feinen ©in^ug "fialten unb 

25 fitter alien ^rauensimmern gefatlen miiffe. Unterbeffen ging 
ba§ ©etrommel auf ber (Strafe immer fort, unb ic^ trat bor 
bie §au§t^iir unb befa^ bie einmarfc^ierenben fran5i3ftfd)en Xrup= 
ptn, ba§ freubige SSoIf be§ 9tuf)me§, ba§ fingenb unb fUngenb 
bie 28elt burdjjog, bie ^eiter=ernften @renabiergefid)ter, bie SSdreus 

30 mii^en, bie breifarbigen .^otorben, bie blinfenben SBajonette, bie 
SSoItigeurg tiolt fiuftigfeit unb point d'honneur, unb ben aEmd(^tig 
gro^en, filbergeftidten Xambourmajor, ber feinen ©tod mit bem 
t»ergo(beten ^no|jf bi§ an bie erfte Gtage merfen fonnte unb feine 
Slugen fogar big §ur ^meiten (Stage, mo ebenfatl^ fd)i3ne Wdhdjm 



3becn. Das Bud? €c (Sranb. 63 

am t^enfter fa^en. 3*^ \xtutt mi^, ba^ trir ©inquartierung be* 
!amen. — meine ?!Jlutter freute [ic^ ntc^t — unb id) eilte noc^ bem 
9)larft|3lo^. ®a fa^ e§ je^t gan^ anber§ au§, e§ mar, al§ ob bie 
2i3elt neu angeftri(^en irorben, ein neue§ SSappcn ^ing om MaU 
■^aufe, ba§ ©ifcngelanber an be[fen 33atfon luor mit geftidten 5 
©ammetbecfen iiber^cingt, fron5bftf(i)e ©renabiere ftanben (5(^i(bs 
n)acf)c, bte alten ."perren 9{at§^erren fatten neue @e[td)ter angejogen 
unb ttugen tf)re ©onntag^rocfe, unb fa^en fid) an auf franjijfifd) 
unb f|3rad)en bon jour, au§ alien g'cnftern gucften 3)anten, neu= 
gierige SBiirgerSleute unb blanfc Solbaten fiittten ben ^la^, 10 
unb id) nebjt anbevn ^naben luir !letterten auf ha^$ gro^e ^urfUr= 
ftenpferb unb fi^auten bation ^erab in bog bunte lOlarftgeiDimmel. 

®er lange ^unj fagte un§, boB ^eute feine @(^u(e fei, ttjegen 
ber .^ulbigung. 2Sir mu^ten lange loarten, big biefe Io§ge= 
laffen irurbe. (£nbli(^ fiillte fic^ ber ^5aI!on be§ aiat^aufeg mit 15 
bunten ^erren, ^^a^nen unb Xrom|)eten, unb ber ^err SBiirs 
germeifter, in jeinem berii^mten roten diod, fjielt eine 9?ebe, 
bie fic^ etlt)a§ in bie Sdnge ^og, iDie Qiummi elafticum, ober 
toie eine geftricfte (Sdjlafmii^e, in bie man einen Stein gemor^ 
fen — nur nic^t ben Stein ber SSeifen — unb mandje 9f?eben§s 20 
arten !onnte id) ganj beuttic^ berne^men, 5. 93. ba^ man un§ 
gliicflid) mad)en moUe — unb beim le^ten SSorte murben bte • 
S^rompeten geblafen, unb bie S'fi^nen gefd)tt)en!t, unb bie Xrom= 
met gerii^rt, unb SSibat gerufen — unb ma^renb ic^ felber 
SSibat rief, '^ielt ic^ mi(i^ feft on ben alten ^'urfiirften. Unb 25 
ha^' ti)at not, benn mir murbe orbentlid) fd^tuinblig, id) gloubte 
fc^on, bie Seute ftanben auf ben ^i3pfen, raeil fid) bie SSelt 
^erumgebre^t, bog 5?urfiirften^ou|3t mit ber 3lIIonge|)eriirfe nicfte 
unb fliifterte: „|)alt' feft on mir!" — unb erft buri^ ha§> ^a= 
nonieren, iia§> je^t ouf bem 5SaIIe logging, erniid)terte id) mid), 30 
unb ftieg bom ^urfiirften|3ferb longfom toieber "^erob. 

Stig i(^ noc^ |)aufe ging, fof) id) irieber, toie ber toUe 5tlot)= 
fiug ouf einem ^eine tonjte, wd^renb er bie "D^omen ber fran= 
gofic^en ©enerole :^erfc^narrte, unb iDie fid) ber trumme ©um^ 



64 Heine's prose. 

per^ Befoffen in ber (^offe tjevuimoaljte, unb ?a ira, 9a ira 
briittte — imb ju meiner SJJutter fogte ic^ : „Wan ioitt un§ 
gliicfUc^ madden, unb be§t)aI6 ift :^eute feine <3c^uk." 



2, 

®en onbern S^og loav bie 28elt Joieber gang in Drbnung, 

5 unb e§ tuar iuieber Sc^ute nad) toie t»or, unb e§ ujurbc wieber 
au§tt)enbig gelernt nad} loic t)or — bie ri3mifcf)en ^i3nige, bie 
^aftre§5a'^Ien, bie nomina auf im, bie verba irregularia, @rie= 
d)\\^, ^ebrciifrf), (i3eogra|)^ie, beut]d)e 6prac^e, ^o^frec()nen — 
®ott ! ber ^op\ fd)iDinbeIt mir noc^ babon — atleS inu^te au§= 

10 ujenbig gelernt loerben. Unb nianc^eS baton !am mir in ber 
t^olge 5U ftatten. S)enn ^atte id) nic^t bie riimifi^en ^i3nige 
au^toenbig gemu^t, fo loare e§ mir ja fpater^in gang gleidjgil^ 
tig geirefen, ob 9?iebu^r beioiefen ober nic^t Beiuiefen {)at, ba^ 
fie niemalS luirltid) ejiftiert ^aben. Unb luu^te ic^ nid)t jene 

15 ^ai)xt§>^a^kn, luie ^citte id) mi(^ fpater^in jured^t finben iroden 
in bent gro^en Berlin, luo ein igau^ bem anbern gleic^t \mt ein 
2;ro|jfen SBaffer ober loie ein ©renabier bem anbern, unb wo 
man feine Sefannten nid)t gu finben bermag, n)enn man i^re 
|)au§nummer nid)t int ^opfe ^at; id) bai^te mir bamatS bei 

20 jebem 93e!annten jugteid) eine ^^iftorifc^e ^egeben'^eit, beren 
^a^reSja^l mit feiner |)augnummer itbereinftimmte, fo ba^ ic^ 
mi(^ biefer leic^t erinnern !onnte, menu ic^ fener gebad^te, unb 
ba^er !am mir and) immer eine ^iftorifdje Segeben'^eit in ben 
@inn, fobatb id) einen 93efannten erblidte. 3Bie gefagt, bie 

25 ^a^regga^ten ftnb burd)au§ nbttg, ic^ fenne SJ^enfc^en, bie gar 
nid)t§ at^ ein :paar ^a^re^^a^Ien im ^o|3fe fatten, unb bamit 
in ^Berlin bie rec^ten |)aufer gu finben loufeten, unb je^t f(^on 
orbentlic^e ^rofefforen finb. Qd) aber ^atte in ber Sc^ule 
meine 3lot mit ben tiieten 3^^^^^! Wlxt bem eigentlic^en 

30 Stec^nen ging e§ noc^ fd)ted)ter. ?lm beften begriff \6) ba§ 
©ubtra'^ieren, unb ba giebt e§ eine fefir |)ra!tifd)e |)aupt* 



3becn. Das Bud? £c (Sranb. 65 

regel: „SSter t»on brei ge^t nicl)t, ha miifj id) ein§ borgen" — 
id^ rate aber jebem, in folcT)en fallen immer einige ©rofi^en 
nte^r ju borgen ; benn man fann nicl)t luiffen — 

3Ba§ aber ha§ Sateinifc^e betrifft, fo ^aben Sie gar feine 
3bee bat)on, SJJabame, loie ba§ Dernjicfelt ift. 2)en Stbmern 5 
ir)iirbe geioi^ nid)t Qdt genug iibrig geblieben fein, bie SBelt 511 
erobcrn, luenn fie ba^3 Satein erft t)atten lernen follen. 5)iefe 
gtiirfUd)en Seute H)uf5ten fd)on in ber 28iege, incline ^Jomina 
btn 5(ccufatit) auf im ^aben. ^rf) "^ingegen mufete fie int 
©c^meifee nteine§ 9tngeficf)t§ au^wenbig lernen; ober e§ ift bod) 10 
immer gut, ba^ ic^ fie weiB- ®enn ^citte id) 3. S3, ben 20ften 
^uU 1825, al§ icf) offentlic^ in ber 9(ula ^u (SJiJttingen Iatei= 
nifd) bi§|)utierte — 9Jiobame, eg ioar ber Wix^z luert p5ut)i)ren 
— f)dtte id) ba sinapem ftatt sinapim gefagt, fo Juiirben e§ 
t)ieneid)t bie antoefcnben <5iid)fe gemerft t)aben, unb ba§ toSre 15 
fiir mi(^ eine eiuige (5d)anbe gewefen. Vis, burls, sitis, 
tussis, cucumis, amussis, cannabis, sinapis — biefc 5Si5rter, 
bie fo ttiel 5(uffet)en in ber SSelt gemac^t ^aben, beirirften bie= 
fe§, inbem fie fid) 5U ciner beftimmten Maffe fd)Iugen unb 
bennod) eine 9(u§na^me blieben; be^^alb ad)te id} fie fe^r, unb 20 
ba^ ic^ fie bei ber .^anb :^abe, loenn id) fie etma ^lij^lid) brau= 
d)en follte, bo§ giebt mir in man(^en tviiben Stunben be0 
2eben§ ttiel innere $8eru^igung unb Xroft. ^ber, SlJJabame, 
bie verba irregularia — fie unterfd)eiben fi^ t»on ben verbis 
regularibus baburd), baf^ man bei i^nen noc^ me^r ^riiget 25 
be!ommt — fie finb gar entfe^Iid) fd)ti)er. 

SSom @ried)ifd)en tuill id) gar nid)t fpred)en, id) argere mic^ 
fonft 5U Kiel, ^ie ^ond)e im SIKittelalter fatten fo ganj ux\- 
rec^t nid)t, luenn fie be^aupteten, ba^ haS' @riec^ifd)e eine ®r= 
finbung be§ Xeufel§ fei. ®ott fennt bie Seiben, bie ic^ babei 3° 
au^gcftanben. ^JDiit bem §ebrdtfd)en ging e§ beffer, benn ic^ 
'fiatte immer eine gro^e 58orIiebe fiir bie S^ben, obgleid) fie, 
bi§ auf biefe <Stunbe, meinen guten 9Jamen freujigen ; aber ic^ 
Jonnte e§ bod) im |)ebraifc^en nidit fo lueit bringen lyie meine 



66 Heine's prose. 

Xafdienu^r, bie biet intimen Umgang mit ^fanbberlei'^ern 
^atte, unb baburd) mand)e jiibifc^e ©itte anna^m — 5. 33. be§ 
©onnabenbS ging fie ntd)t — unb bie ^eilige Spradje lernte, 
unb fie au(^ f|)ater^in grammatifi^ trieb; tt)ie id) benn oft in 

5 fc^Ioftofen Sfiadjten mit ©rftounen ^orte, ha^ fie beftSnbig bor 
fid^ ^n piderte : fatal, fatalto, fataliti — fittel, fittalta, fittaiti 

^ofat, |3ofabeti — ^ifat — ^i! — pit 

^nbeffen ton ber beutfd)en ©pradie begriff i<i) biet me^r, 
unb bie ift bod^ ni(^t fo gar finberleid)t. Senn trir onnen 

10 S)eutfc^en, bie U)ir fc^on mit ©inquartierungen, 53lilitarpflid)ten, 
il'o^ffteuern unb taufenberlei ^tbgaben genug geplagt finb, loir 
:^aben un§ noc^ obenbrein ben ?tbelung aufgefadt unb qualen 
un§ einonber mit bem ^kcufatib unb 2)atit). SSiel beutfd)e 
©^rod^e lernte id) bom alien Sieftor 6c^attmet)er, einem braben 

15 geiftlid^en ^errn, ber fic^ meincr bon ^inb auf anna^m. %ber 
id^ lernte ouc^ ettt)a§ ber 5(rt bon bem ^rofeffor (Schramm, 
einem Ttannt, ber ein S3ud) iiber ben ett)igen i^rieben gef(^rie= 
ben ^at, unb in beffen Piaffe fi^ meine 5!Kitbuben am meiften 
rouften. 

20 ^cifirenb ic^ in einem 3^9^ fortfc^rieb unb aUerlei babei 
boc^te, f)ahi id) mic^ unberfef)en§ in bie alten @cf)ulgefd)id^ten 
^ineingefc^iDa^t, unb ic^ ergreife biefe ©elegen^eit, um ^^nen 
5U geigen, 50?abame, loie e§ nic^t meine (5d)ulb toar, menu id) 
bon ber @eogra|j^ie fo tuenig lernte, bafi id) mid) floater? 

25 t)in nid)t in ber 2SeIt surecbtjufinben mu^te. 2)amal§ l^atten 
nomli(^ bie f5fi^<itt5ofen [oUe ©renjen berriidt, aUe Xage murben 
bie Sanber neu iduminiert; bie fonft blou gewefen, lourben 
je^t :|3li5^Iic^ griin, manege murben fogar blutrot, bie beftimm= 
ten 2e^rbud)fee(en lourben fo fel^r bertaufd)t unb bermif(^t, ba^ 

30 tein !Jleufel fie met)r eriennen fonnte, bie Sanbe§probu!te an= 
berten fic^ ebenfall^, ®id)orien unb ^Kunfetriiben n)ud)fen je^t, 
mo fonft nur ^afen unb :^intert)erlaufenbe Sanbjunfer ^u fe^en 
loaren, an^ bie ®^ara!tere ber SSblfer dnberten fic^, bie 2)eutfd§en 
wurben gelentig, bie ^^ranjofen mac^ten teine ^^om))Iimente mef)r, 



3been. Das Bud? €c (Sranb. 67 

bie (Sttgtdnber njarfen bn§ ®elb ni(f)t mef)r ^um j^enfter '^inau^, 
unh bie 58enetioner tooren ntcf)t f^Iau genug, unter ben f^iir^ 
ften gab e§ biel ^bancement, bie alten .^Lmige befamen neue 
Uniformen, neue 5l'i3nigtiinier lourben geboden unb f)Qtten 5lb= 
fa^ toie frifi^e <SeinmeI, mand)e ^otentaten ^ingegen luurben 5 
toon ^au§ unb §of gejagt, unb muJ3ten auf onbcre 5lrt i^r 
S3rot gu berbienen fudjen, einige legten fic^ bafier frii^ auf ein 
^anbnierf, unb mac^ten 5. S. ©icgeUad ober — 2l?abame, biefe 
^eriobe "fjat enblid) ein 6nbe, ber 9Xteni raoUte mir auSge^en 
— furj unb gut, in foId)en ^eiten fann man e§ in ber ®eo= 10 
grapfiie nic^t weit bringen. 

^a ^at man e§ bod) beffer in ber 9?aturgef(^i(^te, ba fi5nnen 
nic^t fo biele 55eranberungen borge^en, unb ba giebt e§ be= 
ftimmte ^upferftid)e bon 5lffen, ,f?dnguru^§, 3^6^^^^ ^a^oxntn 
u. f. m. SSeil mir [olc^e 33ilber im ®eba^tnif)e blieben, gefdia"^ 15 
e§ in ber %o\Qt fe^r oft, ba^ mir manege 5[Jlenfd)en beim erften 
^tnblid gleic^ mie atte Sefannte borfamen. 

3lm aUerbeften aber erging e§ mir in ber frangijftfc^en Piaffe 
be§ %bh^ b'5luInoi, eine§ emigrierten ^yranjofen, ber -eine 9)?enge 
©rammatifen gefd)rieben, unb eine rote ^eriirfe trug, unb gar 20 
pfiffig umt)erfprong, ircnn er feine Art po^tique unb feine 
Histoire allemande bortrug. — (£r mar im ganjen ®t)mnafium 
ber einjige, metier beutfc^e ©efc^ic^te le'^rte. ^i^^^^ffcn and) ha^ 
t^ranji^fifc^e ^at feine @d}mierig!eiten, unb jur Sriernung be^felben 
gef)i3rt t>iel ©inquartierung, biel ©etrommel, ttiel apprendre par 25 
coeur, unb t>or allem barf man fein Bete allemande fein. 
®od) gab e§ manc^eS faure SBort. ^d) errinnere mid) nod) fo 
gut, a(§ mare e§ erft geftern gefd)e^en, ba^ ic^ burd) la religion 
biet Unanne^mlid)!eiten erfa^ren. ^oI)I fec^Smal erging an 
mid) bie (^rage: Henri, mie lieipt ber ®Iaube auf g'^-'ongofifc^ ? 30 
unb fe(^§mal unb immer lt)einerlid)cr antwortete id) : Gr l^ei^t : 
le credit. Unb beim fiebenten Wak, !irfd)braun im ©eftc^te, 
rief ber miitenbe ®?:aminator : (Sr ^ei^t : la religion — unb eg5 
regnete ^riigel, unb alle ^ameraben tac^ten. 



68 Heine's prose. 

Parbleu, Madame! id) ^abe e§ im (^vau^oftfc^en toeit ge» 
brad)!, '^lan mufj \>m Okift ber ®|)md)e feunen, unb biefen 
lerut nmn am beftcn buvd) Xrommeln. Parbleu ! lute biel t>er= 
banfe id) bem fran5i3[ijd)en Xambour, ber jo lange bei un^3 in 

5 Quartier log, unb tuie ein Xeufel au§fal^, unb bod) t>on ^erjen 
fo engelgut ioar, unb jo gan^ borjiigtid) trommeltc. 

(£§ iwar eine fleine, beiueg(i(^e ^^igur mit einem fiirc^terlic^en 
jc^loar^en (5d)nuvvbartc, luorunter jid) bie roten Sip|3en tro^ig 
]^ert>orbaumten, iudi)venb bie jeurigen 5(ugen ^in vinb "^er jd)ojjen. 

*° ^^ fleiner ^unge ^ing an i^m ioie eine Alette, unb f)alj 
i^m jeine ^'nopje jpicgelblanf pu^^en unb jeine SSejte mit ^reibe 
toei^en — benn 3!}Jonjieur iBe (^mnb moKtc gerne gejallen — 
unb id) jolgte i^m auf bie 'iIBad)e, nad) bem Hp^jell, nad) ber 
^arabe, — ba tuar nid)t§ qI§ SSajfenglon,^ unb I^ujtigfeit — 

15 les jours de fete sont passes! 9JJonfieur Se ®ranb mu^te 
nur loenig gebroc^ene^ S)eutjd), nur bie |)auptau§britcfe — S3rot, 
^u^, (£f)re — bod) fonnte er jic^ auj ber trommel je^r gut 
berjtonblic^ mad)en; 5. ^. menu id) nid)t muf3te, n)a§ ha§ SSort 
,, liberty " bebeute, jo trommelte er hai SJIarjeiller 9JJar jd) — 

20 unb id) berjtanb i^n. ^u^te ic^ uic^t bie 33ebeutung be§ SSorte^ 

,,6galit6", jo trommelte er ben SUJarjd) 9a ira, 9a ira 

les aristocrats a la lanterne!" — unb id) nerjtanb i^n. 
Sufete ic^ nid)t, ma§ ,,b^tise«* jei, jo trommelte er ben 2)ejJQuer 
5!Jtarjc^, ben mir ^eutjd)en, mie and) ®oet^e beric^tet, in ber 

25 e^ampagne getrommelt — unb id) nerjtnnb ifm. ©r moUte mir 
mat ha§ ^ort ,,rAllemagne" eiKaren, unb trommelte jene 
allju einjad)e Urmelobie, bie man ojt an SD^artttogen bei tan5en= 
htn ^unben ^iJrt, ndmlid) Dum — Dum — Dum — id) argerte 
mid), aber id) ijerjtanb i^n bod^. 

30 5luj d^nlid)e SSeije te^rte er mid) auc^ bie neuere @ejd)id)te. 
3*^ t)erftanb ^mar nid)t bie SSorte, bie er \pxad}, aber ba er 
md^renb be§ @|3red)en§ bejtdnbig trommelte, jo muBte id) bod), 
loag er jagen luoflte. ^m ©runbe ijt ba^ bie bcjte Se^rmet^obe. 
S)ie ®ej(^ic^te t)on ber SBejturmung ber ^BaftiUe, ber S^uilerien 



3bccn. Das Bud? £c <5vanb. 69 

u. f. 10. begreift man erft red}t, luenn man luei^, luie bei fotc^en 
©elegen^eiten getrommelt tmirbc. ^n unfereu (Sc^ulfompenbien 
lieft man blo^ : — ,r3^re ©jixeHen^en bie S3arone unb ©vafen 
unb ^o^bero @emaf)Iinnen luurben gefbpft — ^i)xt 5t(te[jen bie 
^erjoge unb ^rinjen unb ^i5d)ftbero ©ema^linnen iDUvben ge= 5 
fi3|)ft — ^^re ^JJajeftdt ber 5li3nig unb attert)i3d)[tbero GJema^Iin 
trurben gefopft — " aber luenn man h^n roten ®ui((otinenmorf(^ 
trommetn ^M, \o begreift mon biefe§ erft rei^t, unb man 
erfa^rt ha§> SBarum unb ba§ SSie. ^abame, ba^ ift ein gar 
tt)unberlid)er Tlax\d) ! ©r burd)fd)anberte mir Wlaxf unb $8ein, 10 
al§ id) i^n ^uerft ^Lirte, unb id) loar frol), ha^ id) i^n berga^. — 
i^d) f|.ired)e bom ^ofgarten 5U ^iiffelborf, luo id) oft auf bem 
9tafen lag, unb anbdd)tig gu^orte, menu mir 5!)Zonfieur 2e ®ranb 
Don hai ^triegStf)aten bc§ grof5en ^aifer^S er5al)Ite, unb babei bie 
^Jfcirfc^e fd)htg, bie lud^renb jener X^aten getrommelt tourben, 15 
jo ha^ id) a(tc§ lebenbig fa^ unb t)i3rte. ^d] fa^ htn 3ug liber 
htn (Simplon — ber ^aifer Doran unb ^interbrein flimmenb bie 
braDen ©renabiere, n)d§renb aufgefd)eud^te§ ©ebiigel fein ^rad)5en 
ertiebt unb bie ©(etfd)er in ber f^erne bonnern — ^d) fat) ben 
^aifer, bie ^^a^ne im 5lrm, auf ber 33ritcfe tion Sobi — id) fa^ 20 
ben .f aifer im grauen SJJantet bei Marengo — i^ fa^ hm ^aifer 
5U 3lof5 in ber (S(^Iad)t bei ben ^t)ramiben — ni(^t^5 at§ ^ul= 
berbampf unb SJlametucfen — id) fa^ ben ^aifer in ber <Sd)(ad)t 
bei ^lufterli^ — :^ui ! tuie pfiffen ba bie ^ugeln iiber bie glatte 
©iiSba^n ! — id) fa^, id) ^orte bie @d)Iad)t bei ^ena — bum, 25 
bum, bum, — ic^ fa^, id) ^i3rte bie @d)[ad)t bei ©ilan, 23agram 

nein, !aum fount' id) e§ auS^alten ! 9JJonfieur Se 

©ranb trommelte, ba\i faft mein eigne§ 3;;romme(fe(( baburd) 
jerriffen lour be. 

3. 

5lber luie loarb mir erft, ai§ id) ifin felber fa^, mit ^od)bes 3° 
gnabigten eigenen ?(ugen, i^n felber, ^ofianna ! ben ^aifer. 
®r ttJar eben in ber 5(t(ee be§ §ofgarten§ ^u 3)iiffeIborf. 



70 Heine's prose. 

?tl§ ic^ mic^ burc^ ba§ gaffenbe $8oI! brangte, bo^te id) an bie 
2;^aten unb ©dilac^ten, bie tnir ^onfteur 2e @ranb ijorgetronts 
melt ^atte, mein .^erj f(^Iug ben (iJeneralmarjc!^ — itnb bennod) 
bac^te ic^ ju gleic^er 3^^* on bie ^oUjeitierorbnung, ha^ mon 
5 bei fiinf X^aler ©trafe nid)t mitten burc^ bie 5lIIee reiten biirfe. 
Unb ber ^aifer mtt feinem ©efolge ritt mitten bnrc^ bie 5lIIee, 
bit fc^auernben 93dume beugten fi(^ boriucirtS, h)o er tiorbeifam, 
bie ©onnenftra^Ien jitterten furrfitjam nengierig burc^ bo§ griine 
Saub, unb am blauen ^immel oben fcf)tt)amm [id^tbar ein golbner 
lo ©tern. ®er Stai\tx trug feine fd)einIofe griine Uniform unb 
ha§ !Ieine melt^iftorijc^e ,^iitd)en. ®r ritt ein lnei|e§ ^Rij^lein, unb 
bag ging jo ru^ig fto(§, fo ftd)er, fo au^ge^eidinet, — mdr' ic^ 
bamalg ^ron|)rin5 t)on ^reu^en gett)ejen, tc^ "^dtte biefeS 9ti)^= 
lein beneibet. SfJadjIaffig, faft f)dngenb, jo^ ber ft^aifer, bie eine 
15 |)anb ^ielt "^oc^ ben Bfi^w^/ ^^^ anbere ftopfte gutmittig ben 
^aU be§ ^ferbct)en§. — (£§ tear eine fonnig marmorne |)anb, 
eine ma^tige ^anb, eine toon ben beiben ^dnben, bie ba§> tikU 
!o^fige Unge^euer ber Stnorc^ie gebdnbigt unb ben '^olkx^tvd^ 
fam)3f georbnet fatten — unb fie tlopfte gutmiitig ben ^al§> be§ 
20 ^ferbe§. ?tu(^ ha^ ©efic^t ^atte jene f^arbe, bie iDir bei mar= 
momen ®rie(^en= unb 9?i3merfi3pfen finben, bie ^ix^t beSfelben 
loaren ebenfoH^ ebelgemeffen, mie bie ber 5lntiten, unb auf bie= 
fern ®efi(^te ftanb gefi^rieben: 2)u foUft !eine ©otter ^aben 
aufeer mir. ©in Sdc^etn, haS' jebe§ |)er5 erirdrmte unb be- 
as ru^igte, fc^iuebte um bie Si^^en — unb bod) loufete man, biefe 
£ip|)cn braud^ten nur ^u ^feifen, — et la Prusse n'existait plus 
— biefe Sipljen brauc^ten nur gu :pfeifen — unb bie gan^e 
S'lerifei tiatte au§ge!Iinge(t — biefe Sippen brau^ten nur §u 
:pfeifen — unb ba^ ganje '^eilige ri3mif(^e 9teid) tanjte. Unb 
30 biefe Sippen Idc^elten unb auc^ ba§ 5tuge Idc^elte — 1§> war ein 
5luge, !Iar mie ber |)immel, e§ fonnte lefen im ^ergen ber 
5!)Jenfc^en, e§ fa^ raf(^ auf einmal aUe ^inge biefer SSelt, wa^= 
renb mir anberen fie nur nac^ einanber unb in i^ren gefdrbten 
©djatten fe^en. ®ic ©time h)ar nid)t fo !tar, e§ nifteten bar* 



3becn. Das Sud? £e (Sranb. 71 

auf bie ©eifter gufiinftiger <Sc^(ad)ten, unb e§ jurfte biBtoeilen 
iiber biejer Stirn, unb ba§ iDaren bie fi^affenben ©ebnnten, bie 
gro^en ©ie6enTneiIenftiefet=®eban!en, luotnit ber (iJeift be§ ^ai= 
fer§ unfidjtbar iiber bie SSelt ^inf^ritt — unb i^ glaube, jeber 
biefer ©ebanten ^dtte einem beutjc^en ©djriftftefler 3eit feine§ 
Seben§ t»oHauf Stoff junt (S^reiben gegeben. 

®er ^aifer ritt ru^ig mitten burd) bie 5ll(ee, fein ^olijeibies 
ner loiberfe^te [t^ il)m; l^inter i^m, ftolj ouf f(^naubenben 
D^offen nnb belajtet mit ®olb unb ©efc^meibe, ritt jein ®efoIge, 
bie 3;;rommeIn ioirbelten, bie ^rompeten erflangen, neben mir 
bre'^te fid) ber tolle ?tlol)[tu§ unb fd)narrte bie 9'Jamen feiner 
©enerole, unfern britllte ber be[o[fene ®um|3er^, unb ha^ $8oIt 
rief taujenbftimmig : „(£§ lebe ber ^oifer!'' 



4. 

"S^er il'aijer ift tot. ?luf einer i5ben ^nfel be§ atlantif^en 
Tttzxt^ ift fein einfame^ ©rob, unb ®r, bem bie ©rbe gu eng 15 
tt)ar, liegt ru^ig unter bem ffeinen §iigel, too fitnf ^rauerir)ei= 
ben grambott i^re griinen 93latter ^erab^dngen laffen unb ein 
fromme§ S3dd)lein tue^miitig flagenb Dorbeiriefelt. @» fte^t feine 
Snjd)rift aii'\ feinem Seid)en[teine ; aber ^lio, mit bem gerei^ten 
'©riffel, jd)rieb unfid)tbare SSorte barauf, bie mie ®eifterti3ne burd) 20 
bie ^a^rtaufenbe tlingen luerben. 

S3ritania ! bir ge^brt ha§ Tlttx. S)od) ha^ ^leer ^at nic^t 
3Ba[fer genug, um Don bir abjuioafc^en bie Sd^anbe, bie ber 
gro^e ^ote bir fterbcnb t>ermad)t ^at. 9^id}t bein tuinbiger (Sir 
|)ubJDn, nein, bu jelbft loarft ber ficilianifdje §d]d)er, hm bie 25 
tierf(^tt)orenen ^i3nige gebungen, um an bem ^anne be§ 35oI!e§ 
^eimti(^ ab5urdd)en, tuag ha§> 35olf einft tinentlid) an einem ber 
3:^rigen beriibt ^atte. — Unb er Wax bein ©aft unb ^atte fic^ 
gefe^t an beinen |)erb. — 



72 HEINE'S PROSE. 



5* 



SBfi'^renb id) aber, Quf ber alten SSon! be§ |)ofgorten§ 
fi^enb, in bie SSergongen^eit guriicftrdumte, ^Mt ic^ Winter 
tnir bertDorrene 3Jfetifd)cnftimmen, JDeId)e ba^ ©d^icffal ber 
armen ^^ranjofen deflogten, bie, im ruffijd)en ^riege aU ®e= 

5 fangene nad) ©ibirien geft^Ieppt, bort me^rere lange Sa^t-e, 
obgleid) \d)on i^rteben tt)ar, ^uriicfge^alten loorben unb je^t erft 
l^eimfe'^rten. 9l(§ id) auffot), erblicfte id) iDirflic^ biefe SSaijen= 
finber be§ 9?u^me§; burc^ bie iRiffe i^rer serlum^ten Unifor= 
men Iaufd)te bo§ nacfte ©lenb, in i^ren tievttjitterten ®efid)tern 

lo lagen tiefe, flagenbe 5tugen, unb obgleid) berftiimmelt, evmottet 

unb ntei)'ten§ ^infenb, blieben fie bod) nod) immer in einer ?trt 

militcirif^en (Sc^ritte§, unb, jeltfom genug! ein Xambour mit 

einer ^^rommel f(^n)an!te tjoran. 

SSa^rlid^, ber arme franjoftj^e S^ambour fc^ien ^a\b Dernjejt 

15 au§ bent ®rabe geftiegen ju fein, eg loar nur ein fleiner 
@d^atten in einer fc^mu^ig ^erfe^ten grauen ilopotte, ein t)er= 
ftorben gelbe§ ©efic^t mit einem gro^en ©c^nurrbarte, ber iDe:^= 
miitig '^erob^ing iiber bie Derbnd)enen Sip|3en, bie 5lugen iooren 
joie berbrannter 3^i^'5^i'^f loorin nur nod) tuenige i^iintc^en 

20 glimmen, unb bennod), an einem eingigen biefer ^iinfd)en 
erfannte ic^ 3)Jonfieur iBe ©ranb. 

Gr erfannte aud) mid), unb gog mid) nieber auf ben 9fajen, 
unb ha fo^en toir tuieber loie fonft, al§ er mir auf ber 3:rom= 
met bie fransbfif^e (3prad)e unb bie neuere @efc^id)te bocierte. 

25 (£§ njar nod) immer bie mo^Ibefannte alte !Jrommel, unb ic^ 
!onnte mi(^ nic^t genug niunbern, loie er fie tior ruffifd)er §ab= 
fuc^t gefd)ii^t ^atte. (£r trommelte je^t luieber luie fonft, jebod) 
ot)ne babei ^u fpred)en. SSaren abev bie ^ippm un^eimli(^ 
gufammengefniffen, fo fprad)en befto me^r feine 9(ugen, bie 

30 fieg^aft aufleud)teten, inbem er bie alten 30'Jdrfd)e trommelte. 
®ie ^appeln neben un§ er^itterten, al§ er luieber ben roten 
©uillotinenmarfc^ erbrij^nen tie|. 51ud) bie alten i5rei^eit§= 



2t)ten. Das Bud? ic (Sranb. 73 

fdm|3fe, bie oltcn (S(^(ad)tett, bie J^ateit be§ .flaifer§ trommelte 
er tuie fonft, unb e§ f(^ien, aB fei bie J^rommel jelber ein le6en= 
bige§ SSefen, boS [i(^ freute, feine inneve Suft au^^fpredjen 5U 
ti3nncn. ^d) '^orte loieber ben ^anonenbonner, ba^j ^feifen 
ber ^ugeln, ben ficirm ber <Sd)Ia^t, id) fa^ luieber ben Xobe§= 5 
tnut ber ©arbe, id) fa() mieber bie flatternben §Q^nen, id) fa'^ 
njieber ben ilaifer ^u 9^o^ — aber attma^Iid) fd)ti(^ [i^ ein 
triiber S^^on in jene freubigften SSirbet, au^ ber Xrommet 
brangen 2aute, ioorin ha^ loilbefte ^aui^jen unb ha^ entfe^s 
Iid)fte Xrauern un^eimlid) gemifd)t luaren, e§ fc^ien ein (3iege§= 10 
ntorfd) unb 5ug(eid) ein ^otenniarfd), bie ?lugen 2e ©ranbg 
t)ffneten fid) geifter^aft lueit, unb id) ja() borin ni(^t§ ah% ein 
n)eite§, nteiBeS ©i^felb, bebedt mil 2ei(^en — e§ wax bie @(^ta^t 
bei ber ^ioffitja. 

^6) ^atte nie gebodjt, ba^ bie alte, ^arte 3:romnteI fo fd)mer5= 15 
lic^e Saute toon fid) geben tijnnte, loie je^t 50?onfieur 2e ©ranb 
barauS "^erbor^ulorfen iDu^te. (£§ loaren getromnteltc Jf)ranen, 
unb fie ti3nten immer leifer, unb ioie ein triibe^ (Sd)o brad)en 
tiefe @euf,^er au§ ber 93ruft fie @ranb§. Unb biefer lourbe 
immer matter unb gef|3enftifd)er, feine biirren §dnbe gitterten 20 
t)or '^^xo\i, er faf? loie im Xraume, unb bemegte mit feinen 
Xrommelftoden nur bie Suft, unb fjorc^te mie auf feme <Stim= 
men, unb enbtid) fd)aute er mid) an mit einem tiefen, abgrunb= 
tiefen, fle^enben S3 (id — id) ijerftanb i^n — unb bann fan! 
fein ^aupt ^erab auf bie Xrommel 25 

9JJonfieur Se ©ranb ^at in biefem Seben nie me^r getrom= 
melt. 5tuc^ feine S^rommel ^at nie me:^r einen 2;on bon \i&) 
gegeben, fie follte !einem ^^einbe ber ^rei^eit 5U einem ferbilen 
3a|3fenftrei(^ bienen, ic^ ^atte ben le^ten, fle^enben SBlid Se 
®ronb§ fet)r gut berftanben, unb gog fogleid) ben ®egen au§ 3° 
meinem <Btod unb ^erftac^ bie Srommel. 



25 



3° 



74 HEINE'S PROSE. 



6. 



Du sublime au ridicule il n'y a qu'un pas, Madame! 

Stber ba^ fieben ift im ^runbe fo fatal ernft^oft, ba^ e§ nic^t 
5U ertragen loare ot)ne joIct)e $8erbinbung be§ ^at^etifif)en mit 
bent ^omijc^en. ^a§ miffen unjere ^oeten. ^ie grauen^af= 
5 teften S3ilber be§ menfc^Ii^en SBal^nfiniui? j^eigt \m§> 5tri[to^f)one§ 
nur im Iad)enben Spiegel be§ '£3i^e§, ben groBen ^enferfc^merg, 
ber feine eigene SfJi^tigteit begretft, luagt ©oet^e nur mit h^n 
^ittetoerfen eine§ ^u|3penj|3ie(§ auSgufprec^en, unb bie tbtlicl)fte 
Mage iiber ben jammer ber '©elt legt (S^afejpeare in ben 9Jiunb 
lo eineS 9?arren, lt)d:^renb er beffen @rf)etlen!a^pe angnU^ fd)iittelt. 

Du sublime au ridicule il n'y a qu'un pas, Madame ! 
SSa^renb ic^ ha§ (£nbe be§ tiorigen ^a:|)itet§ jcf)rieb, unb ^finen 
er^otjlte, tt)ie 9Konfieur Se ©ranb ftarb, unb wie id) ba§ testa- 
mentum militare, ha^ in feinem le^ten S31ic!e lag, gett)ifien^aft 
15 ejefutierte, ha flo^fte e§ an meine ©tubent^iire, unb herein 
trat eine arme, atte ^rou, bie mic^ freunbli(^ frug, ob id) ein 
2)o!tor fei. Unb al§ i^ bie§ beja^te, bat [ie mii^ redjt freuub= 
lic^, mit i^r nad) .^aufe ju ge^en, um bort i^rem ^annt bie 
|)ii^neraugen ^u fc^neiben. 

20 ^ie beutjd^en (£enforen 



7. 



S)ummtLi))fe 



3talicn. Heife von Hlund^en nadj (Senua. 75 

3talten. 

9{eife Don SJiiind^en nacf) ®enuo. 

1. 

®rttten^afte§ ^erj ! je^t bift bu ja in ^talien — hjarum 
tirilierft bu nic^t? ©inb t>ietteid)t bie alten beutfc^en (Sc^nters 
gen, bie fleinen (Si^Iangen, bie fid) tief in bir Uerfroi^en, je^t 
ntit noc^ ^talien gefommen, unb [ie freuen fi(J) je^t, unb eben 
if)r gemeinfc^aftlidier ^nbd erregt nun in ber S3ruft jeneS pittos 5 
re6!e SSe:§, ba§ barin fo jeltfam ftid^t unb ppft unb ^feift? 
Unb loarum jotlten fid) bie alten (Sc^mer5en nic^t auc^ einmal 
freuen? .^ier in ^tfilien ift e§ ja fo f(^i)n, ha§ Seiben felbft - 
ift t)ier fo fd)i3n, in biefen gebrod)enen Waxmoxpala^^o^ 
!Iingen bie Seufjer t>iel romantifd)er al§ in unferen netten 10 
3iegel^u§c^en, unter jenen Sorbeerbaumen tafet ftc^ biel 
tt)oUiiftiger iDeinen al^3 unter unferen luiirrifd) jadigen 
S^annen, unb nod) ben ibealifc^en 5SoIfenbi(bern be§ ^im= 
melbtauen ^talienS Ici^t fi(^ biel filler binauffd)mod^ten al§ 
na(^ bent afc^grau beutfd)en 2Ber!eItag§^immeI, luo fogar bie 15 
SSoIfen nur e^rlid)e (Spie^biirgerfra^en fd)neiben unb langioeilig 
:^erabga^nen ! S3Ieibt nur in meiner 93ruft, i^r (Sd^merjen! 
i^r finbet nirgenb§ ein befferc§ Unterfommen. ^^r feib mir 
lieb unb tuert, unb feiner luei^ end) beffer ju ^egen unb p 
^jflegen aiS i(^ unb id) gefte^e and), if)r ntai^t ntir S^ergniigen. 20 
Unb iiber^au|3t, \va§> ift benn SSergniigen? SSergniigen ift 
ni(^t§ a{§> ein t)i3c^ft angene^mer ©c^merj. 

2, 

^ie bunte @ett)alt ber neuen ©rf^einungen beiucgte mid) in 
S^rient nur bammernb unb a^nung^Dott, loie 9)Jard)enfd)auer ; 
in Verona aber erfa^te fie mic^ iuie ein mad)tiger (5'iebertraum 25 
t)ott :^ei^er f^arben, fi^arfbeftimnxter gormen, gef^enftifd)er 



76 HEINE'S PROSE. 

Jrom^etentUincje unb fernen 2Baffengerdiifrf)e§. ®a wax mawi) 
tiermittertcr ^alaft, ber mid) fo ftier anfo^, qI§ luoflte er ntir 
ein alte§ ©e'^eimni§ anftertmiten, unb er fd)euete fid) nur bor 
bem ©eluii^I ber 5ubringlid)en 2:age§menjd)en, unb bate mic^, 

5 jur 9?a(^t5eit luieber ju fommen. ^eboc^ tro^ bem ©elcirm 
be§ $8oIfe§ unb tro|^ ber loitben (Sonne, bie i^r rote§ Sid)t 
'^ineingofe, :^at bod) I)ie unb ha ein alter bunHer S^urm mir 
ein kbeutenbee SSort sugeioorfcn, ^ie unb ba bernal^m id) \>a§ 
©efliifter 5erbrod)ener iBitbjauIen, unb al§ ic^ gar iiber eine 

lo fleine 3:;rep|)e gtng, bie nad) ber ^ia^go be' Signori fii^rte, 
ha er^a^Iten mir bie Steine eine [urd)t6ar blutige @efd)id)te, 
unb id) Ia§ on ber Gde bie SSorte: Scala mazzanti. 

SSerona, bie uralte, treltberil^mte <Stabt, ge(egen auf beiben 
- ©eiten ber (Stfc^, luar immer gleid)[am bie erfte Station fiir bie 

15 germaniid)en SBanberublfer, bie i^re faItnorbijd)en SScilber t)er= 
lie^en unb iiber bie '^Wptn fticgen, um fid) im giilbenen ®on= 
nenf(^ein be§ lieb(id)en StalienS ^u eriuftigen. Ginige gogen 
meiter l^inab, anberen gefiel e§ fd)on gut genug am Orte felbft, 
unb fie moisten e^ fid^ '^eimatlic^ bequem, unb jogen feibne 

20 ^au§gett)anber an, unb ergingen fid) frieblid) unter tinmen 
unb 6l)|)reffen, bi§ neue ^Inflimmlinge, bie no(^ i^re frifi^en 
©ifenfleiber an'^atten, au§ bem 9?orben famen unb fie t)erbrdng= 
ten, — eine (i)efd)id)te, bie fid) oft loieber^oltc, unb bon hm 
^iftorifern bie ^Bolferioanberung genannt )uirb. SSanbelt man 

25 je^t burd) ha^' SSeic^bilb SSerona^S, fo finbet man iiberall bie 
abenteuerlic^en Spuren jener Xage, foiuie auc^ bie S|)uren ber 
alteren unb ber fpiiteren ^^iten. %n bie 9fomer mat)nt befon= 
berg haS ?tm)3^itl)eater unb ber 3;riump()bogen ; an bie 3cit 
be§ X^eoborid)^, be§ S)ietrid)§ r)on 33ern, Don bem bie 3)eutf(i^en 

30 nod^ fingen unb fagen, erinnern bie fabel^aften 9f?efte fo man= 
d)er bl)5antinifd) t)orgotifd)en ^auioerfe ; tofle Xriimmer erinnern 
an ^15nig 5tIboin unb feine iDiitenben fiongobarben; fagenreic^e 
S)enfmale matinen an ilarolum SJJagnum, beffen ^alabine an 
bet ^forte be§ ®omg eben fo frcinfifc^ ro^ gemeifeelt finb, luie 



3talien. Hcifc von HTundpen nad} (Benua. 77 

fie geiui^ im 2e6en geioefen — e§ tuifl un§ bebiinten, q(§ fei 
bie @tabt eine grof^e SSi3Ifev^erberge, unb gleirf) luie man in 
SSirta^dufern feinen Seamen auf 3Sanb nnb i^cnfter ju fc^rei= 
lien |)flegt, jo ^abe bort jebe§ SSoIt bie ©puren jeiner ^tnioefens 
^eit 3uriirfgela[fen, freiticf) oft nid)t in ber Ieferlid)ften ©c^rift, 5 
ha ntand^er beutfd^e 3tamm nod) ni^t f(^reiben fonnte, unb fi^ 
bamit bef)elfen ntit^te, jum 3lnbenfen ettoa^ ju sertriimmern, 
n)etd)e§ Quc^ ^inrei(^enb wax, ha biefe 2;riimmer nod) beutlii^er 
f|jred)en al§ jierlid^e S3ud)ftaben. ®ie S3arbaren, toelc^e je^t 
bie alte ^erberge bejogen ^aben, n)erben nid^t ermangeln, eben 10 
folc^e S)entmaler i^rer l^olben ©egeninart ju ^intertaffen, ba 
e§ i^nen an S3ilb^auern unb S)id)tern fe^It, um fic^ bur(^ miU 
bere ^ttttel im 5tnbenfen ber SJJenfc^en gu er^alten. 

3d) blicb nur einen 3:ag in SSerona, in beftanbiger SSeriuun^ 
berung ob be§ nie ©efe^enen, anftarrenb je^t bie altertiimlic^en ^5 
©ebaube, bann bie SJJenfc^en, bie in get)eimni^^t) otter §aft ha^ 
gn){fd)en mimmetten, unb enblic^ loieber ben gottblauen §ims 
met, ber ha^ feltfame ©anje loie ein foftbarer 9fJa^men umfc^to^ 
unb baburd) gteid)fam 5U einem @ema(be err)ob. S^3 ift aber 
eigen, wenn man in bem ©emalbe, ba§ man ^htn betrac^et 20 
^at, felbft ftedt, unb ^ie unb ba tion ben i^iguren be^felben 
angeloc^elt loirb, unb gar tion ben toeiblic^en, mie'^ mir nuf 
ber ^iajja bette (Stbe fo liebtic^ gefc^a^. S)a§ ift ndmlic^ ber 
©emiifemartt, unb ba gab e§ t>ottauf ergi3^Iid)e ©eftalten, 
f^rauen unb SKabi^en. ®ie 9[Rdgbe trugen S^ignon§, burc^= 25 
ftod)en mit einem ober me^reren golbnen ^feilen, and) mo^l 
mit einem eid)elfi5|3figen ©ilberftdbd^en. S)ie ^duerinnen fatten 
meift !Ieine tetterartige <3tro^^iitd)en mit fotettierenben S3Iumen 
on bie eine (Seite be§ ^o^fe§ gebunben. ®ie Xxad)t ber Wdn= 
ner luar minber abiueic^enb bon ber unfrigen, unb nur bie 30 
unge^euern fd)luar3en S3arfenbdrte, bie au'3 ber ^rat)atte ^erDor= 
bufd^ten, tuaren mir ^ier, loo id) biefe SJJobe juerft bemerfte, 
ettt)a§ auffattenb. 

S3etra(^tete man aber genauer biefe SOtenfc^en, bie 9Jidnner 



78 Heine's prose. 

h)ie bie ^rauen, fo entbccfte man in i^ren (53eftd)tern unb in 
i^rem ganjen 5Sefen bie ©))nren einer ©iDilifotion, bie fid) Don 
bev unfrigen infofern unterfd)eibet, ha^ fie nid)t au^3 bcr WxtkU 
aIter=S8arbarei l^erDorgegongen, fonbern noc^ au§ ber 9?i3mer5eit 

5 l^errii^rt, nie gang bertilgt loorben ift, unb fid) nnr nod) bent 
jebeSmaligCTt (S^arafter ber Sanbe^^^errfc^er ntobificiert 'i)at ^ie 
eicilifation ^at bei biefen ^enfd)en !eine fo ouffallenb neue 
^olitur iDie bei un§, mo bie ©ic^enftcimme erft geftern ge^obelt 
iDorben finb unb al(e§ no^ nad) |^irni§ viec^t. (S^^ fc^eint un§, 

lo Qig ^abe biefe^^ 5Kenfd)engett)iil)I ouf ber ^ia^ja betle (Srbe im 
Saufe ber ^dkn nur aUma^Iii^ Wodt unb 9?eben§arten ge= 
lued^felt, unb ber ®eift ber ©efittung ^ahc: fi^ bort tuenig t)er= 
cinbert. ^ie ©ebaube aber, bie biefen ^Iq^ umgeben, nii3gen 
nid)t fo leid^t imftonbe gemefen fein ntit ber 3eit f ortjufi^reiten ; 

15 bod) fd)auen fie borum nic^t niinber onmutig, unb if)r 5tnblid 
beioegt munberbar unfere ©eele. 3)a fte^en ^o^e ^olafte im 
tienetiQnifd)4ombQrbifd^en Stil, mit unja^Iigen S3alfonen unb 
lQd)enben (^re§!obiIbern ; in ber ^itte er:^ebt fi(^ eine einjelne 
^enffciule, ein @))ringbrunnen unb eine fteinerne ^eilige; ^ier 

20 fc^aut man ben launig rot= unb tt)eifegeftreiften ^obefta, ber 
t)inter einem mad)tigen ^fei(ertt)or emporragt; bort luieber 
erblidt man einen attDierecfigen ^irc^turm, iDoran oben ber 
3eiger unb ha^ 3ifferblatt ber U^r jur |)a(fte jerftijrt ift, fo 
ba^ e§ augfiel^t, al§ loolle bie ^eit fi(^ felber bernic^ten — Uber 

25 bem ganjen ^la^ liegt berfelbe romantifd)e 3au6^^'/ ^er un§ fo 
Iiebli(^ aniDe:^t ou§ ben |j^antaftifd)en ^ic^tungen be§ 2ubot)ico 
5(riofto ober be§ Subobico 2^ied. 

'ifla^e bei biefem ^la^e fte^t ein §ou§, bo§ man tnegen eine§ 
^ute§, ber iiber bem inneren X^or in 6tein gemeifeelt ift, fiir 

30 ben ^ataft ber ^apulet§ ^alt. (£g ift je^t eine f(^mu^ige 
^uei|)e fiir ?5u:^r(eute unb ^utfd)er, unb al§ ^erbergefd)ilb 
^(ingt babor ein roter, burd)Iod)erter SBIec^^ut. Unfern in 
einer ^irc^e jeigt man aud) bie ^apelle, luorin ber ©age nad^ 
bag ungtiidlid)e Siebe§|)aar getraut morben. ©in 2)ic§ter be= 



3taItcTt. Hctfe t)on DTund?cn nadf (Senna. 79 

fudit gem jold)e Crte, luenn er aurf) felbft loc^elt iiber bie 
Seirfjtglaubtgfeit feine§ ^er^en^. 

?tud) bie ©robmiiler ber 8caliger ftnb unfern ber ^ia^ja 
belle Grbe. ©ie ftnb fo luunberfam prdcfjtig \vk biefe§ ftolje 
®efrf)Iec^t felbft, unb e§ ift fd)abe, ba'\i fie in einem engen 
SSintel fte^en, \w fie ftc^ gleid)fam ^ufammenbrangen ntiiffen, 
urn fo raenig Otaum a\§> ntijgltd) cinjune^men, unb too qu^ 
bem S3efd)auer nic^t Diet S^ia^ bk'ibt, um fie orbentlic^ p 
betradjten. (£^3 ift, aU fd^en luir t)ier bie gefc^ic^tlic^e ®rfc^ei= 
nung biefeS ®efd)Ied)te§ t)erg(eid)nif5t ; biefe fuUt ebenfoHS nut 
einen fleinen 28infel in ber allgemeinen itotienifdjen ©efc^idjle, 
aber biefer 2Bin!el ift gebrangt boll bon 3:^atenglan5, @efin= 
nung§|3rad)t unb tibermut^^errlic^feit. 9Bie in ber ®ef(^id)te, 
fo fief)t man fie aud) auf i^ren 9!)Jonumenten, ftolje, eiferne 
9?itter auf eifernen 9?offen, bor alien ^errlii^ ©an ®ranbe, 
ber D^eim, unb ^DJofttno, ber SfJeffe. 



3. 

iiber ba§ ?lmp^it^eater Don SSerona ^aben biele gefprod^en; 
man ^at bort 'jpia^ genug ^u S3etra(^tungen, unb e§ giebt feine 
93etrad)tungen, bie fi(^ nii^t in ben ^ret§ biefeS berii^mten Sau= 
tvtxt§> einfangen lieBcn. 6§ ift gong in jenem ernften t^atfa^= 20 
Ii(^en ©til gebaut, beffen @d)i3n^eit in ber botlenbeten ©olibitdt 
befte^t unb, luie alle i5ffentlic^en ©ebdube ber 9ti5mer, einen 
©eift au§fprid)t, ber ni(i}t§> anbere§ ift, al§ ber ®eift bon 9tom 
felbft. Unb 9tom? 28er ift fo gefunb uniuiffenb, ha^ nid)t ^eim= 
li^ bei biefem 9?amen fein |)er§ erbebte, unb nid)t luenigftcnS 25 
eine trabitionelle t^urd)t feine S)enffraft aufriittelte V 2Sa§ mic^ 
betrifft, fo gefte'^e id), ha^ niein ©efit^I me^r ^tngft al§ ^^reube 
ent^telt, menu ii^ baran bac^te, balb umljergiuiianbeln auf bem 
$8oben ber atten jRoma. ®ie alte Stoma ift \a jetU tot, be= 
fc^iDid)tigte id) bie gagenbe (Seele, unb bu ^oft bie j^reube, i^re 30 
fd)i)ne 2eid)e gang o^^ne ®efat)r 5U betrad)ten. 5(ber bann ftieg 



80 HEINE'S PROSE. 

h)ieber bog t^alftafffd)e 93eben!en in mir auf : 3Benn fie aber noc^ 
nict)t gans tot iDare unb fid) nur Uerftetlt ^citte, unb fie ftanbe 
:pIo^Ii(^ roieber auf — e§ luare entfe^Iic^ ! 

?lt§ tc^ boS Slmp^it^eater befiK^te, tourbe juft ^ombbie barin 

5 gefpielt; eine fleine ^olsbube wax ndmlic^ in ber ^OtJitte erricf)= 
tet, bavQuf tmrb eine italienifcl)c ^offe aufgefii^rt, unb bie 3u= 
fd)Quer fafeen unter freiem ^^immel, teiU3 auf fleinen <Stuf)I(j^en, 
teilg auf ben ^o^en 6teinbanten be§ alten 5tmp§itl)eoter§. ^a 
fafe ic^ nun unb fa^ 53rig^eaa§ unb 2;ai-taglia§ ©|)iegelfed)tereien 

lo ouf berfelben ©tcffe, tuo ber 9ti3mer einft fa^ unb feinen i^ia- 
biatoren unb 3:ier^e0en jufat). S)er |)immel iiber mir, bie 
blaue ^riftaflfc^ale, wax nocf) berfelbe loie bamalg. ©§ bunfelte 
attntd^Iid), bie Sterne fd)immerten fierbor. Xruffatbino lac^te, 
©meralbina jammerte, enblid) fant ^antalone unb legte i^re 

15 |)dnbe ineinanber. ^a§ $8oIf flatfdjte SBeifaH unh ^og jubelnb 
toon bannen. S)a§ gan^e (Spiel :^atte feinen STropfen 33Iut ge= 
!oftet. 6§ luar aber nur ein Spiel, ^ie Spiele ber 9fli3mer 
^ingegen loaren feine Spiele, biefe SJJdnner fonnten fid) nimmer= 
me^r ant blo^en Sd)ein ergb^en, e§ fe^Ite ifinen ba^u bie tinb= 

20 lic^e Seelen^eiterfeit, unb, ernftfiaft luie fie luaren, jeigte ftc^ 
and) in i^ren Spielen ber barfte, blutigfte ©rnft. Sie looren 
feine gro^e SJienfc^en, aber burd) i^re SteHung tuaren fie grb= 
^er aU anbre (Srbenfinber, benn fie ftanben auf 9tom. So loie 
fie Don ben fieben .^iigeln tierobftiegen, loaren fie flein. ^a'^er 

25 bie 5^1einlid)feit, bie lt)ir ba entbecfen, loo i^r ^ribatleben fic^ 
au§fprid)t; unb |)erfulanum unb 'jpompeji, jene ^alimpfeften 
ber SfJatur, mo je|t irieber ber atte Steintejt !)ert)orgegraben 
njirb, geigen bent Oleifenben ba§ ^ribatleben in fleinen |)du§= 
d^en ntit njin^igen Stitbdjen, tt)eld)e fo auffallenb fontraftieren 

30 gegen jene foloffalen 33auioerfe, bie ba§ bffentlid)e Seben au§= 
fprac^en, jene X^eater, SBafferleitungen, Srunnen, Sanbftrafeen, 
S3ru(!en, beren Dluinen nod^ je^t unfer Staunen erregen. ?lber 
ba§ tft eg ja eben; tt)ie ber ©rie^e gro| ift burd) bie ^btt 
ber ^nft, ber |)ebrder burc^ bie ^bee eineg l^eiligften ©otteS, 



^taltcn, Hctfc von JTlund^cn nad^ (Senna. 81 

fo ftnb bie 9tomer gro^ burd) bie ^i^ee i^rer eraigen 9toma, 
grofe iiberoK, luo fie in ber 33egeifterung biefer ^bee gefoc^ten, 
gefdirieben imb gebout t)aben. ^e grij^er 3ioni lourbe, je tne^r 
ertueiterte fid) biefe ^btt, ber einjelne tierlor fid) barin, bie ®ro= 
^en, bie nod) l^erborvagen, finb nuv getragen bon biefer ^bee, 
unb fie mad)t bie ^(ein^eit ber illeinen nod) bemerfbar. 2)ie 
9?ijmer finb be^^alb gugleid) hk grijf^ten §elben unb bie gri3^= 
ten ©atirifer geiuefen, C^elben, menn fie ^nnbelten, luii^renb fie 
an 9tom bad)ten, Sotirifer, luenn fie nn 9toin bad)ten, tuci^renb 
fie bie .^lanblungen i§rer ©enoffen beurteilten. ©emeffen ntit 
folc^em unger)euren SOk^ftab ber 3bee 3iom, mu^te fetbft bie 
grlj^te ^erfonlic^feit ^luerg^oft erfc^einen unb fomit ber (BpotU 
fud)t on^eimfallen. ^^ocitu^ ift ber grnufamfte ^Ofleifter in biefer 
©atire, eben weil er bie ©rii^e 9tom§ unb bie ftlein^eit ber 
9Kenfd)en am tiefften fii^Ite. 9ted)t in feinem (Slemente ift er 
jebe^mal, loenn er beric^ten tann, \va§> bie ntalitii)fen B^^ttQcn 
auf bent j^oruni iiber irgenb eine im^eriale (5d)anbtf)at raifon= 
nierten; rec^t ingrimmig gtiicflid) ift er, toenn er irgenb eine 
fenatorifd)e 33Iamage, etioa eine t)erfef)(te '3d)mei(^elei^ 5U er5a^= 
len ^at. 

^c^ ging nod) tange untt)er f))a5ieren auf ben ^o^eren Sdn= 
!en be§ 5lmp§it^eater§, juriirffinnenb in bie SSergangen^eit. 
Sie atte ©ebaube iui ''^(benb(id)te i^ren iniuo^nenben ©eift am 
anf(^auUd)ften offenbaren, fo fprad)en auc^ biefe SJJduern ju mir 
in i^rem fragmentarifd)en fiapibarftil tiefernfte ®inge; fie f^ra= 
d)en Don hm 9Jfannern be§ alten 3tom§ unb mir mar babei, 
at§ fe^e id) fie fetber um^er manbein, mei^e <3d)atten unter mir 
im bunfeln (Jirht§. Wiv mar, a(§ fe^e id) bie ©racd^en, mit 
i^ren begeifterten ^drtt)reraugen. Xiberiu§ (£em|jroniu§, rief 
i6) ^inab, i(^ merbe mit bir ftimmen fitr ba§ agrarifd)e ®efe^ ! 
5tu(^ ^dfar fa^ id), 5trm in ?lrm manbeite er mit 9)Zarcu§ 
^rutu§. — @eib i^r mieber toerfi)f)nt ? rief id). $3ir glaubten 
beibe red)t ju t)aben, — Iad)te Scifar gu mir ^inauf — ic^ mu^te 
nid)t, ha^ e§ nod) einen 9tbmer gab, unb t)le(t mid) h^^^aib fiir 



82 Heine's prose. 

bered)ti9t, 9tom in bie Xa\d)t 511 ftecfen, unb loeil mein So()n 
5!Karcu§ thtn biejer 9f{i3mer loar, fo gloubte er fid) bered)tigt, 
mic^ be^^alb umjubringen. |)inter biejen beiben fd)Ud) !Jtbeviii§ 
Siltvo mit SfJebelbeincu imb unkftimmten SQlienen. 9lud) SBei* 

5 ber faf) ic^ bort loanbeln, barunter Slgrippina mit if)rem jd)Lhien 
^errfd)fud^tigen ®eftd)te, \)a§ lounberfam rii^renb oii^ufe^cn wax, 
iDie ein olteS ^armorbilb, in J)e|'fen B^Qcn bcv ®d)mer5 luie 
Derfteinert erfd)eint. 2Ben fu^[t bu, 2:od)ter bc§ ©ermanicu?? 
©d)on :^Lirte id) fie !(agen — ba erfd)otI plo^Iid) ha§' bumpffin= 

10 nige ©eldute einer Setglode unb ha§> fatoie ©etrommel be?> 
3cipfenftrei(^§. ^ie ftol^en ri3mifd)en ©eifter t)erfd)Wanben, unb 
ic^ wax iDieber gan^ in ber d)riftti(^ i5ftreid)ifc^en ©egenmart. 



4. 

?luf bem ^ta^e £a $8m fpa^iert, fobalb e§ bunfel luirb, bie 
fc^iine SSelt toon SSeronn, ober fi^U bort auf fleinen @tiif)I(^en 

15 t»or ben ^offeebuben, unb fd)(iirft ©orbett unb 5Ibenbfii^Ie unb 
Wu^'it. ^a Ici^t fid) gut ft^en, ha?-' traunienbe .f)er§ luiegt fic^ 
auf fu^en 3;;i)nen unb eiKingt im Sieber^att. 9JJand)ma(, loie 
f^laftrunfen, taumelt e§ auf, iuenn bie 3::rom|)eten erfd)allen, 
unb e§ ftimmt ein mit DoUem Drd)eftev. 2)ann ift ber ®eift 

20 mieber fonnig ermuntert, gro^blumige ®efiif)Ie unb @rinnerun= 
gen mit tiefen fc^toar^en ?(ugen bliif)en f}ert)or, unb briiber I)in 
5ief)en bie ®eban!en, luie SBoIten^Uge, ftolj unb longfam unb 
ert)ig. 

^d) iDanbelte nod) bi§ fpdt nac^ 9JZitternad)t burd) bie (5tro= 

25 ^en 58erona§, bie aUmdl)lid) leer luurben unb lounberbar tt)ieber= 
^aUten. ^m ^alben SJJonbli^te bdmmerten bie ©ebdube unb 
i^re S3ilbiDerfe, unb bleid^ unb fc^merj^aft fa() mid) an maud) 
marmorneg ©efic^t. ^d) eilte fd)neK ben ©rabmdiern ber 
©caliger Uoriiber ; benn mir fc^ien, aB motle (^on ©ranbe, arttg 

30 mie er immer gegen ®ic^ter iDor, uon feinem D?offe ^erabfteigen 
unb mi(i^ oI§ ^egmeifer begleiten. Sleib bu nur fi^en, rief id) 



3taltcn. Hcifc pon ITtund^cn nad} (Scnua. 83 

ii)m 5U, id) bebavf beiner nid)t, meirt |)er5 \\t ber befte Sicerone 
unb erja^It mir iiberaH bie ®ef(^id)ten, bie in ben ^dufern 
:paf[tert finb, unb 6i§ auf ^JJomen unb ^a^rja^I er^dfilt e§ fie 
treu genug. 

5. 

,,^'ennft bu ha§ Sanb, n)o bie ©itronen blii^n?" 5 

^ennft bu ba§ Sieb? (^nj ^talien ift barin gefc^ilbert, aber 
ttiit ben feufjenben e^orben ber @e^nfud}t. ^n ber italienifc^en 
9teife '^at e§ (iJoet()e etluaS au'3fiif)rUd)er bejungen, unb \vo er 
ntolt, ^at er ba§ Driginal immer t)or '5(ugen, unb man fann 
fic^ auf bie Serene ber Umriffe unb ber ^^arbengebung gang t)er= 10 
laffen. ^d) finbe e§ bo^er bequem, ^ier ein fiir atlemal auf 
©oetl^eS italienifc^e JReife tiinjubeutcn, um fo me^r, ba er bi§ 
SSerona biefelbe Xour, burd) !j:iroI, gemad)t ^at. '^d) ^aht fd)on 
frii^er^in iibcr jeneS S3ud) gef|)ro(^en, e^e id) htn Stoff, ben e§ 
be^anbelt, gefannt ^abf^, unb id) finbe je^t mcin o^nenbe^ Urteil 15 
bottauf beftdtigt. Wix fc^ouen ndmlid) barin iiberafl t^atfdc^li^e 
Stuffaffung unb bie 9?u^e ber SfJatur. ©oet^e ^\t i^r ben 
©piegel V)or, ober, beffer gefagt, er ift felbft ber ©pieget ber 
9?atur. 2)ie 9Zatur raollte loiffen, luie fie au^fie^t, unb fie er= 
fc^uf (SJoet^e. Sogar bie (^ebanfen, bie ^i^tentionen ber 9Jatur 20 
bermag er un^^ loieber^ufpiegeln, unb e§ ift einem ^i^igen ®oes 
t^eaner, §umal in ben |)unb§tagen, nid)t ^u berargen, luenn er 
iiber bie ^bentitdt ber ©piegelbilber mit ben Objeften felbft fo 
fe^r erftaunt, ba^ er bem ©l^ieget fogar ©d)i3pfung§!raft, bie 
^roft, d^nli(^e £)bjette ju erfd)affen, jutraut. (Sin .S^err @cfer= 25 
mann f)at mal ein 53ud) iiber ©oet^e gefd)rieben, loorin er 
gan§ ernftf)aft t)erfid)ert: .^dtte ber liebe ®ott bei ©rfc^affung 
ber 28elt gu ®oetf)e gefagt : „2ieber ©oet^e, id) bin je^t, gotttob ! 
fertig, ic^ ^ah^ je^t atle^ erfc^affen bi§ auf bie 58i3get unb bie 
$8dume, unb bu tt)dteft mir eine S}iebe, menu bu ftatt meiner 3° 
biefe 33agatetlen noc^ erfd)affen mollteft" — fo luiirbe ©oetfie, 
eben fo gut loie ber liebe (^ott, biefe Xierc unb ©emdi^fe ganj 



84 Heine's prose. 

im ®eifte ber iibrlgen <S(^opfung, ndmUd) bie SSbgel mit i^ebern, 
unb bie SBdume griin, erjc^affen ^aben. 

(£§ liegt- 5Sa^rf)eit in biefen SSortcn, unb id) bin fogar ber 
^Keinung, ba^ ©oet^e niand)ma( feine @ad)e nod) beffer ge= 

5 ntac^t l)atte, al^ ber Hebe ®olt felbft, unh baj? er 5. S8. ben 
^errn (ScfermQun niel rid)tiger, ebenfall^o mit S'cbern unb griin 
erfd)affen :^dtte. (S§ ift loirflid) ein @d)ij|3fung§fet)ler, ba^ ouf 
bem i^oipfe be§ |)errn Grfermann feine griine ^^ebern Jt)ad)jen, 
unb ©oet^e ^at biefem 50langel iucnigften§ babiird) abju'^elfen 

10 gefuc^t, ha^ er i!^m einen S)ottor^ut au§ ^ena berjc^rieben unb 
eigen^dnbig aufgefe^t ^at. 

9'?dd)ft @oet^e§ „^talienifd)er 9?eife" i[t ^^rau non 53Zorgan§ 
„3talien" unb §rau Don ©taelg „®orinna" ju empfet)Ien. 
2Ba§ biefen t^rauen on 3;;oIent fel)lt, um neben ©oet^e nic^t 

15 unbebeutenb ju erjd)einen, ba§ erfe^en fie burd) ntdnnlid)e @e= 
ftnnungen, bie jenem mangeln. ®enn ^rau bon ^Jlorgan ^at 
mie ein Mann gefproc^en, fie fprad) ©forpionen in bie ^erjen 
freezer (3i)(bner, unb ntutig unb fii^ luaren bie 2:riHer biefer 
flatternben SfJac^tigoU ber ^rei^eit. iibtn fo, toie mdnniglii^ 

20 befannt ift, war ^rou bon ©tael eine liebenSiuiirbige 9KQrfe= 
tenberin im §eer ber Siberalen, unb lief mutig burd) bie 9teit)en 
ber 5?dm))fenben mit i^rem ©nt^ufia§mu§fd^c^en, unb ftdrfte bie 
Spfiiiben, unb fo(^t felber mit, beffer aU bie beften. 

6, 

.f ennft bu ba§ Sanb, 100 bie ©itronen blitt)n, 
25 ^m bunfein Saub bie ©olborangen gliit)n, 

©in fanfter SBinb bom blauen .f)immet \vt% 

2)ie Wl\)xtt ftitt unb ^od) ber Sorbeer fte^t, 

^ennft i)n e§ luo^l? 

^a'^in ! bat)in 
30 9Ko(^t' i(^ mit bir, o mein ^eliebter, ^ie^n. 



3taltcn. Hetfe von Vflundqen nad} (Senna. 85 

— ?(6er reife nur nic^t im 5(n[Qng ^(uguft, wo man be§ 
■5tag§ Don ber Sonne gebraten unb be§ yiad)i^ tton ben S'lo^ien 
berjefirt mxh. ?tucf) rote id) bir, metn lieber Sejer, bon SSerona 
noc^ 9KaiIanb nid)t mit bent ^oftwagen ju fasten. 

^d) fu^r, in (ye]e(Ifd)aft tion je(^§ ^onbiten, in einer fc^it)er= 5 
fdtligen ©arro^ja, bie megen be§ alljugetnaltigen (Staube^ bon 
oUen (Seiten jo forgfdltig Derfd)Iof)en wuvbe, bo^ id) t»on ber 
©djbn^eit ber 65egenb toenig bemerfen tonnte. 

Unt ^Dlitternad^t arviDierte id) in SJlailanb unb fefirte ein bet 
^errn 9teid)mann, einent ^eutfc^en, ber fein .^otet ganj nad) 10 
beut|d)er 5Seije eingerid)tet. S§ fei boS befte ^irt^^au^ in 
gonj ^talien, fagten inir einige 33efannte, bie \6) bort mieber* 
fanb, unb bie iiber itolienifd^e ©afttoirte unb %V6^z fe^r jc^ted)t 
5U f)3re(^en iDarcn. 3)a ^i)rte id) nic^t§ a\§ drger(id)e ^ifti)r(^en 
t)on italienifd)en ^reUereien, itnb befonberS ©ir SSilliam flud^te 15 
itnb t)erftd)erte, irenn ©uropa ber ^op\ ber ?8ett fei, fo fei 
i^talien boS 2)iebe§organ biefe§ ^'opfe§. 2)er arnte Saronet 
^at in ber Socanba ©roce bianco 5U ^abua nic^t lueniger al§ 
§n)i3If i5^ranc§ fiir ein ntagere§ <^rit{)ftitcf be^atilen miiffen, unb 
5U SSicenja '^at i^nt jemanb ein !JrinfgeIb abgeforbert, a\§> er 20 
t^ttt einen ^'^anbft^ut) auft)ob, htn er beim ©infteigen in ben 
SSagen fatten laffen. 

7. 

Obgleii^ ic^, lieber Sefer, je|t fd)on ®elegent)eit ^dtte, bet 
(Srird^nung ber SSrera unb 5lmbroftana bir nteine ,tunfturtei(e 
auf5utifd)en, fo loill id) boc^ biefen ^eld) an bir boriiberge^en 25 
laffen, unb mid) mit ber 33emerfung begniigen, ha^ i^ bag 
fpi^e ^inn, ha§> ben S3ilbern ber Iombarbifd)en Sd)ule einen 
5lnftric^ bon (Sentimentalitdt giebt, and) auf ben ©tra^en bon 
SWailanb bei mand)er fd)bnen Sombarbin gefet)en ^abe. 

®§ mar mir imnter au^erorbentUd) belebrenb, toenn id) mit 30 
ben SSerfen einer <Sd)uIe and) bie Driginale bergleid)en fonnte, 
bie i^r al§ 9J?obeIIe gebient ^aben; ber S^arafter ber (gc^ule 



86 Heine's prose. 

fam mir bann flarer jur 5lnfc^auung.. 60 ift mir auf bem 
^a^rmarft ^u 9totterbam ber 3io« ©teen in feiner giittlic^ften 
^eiterfeit plo^Ii^ berftanblicf) geraorben; fo ^abe ic^ f|)ater^in 
am 2ong=?(rno bie t^formeniDo^rtieit unb ben tiidjtigen ©etft ber 

5 ^lorentiner, unb auf bem ©an 9}larco bie ^arbenrao^r^eit unb 
bie traumerif(^e Oberflac^Iii^feit ber $8enetianer begreifen krnen. 
Qit^ na(^ diom, Hebe ©eele, unb nielleic^t fc^wingft bu bic^ bort 
'^inauf 5ur ^(nfd^auung ber ^i^^fi^itat unb §um SSerftdnbni^ be§ 
9fla))^ael. 

10 ^nbeifen, eine ^erfioiirbigfeit 9)iailanb§, bie in jeber |)infi(^t 

bie groBte ift, !ann idf nic^t unerioa^nt laffen — ha§ ift ber 3)om. 

^n ber ^^erne fc^eint e§, al^ fei er au§ mei^em ^oft|japier 

gefdini^elt, unb in ber ^a^e erfc^ricft man, bafe biefe§ @(^ni^s 

luerf au§ unmiberlegbarem ^armor befte^t. 2)ie unja^Ugen 

15 |)eiligenbilber, bie ha^ gan^e ©ebaube bebecfen, bie iiberall un= 
ter ben gotifc^en ^ronbdd^tein l^eruorgucfen, unb oben auf aUen 
@^i^en gepflanjt fte^en, biefe§ fteinerne S5oIf berwirrt einem 
faft bie 6inne. Setrarl)tet man ba§ ganje 28er! ettoag longer, 
fo finbet man e§ bo(^ rec^t f)ubfc^, foloffat nieblic^, ein <BpkU 

20 geug fiir 3ftiefen!inber. ^m mitterndd)tlict)en ^onbf(^ein gerad^rt 
e§ noc^ ben beften Hnblicf, bann fommen all' bie meiBen 
@teinmenfcl)en au§ i^rer mimmelnben ^o^t ^erabgeftiegen, unb 
ge^en mil einem itber bie ^iajja, unb fliiftern einem alte ®e= 
fc^i(^ten in§ C^r, pu|ig ^eilig, ganj ge^eime ®ef(^ic^ten tion 

25 ©ateajgo 58i§conti, ber ben ^ombau begonnen, unb t)on ^Ja* 
poleon 33ona)3arte, ber i^n fpciter^in fortgefe^t. 



8. 

„3Sir ftnb auf bem @(!)la(^tfelbe tion Wtaxtn^o." SSie lad)te 

mein |)er5, aU ber ^oftillon biefe SSorte fprac^! 3c^ war in 

©efellfc^aft eine§ fe^r artigen 2it)ldnber§, ber Dielme'^r ben O^luffen 

f))ielte, be§ SlbenbS toon 9Kailanb abgereift, unb fa^ be§ folgenben 

30 SJJorgen^ bie (Sonne aufge^n itber ba§ berii^mte 6c:^lad)tfetb. 



3talicn. Die Bdber von £ucca. 87 

|)ier tt)Qt ber dJenerot ^Bonaparte einen jo ftorfen ^na, au§ 
bent ^e(d) be§ 9iut)me§, ba^ er ini 9'taufcf)e il'onful, 5?aifer, 
3Seltero6erer luurbe, unb fief) erft 5U St. |>elena erniid)tern 
fonnte. @§ ift un§ felbft nid^t biel 6e[fer ergangen; luir looren 
tnltberaufd)t, loir ^oben alle§ mitgetrciumt, finb ebenfoll^ eriooc^t, 
unb im '^fitnmer ber 'i)'tiid)tern^eit mQd)en loir ollerlei berftanbige 
JRefleyionen. @§ it)ill un§ ba manc^mal bebiinfen, qI§ fei ber 
ilvieg^rutim ein tteraltete^ SSergniigen, bte ^riege betcimen eine 
eblere Sebeutiuig, unb 9?a)3oIeon fei Dietteid^t ber le^te ©roberer. 



9, 

^<i\ mei^ rt)irflic^ nid^t, ob id) e§ Uerbiene, bo^ man ntir einft 10 
ntit einem Sorbeerfronje ben ©org Derjiere. 2)ie 'ijJoefie, mie 
fef)r id) fie aui^ liebte, wax immer nur ^eiUge§ ©pieljeug, ober 
geiDei^teg 5[KitteI fiir t)immlif(^e ,3^^^^^. ^ti) f)abe nie gro^en 
5Sert getegt auf 3)id)terru^m, unb ob man meine Sieber preifet 
ober tabelt, e§ fitmmert mi(^ loenig. ?lber ein (Sd)tt)ert foUt 15 
i()r mir auf htn (Sarg legen; benn i(^ loar ein braber Solbat 
im $8efreiung§friege ber 3Jlenfd)^eit. 



S)ie S3dber t)on Succo. 



6ie "^aben feinen S3egriff babon, ^err Potior, mie biel ®elb 
id) ouC^geben mufe, unb babei befjelfe id) mid) mil einem eingigen 
93ebienten, unb nur inenn id) in fRom bin, :^atte id) mir einen 20 
Kaplan fiir meine |)au§fapetle. (Se^en @ie, ba fommt mein 
§l)ocint^. 

2)ie fleine ©eftatt, bie in biefem 5tugenblid bei ber ^inbung 
eine§ §iigel§ pm S8orf(^ein !am, ^atte bielme^r ben 5^omen 
einer geuerlilie berbient. (£g luar ein fi^Iotternb ineiter (5d)ar= 25 



88 HEINE'S PROSE. 

ladjvod, iiberloben mit ®oIbtreffen, bie im Sonnenglause ftra^Iten, 
itnb an§> biefer roten ^varf)t fd)iui|Ue ein ^b^fc^en I)ert)or, ba§ 
inir fe:^r mo^Ibehnnt ^unirfte. Unb luirtlic^, al§ id) haS^ bld^= 
lid) beforgIid)e ®efid)td)en unb bie gefc^aftig jtointenben ^uglein 

5 na^er betrQd)tete, erfaimte id) jemaiiben, ben id^ e^er auf bent 
S3erg ©inai al§ auf ben 5lpenninen eriuartet ^atte, unb ha^ 
tt)ar fein anberer al§ §err |)irj(^, (5d)u^biirger in Hamburg, ein 
SSRann, bev nid)t btof^ immer ein fe^r e^rlid)er Sotteviefollefteur 
geioefen, fonbern [id) and) nuf .^•)ii[)neraugen unb 3iUtt)eIen uev= 

lo fte^t, bergeftalt, ba'^ er erftere Don te^teren nid)t blo^ ^n un= 
terfc^eiben, fonbern and) bie .^ii^neraugen ganj gejc^irft au^n= 
fc^neiben unb bie ^uiuelen ganj genau ju taj:ieren loei^. 

^c^ bin guter .^offnung — f|)ra(^ er, a[§> er ntir nd^er tarn 
— ba^ ©ie mic^ nod) fennen, obgleic^ ic^ nic^t me^r ^ix\df 

15 ^eifee. ^d) ^ei^e je^t .^l)acint^, unb bin ber 5?ammerbiener 
be§ §errn ®uni|)el. 

§l)acint^! rief biefer, in ftaunenber ^^lufioallung iiber bie 3«= 
bi^fretion be§ ®iener§. 
©ein ©ie nur ru^ig, §err ®um|)el, ober §err ©um^elino, 

20 ober §err 5)'?ard)efe, ober (Sure (Sjcellenja, loir braud)en uu§ 
gar nidjt t)or btefem §errn 5U genteren, ber fennt mid), ^at 
manc^e€ So§ bei ntir gefpielt, unb ic^ mi3d^t' fogar barauf 
fd^tt)i3ren, er ift ntir Don ber le^ten 9tenot>ierung noi^ fieben 
SJtarf neun ©d)iUing fd)utbig — '^d) freue mid) loirtiic^, |)err 

25 ®o!tor, ©ie ^ter loieber ju fe^en. ^aben ©ie ^ier ebenfaflS 
$8ergniigung§gef(^af te ? 3Ba§ follte man fonft t)ier t^un, in 
biefer |)i^e, unb mo man noc^ baju bergauf unb bergab fteigen 
utu^. ^d) bin f)ier be^ 5lbenb§ fo miibe, al^ ludre id) sioan- 
jigmal Dom ?Utonaer S^l^ore nac^ bem ©teint^or gelaufen, o^ue 

30 ma§ babei Derbient ^u ^aben. 

O ;3efu ! — rief ber 9)Jard)efe — fd)it)eig, f(^lDeig ! ^d} ft^affe 
mir einen anbern 53ebienten an. 

SBarum fd)it)eigen? — Derfe^te ^irfc^ §l)acint^oC^. — 3ft ^^ 
mir boc^ lieb, menu id) mat mieber gute^ ^eutfd) f^red)en fann 



3taUen. Die Bdbcr von £ucca. 89 

tnit einem (^efid^te, ba§ ic^ jc^on einmal in .'pamburg gefe^en, 
unb benfe ic^ an .<pamburg — 

|)icr, bei ber ©rinnening an jein tlcine§ ©tieftiaterlcinbdien, 
murben be§ 9)ionne§ ^luglein fliwin^ernb feud)t, unb feuf^enb 
fprac^ er : „3Ba§ ift ber ^enf(^ ! 9J?an ge^t bergniigt toor bem 5 
^dtonaer Xt)ove auf bem ,f)amburger S3erg jpa^ieren, nnb befie^t 
bort bie ^Dlevfmiirbigfeiten, bie Somen, bie ©ebiigel, bie 'ipapQ= 
gotjint, bie ?(ffen, bie au§ge5ei(i)neten 9Jlenfc[)en, unb ntan la^t 
\idi ft^aruffell fasten obev eleftrifieren, unb man benft: 5Sa§ 
mitrbe \^ erjt fiir SSergniigen '^aben an einem €rte, ber nod) 10 
^mei'^unbert SUieilen toon §omburg meiter entfernt ift, in bem 
fionbe, mo bie Gitronen unb Orangen mad)]"en, in ^tolien! 
3Sa§ ift ber ^enfd) ! 3ft er Dor bem ^lltonaer 3:^ore, fo 
mi3d)te er gern in ^talien fein, unb ift er in ^talien, fo 
mijd)te er mieber bor bem 5((tonaer X^ore fein ! 5ld), ftiinbe 15 
id) bort mieber unb faf)e mieber ben 9}lid)aeli§turm, unb oben 
bonn bie U^r mit ben gro^en golbnen S^i^tett ouf bem Qi]^tX' 
blatt, ben gro^en golbnen 3"^^^"' "^ic id) fo oft be§ 5'?a(^= 
mittag^ betrad)tete, menu fie fo freunblid) in ber ©onne glcinjs 
ten — ic^ ^atte fie oft fiiffen mogen. '5(d), id) bin jeW in 20 
Stalien, mo bie ©itronen unb Drangen mac^fen ; menu id) aber 
bie ©itronen unb Orangen mad)fen fe^e, fo benf i^ an ben 
©teinmeg §u .^")amburg, mo fie, gan^e barren bolt, gemcic^lid) 
aufgeftapelt liegen, unb mo man fie ru'^ig genie^en faun, o^ne 
ba^ man notig t)at, fo biele @efa^r=33erge ju befteigen unb fo 25 
biel §i§mdrme au^^ufte^cn. So ma^r mir ©ott :^e(fe, §err 
9Jlard)efe, loenn id) e§ nii^t ber d-^xt toegen get^an ^atte unb 
megen ber 58i(bung, fo mare id) ^^nen nic^t ^ier^er gefotgt. 
5lber ha§ mu^ man S^nen nad)fagen, man ^at (S^re bei 3t)nen 
unb bilbet fic^." 30 

„|)t)acintf) !" — fprac^ je^t @um|)eIino, ber bnrd) biefe 
©d)meic^elei etma§ befanftigt morben, — „§l)acint^, ge^ je|t 
SU— " 

„3(^ mei^ fd)on —" 



90 Heine's prose. 

„'3)u iDei^t nicf)t, fage ic^ bir, .^l)acint^ — " 

;,3cf) fag' Si)"^"^ -^^i*^ ®uinpe(, id) luet^. Git), ©jceffenj 
fc^lden mi(^ je^t ^u ber Sabl) SDtai'fielb — ^ir bmuc()t man 
gar nic^tg gu fagen. ^d) luel^ ^^re ©ebanteu, bie @ie nod) 
5 gar nid)t gebad)t, unb DieHeid)! ^^v Sebtag gor nic^t benfen 
iDerben. Ginen Sfiebienten luie mid) betommen Sie nid)t fo 
leic^t — unb ic^ t^u' e§ bev (£t)re luegen unb ber S3ilbung 
luegen, unb luirf(id), man t)at G^re bei ^^^en unb bilbet fid^." 

— S3ei biefem SSovte |)u^te er fid) bie 5^afe mil einem fe^r 
lo toeiBen Xafd)entud)e. 

„,^l)acint^/' fprad) ber ^JJari^efe, „bu ge^ft je^t ^u ber fiabl) 
^ulie 9}Jajfie(b, ju meiner ^ulia, unb bringft i{)r biefe Xulpt 

— nimm fie in ad)t, benn fie foftet fiinf ^aoli — unb fogft 
i^r — " 

15 „^d) lueiB fc^on — " 

„^u loeiBt ni(^t§. Sag' if)r: SDie Xuipe ift unter ben 
$8(umen — " 

„3i^ tueiB fd)on, ©ie motten if)r etmaS buri^ bie S8(ume 
fagen. ^^ I)abe fiir fo manc^e§ 2otterielo§ in meiner ^oU 
20 lette felbft eine Recife gemad^t — " 

„3<^ fage bir, 4')i)acint^, ic^ mitt feine S)etiife toon bir. fringe 
biefe $8tume an Sabl) ^D^a^-fielb, unb fage i^r : 

^ie Xutpe ift unter ben SBlumen, 
28a§ unter ben 5ldfen ber Straccbino ; 
25 S)od) met)r aU S3(umen unb ^dfe 

SSere^rt bid) @um|)eUno I" 

„(Bo waijx mir ©ott aUe§ ©ut'S gebe, ba^^ ift gut !" — rief 
.^i)aciut^ — „58in!en @ie mir nid)t, ^err 3l}Jard)efe ; \va^ @ie 
miffen, ba^S loeife id), unb loaS ic^ luei^, ha^^ luiffen (5ie. Unb 
30 Sie, .^err Softor, leben (5ie lDot)t ! Um bie .f (einigfeit ma^ne 
i(j^ ©ie nid^t." — S3ei biefen ^iBorten ftieg er htn ^:)ViQd wieber 
^tnab, unb murmelte beftanbig : ©umpelino (stracd^ino — 
©tracc^ino ©umpelino — 



3talicn. Die Bdber Don £ucca. 91 

„@^ ift ein treuer ^enfd)" — fagte ber ^orc^efe — „fonft 
:^dtte i(^ t^n Icingft abgejc^afft, luegen feine^ 9)?anget§ an ^\U 
fette. 58or ^^nen ^at ha^ nic6t§ ju bebeuten. Sie berfte^en 
mid). SSie gefdttt ^^nen feine SiDree? @§ finb noc^ fiir Dier= 
gig 2;^aler me^r Xreffen bran, aU an ber Sibree t)on 9?ot^= 5 
fd)i(b§ SBebienten. ^<S) ^a6e innerlicf) mein 58ergniigen, mie ft(^ 
ber SD^enfd) bei mir |)erfeftioniert. S)ann nnb luann gebe i^ 
i^m fetbft Unterrid)t in ber Silbnng. 3<^ foge i^m oft : 28a§ 
ift ©elb? (iJelb ift runb unb roUt lueg, aber 33ilbung bleibt. 
^Q, .f)err ^o!tor, joenn id), it)a§ ®ott Derpte, mein ®elb uer^ 10 
Here, fo bin ic^ bod) nod) immer ein grower ^unftfenner, ein 
tenner t)on SKalerei, Wn\it unb ^oefie. @ie fotlen mir bie 
Wugen gubinben unb mic^ in ber ©olerie §u ^^loren^ ^erum= 
fii^ren, unb bei jebem ©emiilbe, Dor iDeId)e§ (Sie mid) ^inftel* 
len, )oitt ic^ Sl)nen ben SD^oIer nennen, ber e§ gemalt l^at, ober 15 
menigften^ bie (Sc^nle, luoju biefer ^aler gef)i3rt. Wu\\i? 
SSerfto|)fen (Sie mir bie O^ren, unb ic^ !^i3re bo^ jebe falfc^e 
9?ote. ^oefie? ^c^ fenne alle ©c^auf^ielerinnen ®eutfc^Ianb§, 
unb bie 2)ic^ter m\% id) au^iuenbig. Unb gar ^fJatur! 3t^ 
bin jtDei^unbert 5)?eilen gereift, 2^ag unb 9^ad^t burc^, um in 20 
Sc^ottlanb einen ein^igen ^erg ju fe^en, ^talien ober ge^t 
ilber atle§. 28ie gefdttt 3^nen t)ier biefe 9?aturgegenb ? SSeli^e 
@(^o).ifung ! 8ef)en @ie mat bie Sdume, bie 33erge, ben §im= 
mel, ba unten ha§' 5Saffer — ift nic^t alleg raie gemalt? .^aben 
©ie e§ je im nt^eater fc^liner gefe^en ? ^D^lan toirb, fo ju fagen, 25 
ein ^id)ter! $8erfe fommen einem in ben (Sinn, unb man 
toeife nid)t, too^er : — 

Sc^meigenb, in ber ^Ibenbbdmmrung Sc^Ieier 

9tu^t bie ^lur, ha§> Sieb ber §aine ftirbt ; 

y?ur ha^ f)ier im alternben ©ernduer 2o 

5D'JeIand)oUfc^ nod) ein .§eimd)en jirpt. 

®iefe er^abenen ^orte beflamierte ber 9Jfard)efe mit iiber= 
fdiioetlenber Slii^rung, inbem er luie Dertldrt in ba§ Iad)enbe 
morgen^efle X^al t|inabjd)aute. 



92 Heine's prose. 

(Englifdje ^^agmente. 
I. 

©efprdc^ auf ber X^emfe. 

2)er getbe 9Jlann ftanb neben tnir auf bem 58er= 

berf, al§ i(^ bie griinen Ufer ber 2;^emje erblidte, unb in alien 
3BinteIn meiner <3eete bie 9la(f)tigallen erioac^ten. „2anb ber 
i^rei^eit," rief ic^, //id) grille bid) ! — ©ei ntir gegrii^t, ^rei* 
5 ^eit, junge ©onne ber berjiingten SSelt ! ^ene cittere ©onnen, 
bie Siebe unb ber ©loube, finb Jyel! unb talt gen}orben, unb 
fonnen nic^t nie^r (euc^ten unb lodrmen. 

„3unger (Snt^ufiaft/' fprad) ber gelbe SJJann, „<Bk luerben 
nic^t finben \va§ fie fud)en. @ie ntogen red)t ^aben, ba^ bie 

lo i^rei^eit eine neue 9teIigion ift, bie fic^ iiber bie gauge 6rbe 
Derbreitet. ?(ber tuie einft jebe§ SSoIt, inbem eg ba§ S^riften- 
turn anna^m, foId)e§ uoc^ feiuen S3ebiirfniffen unb feinem eignen 
©f)ara!ter ntobeite, fo luirb j;ebe§ 58ott t>on ber neuen Steligion, 
t>on ber ^^rei^cit nur ba^jenige anne^men, wa^ feiuen QoiaU 

15 bebiirfniffen unb feinem 9?ationaIc^ara!ter gemci^ ift. 

„®ie ©nglduber finb ein ()au§Iid)e§ SSolt, fie leben ein be= 
grenjteg, umfriebete§ ^^amilienleben ; im i^reife feiner 5lngel^i5= 
rigen fud^t ber (Snglanber jene§ (Seelenbe^agen, ha§ \t)m fc^on 
burd) feine angeborene gefeltfd^aftlic^e Unbetjolfenl^eit au^er bem 

20 §aufe Derfagt ift. S)er ©ngldnber ift ba^er mit jener ^^rei^eit 
jufrieben, bie feine perfijnlic^ften DfJec^te Derbiirgt, unb feiuen 
Seib, fein ©igentum, feine (S^e, feiuen ©lauben unb fogar feine 
©rilleu unbebingt ft^ii^t. ^n feinem ^aufe ift uiemonb freier 
o(^ ein ©nglonber ; um mid) eine§ berii^mten 5tu§bruc!§ §u be* 

25 bienen, er ift ^ijnig unb S3ifc^of in feiuen bier ^fd^Ien unb nic^t 

unrid)tig ift fein gen)i)^nlic^er SSa^Ifprud) : My house is my castle. 

„3ft nun bei bm ©ugldnbern haS' meifte SBebiirfni^ noc^ 

))erfonIid§er f^rei^eit, fo mij^te mo:^l ber ^^ranaofe im ^ot\aU 



(£nglifd?e ^ragmentc. 93 

biefe entbe'^ren tonnen, luenn mon ifin nur jenen S^eit ber aff= 
gemeinen f^rei^eit, ben mv ®leid)^eit nennen, Uoflauf genie^eit 
lafet. ®ie f^ranjofen ftnb fein ^au§UcT)e§ 58o(f, fonbevn ein 
gefellige^, fie lieben fein fc^iueigenbe^ SSeifammenfi^en, tt)eld)e§ 
)ie une conversation anglaise nennen, fie laufen ^laubernb 5 
t)om 5^affee^aitfe nad) bem ^afino, t»om ^afiuo nac^ ben 
©along, i^r (eid)te§ ©^ampagncrblut unb ongeborene^ Um= 
gong§ta(ent treibt fie gum ©efellfc^aftSleben, unb beffen erfte unb 
le^te S3ebingung, jo beffen ©eele ift: bte @leid)f}eit. W\t ber 
5tugbilbung ber (^efeflf(^aftUd)feit in gi^onfi'^ic^ ntufjte ba^er 10 
auc^ haS: S3ebiirfni§ ber @Ieid)^eit entfte^en, unb luenn auc^ ber 
©runb ber afebolution im ^ubget ju fuc^en ift, fo luurbe i^r 
bod) ^uerft ^ort unb ©timme Derlietjen t)on jenen geiftreid^en 
9f?oturier§, bie in htn SalonS Don ^ari§ niit ber ^o^en '^0= 
bleffe fc^einbar auf einem Snifee ber ®(eid)^eit lebten, unb boc^ 15 
bann unb luann, fei e§ and) nur burc^ ein taunt bemerfbareS, 
aber befto tiefer t)erle^enbe§ t^euballdc^eln, an bie gro^e, f^mad^= 
boUe llngleid)^eit erinnert murben ; unb menu bie canaille ro- 
turi^re fid) bie ^^rei^eit na^m, jene ^o^e SiJobleffe gu flipfen, fo 
gefc^a^ biefe§ Dielleid)! Joeniger, nm i^re (filter a(§ urn i^re 20 
W^nen ^u erben, unb ftatt ber biirgerlid)en Unglei(^^eit eine 
ablige ®(eid)()eit eingufii^ren. 2)afj biefe§ Streben nad) @Ieid)= 
^eit.bog §au^t|)rin5i|3 ber 9?et)oIution )uar, biirfen loir urn fo 
me^r glauben, ba bie ^^ranjofen fii^ balb gliid(ic^ unb jufrieben 
fii^tten unter ber ^errfc^oft i^re§ gro^en ^aifer§, ber, i^re lln= 25 
mitnbigfeit bead)tenb, all i^re S'l-'^i^eit unter feiner ftrengen 
^uratel ^ielt, unb i[)nen nur bie ^yreube einer biJUigen, ru^m= 
bollen ®teid)^eit itberlie^. 

„SSeit gebulbiger at^ ber f^ranjofe ertragt ba^er ber (£ng= 
lanber ben 5lnblid einer bet)orre(^teten 5lriftotratie ; er trliftet 30 
fi(^, iia^ er felbft 9?ed)te befi^^t, bie e§ jener umni3glic^ maiden, 
i^n in feinen ^auStic^en ^lomfortS unb in feinen Seben§anf^rii= 
d^en su fti5ren. %ud) trcigt jene 5(riftofratie nid)t jene 9Jed)te 
gur 8(^au, loie auf bem ^^ontinente. 3n ben (Strafeen unb 



94 HEINE'S PROSE. 

JJffentnd)en SSerguugungSfdten Sonbon§ fte^t man Bunte SBdnber 
nur out ben .f)au[ien ber SBeiber unb golbne unb ftlberne ?tb= 
gelc^en nnr anf hen JRucfen ber Safaien. 9lu(^ jene frf)one 
bunte Sitiree, bie bei un§ einen betiorrec^tcten SSefjrftanb an= 

5 tiinbigt, ift in (Snglonb ni(^t§ meniger aB eine @{)renau§5ei(^= 
nung ; tt)ie ein @d)auf|)ieler ftc^ nod) ber SSori'tetlung bie 
@d)min!e abii)if(^t, fo eilt auc^ ber englijc^e Cffi^ier, fid) feine§ 
roten SJocfS ^u entlebigen, fobalb bie 2)ienitftunbe t)oriiber ift, 
unb im fd)Iic^ten 9?od eine§ ©entleman ift er loieber ein 

lo Gentleman, 'il'cur auf beni 2;^eater §u ©t. Sante§ gelten jene 
2)efDrationen unb ^oftiime, bie au^ bem ^et)rict)t be§ 9KitteI= 
a(ter§ aufbetoa'^rt tt)orben ; ba flattern bie CrbenSbanber, ba 
blinten bie (Sterne, bo raufd)en bie feibenen .f)ofen unb 5ltla§= 
fd)(e^ipen, ha fnarren bie golbenen ©poren unb altfranjiifif d)en 

15 9fteben§Qrten, ha hVd^t fid) ber DfJitter, ba fpreijt fid) ha^' i^rau= 
(ein. 9tber tca§ fiimmert einen freien ©nglcinber bie ^of= 
fiimi3bie ju (St. 3ame§ ! 

,3ci§ bie ^eutfc^en betrifft, fo bebitrfen fie ioeber ber i^rei= 
■^eit noc^ ber ®(eid)t)eit. @ie finb ein fpetulatit)e§ 33oIf, 3beo= 

20 logen, ^ox- nub 9?ac^benfer, ^^rdunter, bie nur in ber 58ergan= 
genf)eit unb in ber 3wfuttft leben, unb feine ©egenroart l^aben. 
englcinber unb g-ranjofen l^aben eine ©egentnart, bei i^nen ^at 
jeber Xag feinen ^'ampf unb ©egenfampf unb feine @cfd)ic^te. 
5)er ^eutf(^e ^ot ni(^t§, loofiir er fdmpfen foUte, unb ha er 

25 5u mutma^en begann, ba^ e§ boi^ Singe geben fonne, beren 
$8eftt^ iuitnfd)en§tt)ert ludre, fo l^aben luo^Imeife feine ^^ilo^ 
fop^en if)n gete^rt, an ber (Sjiftenj foli^er Singe gu gtDeifeln. 
(£§ Id^t fid) nid)t leugnen, ha% aud) bie Seutfd)en bie ^rei^eit 
lieben, aber anber§ loie anbere 3Sb(ter. Ser (Sngldnber liebt 

30 bie ^rei^eit roie fein rec^tmdf3ige§ 38eib, er befi^t fie, unb tnenn 
er fie and) ni(^t niit abfonberIid)er ^i^^^^li^^cit be^anbelt, fo 
tt)eife er fie bod) im 9?otfaU loie ein Tlann 5U berteibigen, unb 
tt)e()e bem rotgeri3dten ^urfd)en, ber fic^ in if)r l^eilige^ (3c^Iaf= 
gemad^ brdngt — fei e§ aB ©olant ober aU ©emerge. Ser 



€ngltfd?c ^ragmcntc. 95 

t^rangofe liebt bie ^^rei^eit tuie feine Sraut. Gr gliit)! fiir [te, 
er flammt, er toirft fid) 511 i^rcn (^iiBeu mit ben uberfpanntef= 
ten 33eteiierungen, er frfjldgt fid) fiir fie auf Xob unb Seben, 
er bege^t fiir fie taufenbcvlei X^oxi)dkn. ^er 2)eittfd)e liebt 
bie i^rei^eit toie feine altc ©ro^mutter." 5 

®ar luiinberlic^ finb bod) bie 5[Renfd)en ! ^m SSaterlanbe 
brmnmen tuir, jebe S)umTn^eit, jebe 58erte^rtf)eit bort uerbrie^t 
un?\ loie .^naben nii)d)ten iwir tciglid) baDonlaufen in bie loeite 
2SeIt ; finb tuir cnbltd) luirflid) in bie weite SSelt gefommen, 
fo ift un§ biefe loieber ju loeit, unb l^eimlid) fe^nen toir un§ 10 
oft Juieber nad) ben engen ®ummt)eiten nnt) 9Ser!e^rtt)eiten ber 
.^eimat, unb nnr nii3d)ten toieber bort in ber alten iDo'^Ibe= 
fannten (Stube fi^en, unb un§, loenn e§ onginge, ein |)au§ 
{)inter bem Ofen bauen, unb toarm brin ^ocfen, unb ben a[Ige= 
meinen ^(njeiger ber ^eutfd)en lefen. ©o ging e§ aud) mir 15 
auf ber 3fteifc nod) ©ngianb. ^aum berlor ic^ ben Slnblicf ber 
beutfd)en ^'iifte, fo ertt)ad)te in mir eine furiofe 9Jad){iebe fiir 
jene teutonifd)en ®d)iQfmii^en= unb ^eritcfeniodlber, bie ic^ eben 
nod) mit Unmut Derlaffcn, unb alg id) haS^ $8aterlanb au^ ben 
5lugen t)erIoren ^atte, fanb id) e§ im ^er^en loieber. 20 

3)af)er modjte iDot)t meine ©timme ettt)ag loeic^ !lingen, al^ ic^ 
bem gelben ^ann antioortete : „2ieber |)err, fc^eltet mir ni(^t bie 
^eutfd)en ! ^&^enn fie aud) S^rdumer finb, fo ^aben bod) manege 
unter i()nen fo fd)i3ne Xrdume getrdumt, ba^ ic^ fie faum t)er= 
taufd)eu mod)te gegen bie n:)ad)enbe 3Birflid)feit unferer 9cad)barn. 25 
2)a mir alle fd)(afen unb trdumen, fo fi5nnen loir t)ieUeid)t bie 
i^reit)eit entbe!)ren ; benn unfere !Jt)rannen fi^Iafen ebenfallS unb 
trdumen blo^ it)re 2:t)rannei. 9?ur bamalS finb lt)ir ern:)ad)t, al§ 
bie fat^oIifd)en 9tomer unfere Xraumfreit)eit geraubt fatten; ba 
^anbelten loir unb fiegten, unb legten un§ luieber ^in unb 30 
trdumten. £) §err, fpottet nid)t unferer 3:rdumer, bann unb 
iDann, luie ©omnambiile, fpred)en fie ^Bunberbare§ im <S(^Iafe, 
unb i^r SBort iinrb (Saat ber (^reit)eit. Reiner fann abfe^en 
bie SSenbung ber ®inge. 2)er f^Ieenige S3ritte, feineS 3Seibe§ 



96 Heine's prose. 

uberbdifftg, legt if)r bielleic^t einen ©tricf um ben §Qt§ unb 
bringt fie jutn SSertauf na^ ©mit^fielb. ®er flatterube (^ranjofe 
loirb feiner geliebten SBrout bielleic^t treuIoS unb berld^t fie, 
unb tanjelt ftngenb na^ ben ^ofbanien feine§ fi)nigti(^en ^a= 

5 Iafte§ (palais royal). ®er ^eutfrf)e tt)irb aber jeine cite ®i-o^= 
mutter nte gong t)on ber X^iire ftoBen, er luirb i^r immer ein 
^(a^cf)en am ^erbe gijnnen, loo fie ben ^orc^enben Si'inbern i^re 
Wdx^tn erjci^ten !ann. — 38enn einft, iDo§ ©ott Der^iite, in 
ber gonjen SSelt bie i^rei^eit Derfc^iounben ift, fo mirb ein 

10 beutfc^er S^^rciumer fie in feinen ^^rcinmen n)ieber entbecfen.'" 

^Bci^renb nun ha§ 2)am^fboot, unb auf bemfelben unfer ®e= 

fprcii^, ben Strom ^inauffcljiuamm, mar bie Sonne unterge= 

gangen, unb i^re le^ten Straiten beleuc^teten ba§ C^ofpitat gu 

®reenmi(^, ein impofante§ )}alaftgtei(^e§ ©ebaube, ha§ eigenttid) 

15 au§ jmei ^^liigeln befte^t, beren 3^n<^ctt^fiitm leer ift, unb 
einen, mit einem artigen @d)tij^lein ge!ri3nten, toatbgriinen S3erg 
ben SSorbeifa'^renben fe^en Id^t. ?luf bem 3Baffer na^m je^t 
ha§ @emiit)t ber ©cf^iffe immer gu, unb icf) luunberte mid), wie 
gef(^tcft biefe gro^en ^a^rjeuge fic^ einanber au§tt)eic^en. 2)a 

20 grii^t im 33egegnen manc^ ernft^aft freunblic^e^ (^efid)t, ba§ 
man nie gefe^en ^at, unb tiieUeic^t auc^ nie ntieber fefien mirb. 
Man fd^rt fid) fo na^e norbei, ha% man ft(^ bie ^dnbe reid^en 
!6nntc ^um 38iUfommen unb 5lbfc^ieb gu gleic^er ^eit. S)a5 
|)er§ f(^millt beim 3(nblid fo bieler f^weHenben Segel unb mirb 

25 munberbar aufgeregt, irenn nom Ufer ^er ba§ benoorrene @um= 
men unb bie feme !Jan5mufif unb ber bum|3fe ^otrofenldrm 
'^eranbrotjnt. 9lber im mei^en ©deleter be§ 3IbenbnebeI§ t)er= 
f(^tt)immen atlmd^lt(^ bie ^ontouren ber ©egenftdnbe, unb fi(^t= 
bar bleibt nur ein 3SaIb Don SO'faftbdumen, bie lang unb fa^t 

30 ^erborragen. 

2)er gelbe Wann ftanb noc^ immer neben mir unb fi^aute 
ftnnenb in bie §b^e, at§ fu(^e er im ^fJebel^immel bie bleid)en 
©terne. 9Zod) immer in bie .f)o^e fc^auenb, legte er bie ,^anb 
auf meine Sc^ulter, unb in einem S^one, al§ menu ge^eime 



(£ngltfd?c ^^ragmcntc. 97 

©ebanfen untt)ifl!udic^ 5U SSorten irerben, \pxad\ er: „i^rei^eit 
unb ®(ei(^r)eit! man finbet fie nic^t {)ier unten unb nid)t ein* 
mal bort oben. 2)ort jene Sterne ftnb nic^t gleid), einer ift 
grower unb leuc^tenber a{§> ber anbere, feiner Don i^nen wanbelt 
frei, atte ge^orc^en fie borgefc^riebenen, eifernen ®efe^en — 5 
©flaberei ift im |)imme( luie ouf ©rben." 

„'^a§> ift ber 2;oiDer!" rief ^Ii3^Ii(^ einer unferer 3fteifeges 
fci^rten, inbem er auf ein ^o^e§ ©ebciube s^igte, ha^' ou§ bent 
nebelbebecften Sonbon loie ein gef^enftifd) bunker 2:raum ^er= 
tjorftieg. ^° 

II. 

Sonbon. 

3c^ ^aht ba§ 3Ker!tt)itrbigfte gefe^en, \m§ bie SSett bent 
ftaunenben ©eifte jeigen fann, id) ^abe e§ gefe^en, unb ftaune 
nod) immer — noc^ imnter ftorrt in nteinem ©ebat^tniffe biefer 
fteinerne SSalb t)on |)dufern unb ba5iuifd)en ber brangenbe 
©trom lebenbiger ^Zenfc^engefii^ter mit ad i^ren bunten 2eiben= 15 
fd)aften, unb oil i^rer grauen^aften .^aft ber Siiebe, be§ ^unger§ 
unb be§ ^affe§ — id) fprec^e toon bonbon. 

S^icft eiuen ^fjilofop^en nad) Sonbon; bei Seibe feinen 
^oeten! ©(^icft einen ^f)iIofo|):^en t)in unb ftellt i^n on eine 
©de t)on ©^ea^fibe, er loirb ^ier me^r lernen q(§ qu§ aflen 20 
SSiic^ern ber te^ten 2eip5iger ^effe ; unb mie bie aRenfc^entt)ogen 
i^n innroufc^en, fo roirb and) ein 9JJeer t)on neuen ©ebanfen 
t)or i^m auffteigen, ber etoige @eift, ber boriiber fd)H)ebt, tnirb 
i^n aniDe^en, bie t>erborgenften ®e^eimniffe ber gefe[Ifd)aftlid)en 
Drbnung toerben fid^ i^m plo^Iii^ offenbaven, er mirb ben ^ul§= 25 
fd)Iag ber SBelt ^i3rbar tierne^men unb fid)tbar fel)en — benn 
tt)enn Sonbon bie recite §anb ber SBelt ift, bie t^dtige, ntd(^tige 
red^te §anb, fo ift jene @tra^e, bie bon ber ^ijrfe nad) ^otDning= 
ftreet fiitirt, al§ bie ^ulSaber ber 3SeIt §u betrad)ten. 

?tber fd)idt teinen ^oeten nod) Sonbon! 3)iefer bare ©rnft 30 



98 HEINE'S PROSE. 

otter ^iiige, biefe toloffale Sinformic^feit, biefe inafcl)inen'^afte 
33euiegung, bieje SSerbrieBlid^feit bev "(>-reube jelbft, biejeg iiber= 
triebene Sonbon erbviirft ble ^^anta[ie unb jerreiBt ba§ ^erj. 
Unb luotttet i^r gar einen beiitjd)eu ''^oeten f)lnfct)ic!cn, einen 

5 Xraumer, ber uor jebcr ein^elnen Svfdieinung ftefien bleibt, etma 
tior einem ^erhtntpten SBcttelraeib ober einem blanten ®oIb= 
fd)mieb(aben — o ! bann ge^t e§ i^m erft red^t jd}Umm, unb er 
tt)irb t>on aUen (Sciten fortgefdioben ober gor mlt einem niilben 
God damn ! niebergefto^en. God damn ! ba§ Derbamntte (Stolen! 

10 ^d) -merfte balb, biefe§ $8oIf ^ot Die! ju t^un. (i§> lebt auf 
einem gro^en i^uBe, e§ mitt, obgleii^ i^utter unb ^(eiber in 
feinem Sanbe teurer finb al§ bet un§, bennoc^ beffer gefiittert 
unb beffer gef(eibet fein al§ mir; mie jur SSorne^m^eit ge^lirt, 
t)ai e§ aud) grofje ©d)ulben, bennod) au§ @roBpra()Ierei mirft 

15 e§ 5umei(en feine ©uineen ^um i^enfter ^inau^, be^aljlt onbere 
SBiJifer, ha'i^ fie fid) 5U feinem S!5ergnugen ^erumbojen, giebt 
babei i^ren refpettinen ^iinigen nod) au^erbem ein gute§ ®ou= 
ceur — unb be§^alb ^ot S"^^" ^utt Xag unb 9'?ad)t ^u arbeiten, 
um @e(b 5u fo(d)en 5luf^gaben an5ufd)Qffen, J^og unb 9^ac^t 

20 mu^ er fein ©e^irn anftrengen jur (Srfinbung neuer 9J?afd)inen, 
unb er fi^t unb red)net im (5d)meiBe feine§ 5lngefid)t§, unb 
rennt unb (ciuft, o^ne fic^ Diel umjufefien, bom ^afen nad) ber 
S3orfe, t)on ber ^i3rfe nod) bem (Stranb, unb ha ift e§ fe[)r Der- 
jei^lid), menu er on ber (Sde t>on G^eapfibe einen armen beutfd)en 

25 ^oeten, ber, einen ^ilberlaben angaffenb, i^m in bem 28ege 
fte^t, etma§ unfanft auf bie ©eite ftii^t. 

^er i^rembe, ber bie gvofeen StraBen 2onbon§ burd)manbert 
unb nid)t juft in bie eigentlic^en ^obelquartiere gerdt, fie^t bo= 
f)er ni(^t§ ober fe^r menig non bem Dielen Qkuh, bo§ in Sonbon 

30 nor^onben ift. ®ie 5lrmut in ®efeUfd)aft be§ Safterg unb be§ 
S8erbred)en§ fd)Ieic^t erft be§ ?lbenb§ au^ i^ren @d)lupfminfeln. 
@ie fc^eut ba§ 3:ageslid)t um fo dngftnd)er, je grauent)after i^r 
(Slenb fontraftiert mit bem libermute be§ 9fiei(^tum§, ber iiberaU 
^ert>or:prunft ; nur ber i^unger treibt fie mand)mal um 5(Kittag§= 



€ngltfd?c ^ragmcntc. 99 

geit nu^^ beni bunfein ®afed)en, unb ba ftef)t [te ttiit ftummen, 
fpredjenben 5tugen unb ftarrt fle^enb empor ^u bem reic^en 
^aufmattn, ber gefd)dftig=gD(bfIimpernb boriibereilt, ober ^u bem 
miiBigen Sorb, ber loie ein fatter ©ott auf ^ot)em 9fio^ ein= 
^erreitet unb auf ba§ 9)?enfrf)engeli)u^l unter t^m bann unb 
umnn cinen gleicf)gt(tig tiorne^men 23(icf luirft, al§ luaren e^5 
loin^ige ^2(meifen, ober hod) nur ein |)aufen niebriger ©ef(^i3pfe, 
beren Suft unb Sd)mer5 mit feinen ®efuf)Ien nic^t^ gemein f)at 
— benn itber bem ^enfc^engefinbel, ha§> am ©rbboben fefttle6t, 
fd)U)ebt GnglanbS SfJobilit^, iwie 38efen (^ij^erer ?(rt, bie ha§> 
fleine Gnglanb nur al§ i^r ?lbfteigequartier, ^tc^^ien al§ i^ren 
Sommergarten, ^ari§ ai§> i()ren ®eferifd}aft§faal, ja bie ganje 
28e(t al^ if)r ©igentum betra^ten. C^ne ©orgen unb o^ne 
(Sd)ranfen fd)iueben fie ba^in, unb i^r @oIb ift ein Xali^man, 
ber i^re tollften ^iinfd)e in (Srfiillung gaubert. 

5(rme 5lrmut! mie peinigenb mu^ bein hunger fein, bort tuo 
anbere im t)o^nenben Uberfluffe fdimelgen ! Unb t)at man bir 
aud) mit g(eid)gi(tiger ^anb eine S3rotfrufte in ben SdjoB ge* 
roorfen, mie bitter miiffen bie J^rdnen fein, momit bu fie er= 
meic^ft ! 2)u Uergifteft bid) mit beinen eigenen 2;^rdnen. 



III. 

S)ie dug (dn ber. 

Xro^ biefen entgcgengefe^ten ®eifte§s unb Scben^5rid)tungen, 
finbet man bod) ioieber im englifc^en SSoIfe eine C^in^eit ber @e= 
finnung, bie thm barin beftet)t, ha^ e§ \'vi) a\§ ein SSoIf fii^It; 
bie neueren @tut3fopfe unb l?at)aliere mijgen fic^ immer:^in njed)= 
felfeitig ^affen unb Deradjten, bennod) ^i3ren fie nid)t auf, Sng= 
Idnber gu fein; a(^ fold)e finb fie einig unb jufammenge^ijrig, 
iDie 'iPflan^en, bie au^S bemfelben 33oben ^ert)orgeb(iit)t unb mit 
btefem Soben tuunberbar Derniebt finb. 2)a^er bie ge^eime Uber= 
einftimmung be§ gan^en 2eben§ unb 2Seben§ in (Snglanb, ba^ 



100 . Heine's prose. 

un§ beira erften 5lnblicf nur ein S^aupla^ ber SSermtrrung 
unb ^iberfpru(i)e biinfen toiU. Uberreic^tum unb SJlifere, Cr= 
t^obojie unb Unglouben, ^rei^eit unb ^nec^tjd^aft, @raufam!eit 
unb Wiiht, ($^rlict)feit unb ©aunerei, biefe ©egenfa^e in i^ren 

5 toUften (Sjtvemen, bariiber bev graue SfJebelfiimmel, toon atten 
©eiten fummenbe 5[)^afd)inen, ^f^^tci^ ©a^Iic^ter, ©d)ornfteine, 
3eitungen, ^orterfriige, gejd)Ioffene IRciuter, aUe^ bieje§ ^dngt |o 
jufommen, ba'^ tvix un^ tein§ o^ne ha§> anbere benfen fijnnen, unb 
ma§ bevein^ett unfer ©rftaunen ober Sac^en erregen loiirbe, erjdjeint 

lo un§ ala ganj geit)i3§nti(^ unb ernft^oft in feiner SSereinigung. 

^(^ glaube ober, fo unrb e§ un^ iiberalt ge^en, fogar in joI(^en 

Sanben, wotton toir nod) feltjamere Segriffe '^egen, unb ioo twir 

nod^ rei(I)ere 5lu§beute beg Sac^enS unb ©taunen^ ermarten. 

Unfere JReifeluft, unfere S3egierbe, frentbe Sanber ^u fe'^en, be= 

15 fonberS mie luir folc^e int ^nabenalter empfinben, entfte^t iibers 
f)anpt bur^ jene irrige (BriDartung au^erorbentIi(^er ^^ntrafte, 
burc^ jene geiftige ^a^ferabehift, tuo iuir SJicnjdjen unb ^en!= 
njeife unjerer |)eimat in jene frembe Scinber :^ineinbenten, unb 
folc^erma^en unfere beften S3efannten in bie frembcn ^oftiinie 

20 unb (Sitten bermuntmen. 

IV. 

SSellington. 

2)er aJlann f)at ha§ Ungliic!, iibemtl ®Iiicf ^u ^oben, too bie 
gro^ten 3JJannev ber 28elt Unglitd fatten, unb ha§ em|)ort 
un§ unb nmd^t i^n ber^afet. 2Sir fel^en in i^m nur ben ©ieg 
ber S)umnif)eit iiber ba§> @enie — 3lrtt)ur SBetlington trium- 

25 )3^iert, wo SfJa^JoIeon S3ona))arte unterge^t! 9Jie roarb ein 
9Kann ironifc^er t>on ^ortuna begiinftigt, unb eg ift, alg ob 
fie feinc i)be SSinjigfeit ^ur Sc^au geben moUte, inbem fie i^n 
Quf ben (3(^ilb be§ <3iege§ empor^ebt. ^ortuna ift ein 28eib, 
unb.nac^ ^Beiberart grotlt fie t)iefleid)t ^eimlid) bem 9Jlanne, 

30 ber i^ren e'^emaligen Siebling ftiirjte, obgteic^ beffen (Stur^ 



(Ertgltfd?c ^ragmKitte., , . 101 

{■^r eigner SBtHe wax:, '^t^i bet ber Emancipation ber ^attjo- 
lifen laBt fie i^n luieber ftegen, unb ^\mx: in einem .fampfe, 
itjorin ©eorge (Tanning ^u ©runbe ging. "^Jlan tDiirbe i^n t)iel= 
leic^t geliebt ^aben, luenn ber elenbe Sonbonberrl) fein SSDr= 
ganger im ^inifterium geioefen ttjcire; je^t aber luar er ber 
^fJad^fotger be§ eblen ©anning, be§ Dielbeioeinten, angebeteten, 
gro^en ©anning — unb er ftegt, tt)o ©onning ^u ®runbe 
ging. Dr}ne fo(d)e§ Ungliicf be§ ®(ucf§ toUrbe SSellington 
t)ie[Iei(^t fiir einen gro^en 9)Jann paffieren, man miirbe i^n 
ni(^t t}a[fen, nic^t genau meffen, menigften§ nicl)t mit bem 
^eroifd^en ^a^jtabe, momit man einen 9?apoIeon unb einen 
banning miBt, unb mon loiirbe nic^t entberft ^aben, mie flein 
er ift a[§> SJienfd). 

©r ift ein tleiner ^enfd), unb nod) loeniger al§ flein. S)ie 
^ranjofen ^aben toon ^olignac ntd)t§ ^Irgere^ fagen tijnnen, al^ : 
er fei ein SSellington o^ne 9?ut)m. ^n ber X^at, n)a§ bleibt 
iibrig, menu man einem SBeUington bie Selbmarfdjanuniform 
be§ 3ftu'^me§ au^^ie^t? 

3Ba§ mic^ am meijten clrgert, ift ber ®eban!e, ha)i ?(rt^ur 
28eUington eben fo unfterblid) inirb mie 9?apoIeon ^Bonaparte. 
2BeUington unb 9iapo(eon! ©§ ift ein munberbareS ^pno= 
men, bafe ber menf(^Ii(^e ®eift fid) beibe ju gleid)er ^^it benfen 
!ann. 6§ giebt !eine grb^ern ^ontrafte a(§ biefe beiben, fc^on 
in i^rer du^ern (Srfd)einung. SSeflington, ha§ bumme ©efpenft 
mit etner afc^grauen ©eele in einem fteifleinernen ^i3r))er, ein 
l^ijljerneg Sdd)eln in bem frierenben ®cfid)te — baneben benfe 
man fii^ ba§ S3i(b 9?o|3oleon§, jeber ^31^^ ein @ott! 

yik fc^ioinbet biefe^S $8i(b au§ meinem ©ebdd)tniffe. 3d) 
fe^e xiju immer noc^ f)od^ gu 9{o^, mit ben emigen 3lugen in 
bem marmornen 3m|)eratorgef{d)te, fi^idfatru'^ig ^inabbtiden 
auf bie tiorbeibefilierenben ©arben — er fd)irfte fie bamaB 
nad) 9luBlanb, unb bie alten ©renabiere fc^auten gu if)m ^inauf 
fo fc^auerlic^ ergeben, fo mitiuiffenb ernft, fo tobesftolj — • 
Te, Caesar, morituri salutant! 



JAM ',: : /' HBINES PROSE. 

3Kan(^maI uberfrf)(ei(i)t mid) ge^eimev ^^^if^^ ob t(^ t^n 
mirflic^ fetbft gefef)en, ob loir iuirfUii^ feine ©enoffen ttjaren, 
unb e§ i[t mir bann, al§ ob fein 33ilb, loggeriffen au§ bem 
fleinen 9?Q^men ber ©egenioart, immev ftol^er unb '^enifd)er 
^uriidir)eid)e in Dergangen^eitlirfje 2)dmmerung. 8ein Sflamt 
fd)on !Iingt ung trie eine ^unbe ber SSorn}elt unb ^btn \o ontit 
unb ^eroifc^ mt bie ^fJamen 9(Ieyanber unb ©afar. (^§ ift 
fd)on ein SojungSiuort getuorben unter ben SSblfern, unb luenn 
ber Orient unb ber €ccibent fid) begegnen, fo berjtdnbigen [ie 
ftc^ burc^ biefen ein^igen 9^amen. 



Sdtln^wcvt }u 5en Hcifct)il&crn, 

(®efd)rieben hni 29. 5)?ot)cmber 1830.) 

6§ fe^Ien mir nod) einige Oftanfeiten, unb [^ iDitt beS^alb 
noc^ eine ©efc^ic^te erjd^Ien — [ie fdiioebt mir fd)on feit geftern 
im ©inne — e§ ift eine ®e)d)id)te qu§ bem ^^btn ^avl§ V. 
^od) ift e§ fd)on lange f)er, feit id) fie berna^m, unb id) meiB bie 

15 befonberen Umftdnbe nid)t me^r ganj genau. ©0 uiq§ i^ergi^t 
fid) Ieid)t, luenn man fein beftimmteS ©ef)alt bafiir bejie^t, ha^ 
man bie alten ®efd)ic^ten alle ^albe ^a^xc t)om |)efte ablieft. 
2Bag ift ober auc^ baran gelegen, menu man bie Crt^namen 
unb ^o^r^a^Ien ber ®efd)id)ten liergeffen t)at ; wtnn man nur 

20 i^re innere Sebcutung, if)re 9}?oraI, im ®ebad)tniffe bel^alten. 
5)iefe ift e§ eigentlid), bie mir im ©inne tlingt unb mi^ met)= 
miitig bi§ gu 2;^rdnen ftimmt. ^dj fiiri^te, ic^ merbe franf. 

^er arme ^aifer mar tion feinen i^einben gefangen genom* 
men unb fafe in fd)merer ^aft. ^c^ glaube, e§ mar in Jtrol. 

25 ^a fa^ er in einfamer ^etriibni^, berlaffen bon alien feinen 
aiittern unb ^fiflingen, unb !einer fam it)m gu §ilfe. ^d) 
meifj nic^t, ob er fc^on bama(§ jene^ fcifebleidje ®efid)t l^atte, 
mie e§ auf ben S3ilbern Don |)olbein abfonterfeit ift. 5lber bie 



5d?lu§iPort 3U ben Hcifcbilbcrn. 103 

Tnenf(f)entiemd)teube Unterlippe trot geioiB nod) gewaltfamer 
Settlor a\§ auf jenen Silbern. 5[JiuBte er hod) bie Seute ber= 
arf)ten, bie im Sonnenfd^ein be§ @(ucfe§ i^n fo ergeben ummes 
belt unb i^n je^t aflein liefeen in bunfler 9?ot. ^a offnete fid) 
pli5|li(^ bie ^erfertt)iire unb t)erein trat ein berpflter Wann 5 
unb raie biefer hm 3JtanteI 5unicfi(^tug, evfannte ber £aifer 
feinen treuen S^unj bon ber 9f{ofen, ben ^ofnarren. ®iefer 
bvad)te i^m Xroft unb 9ffat, unb e§ mar ber |)ofnarr. 

O beutfc^e^ SSaterlanb! teure§ beutjc^eS SSoIt! ic^ Bin bein 
5?un5 t)on ber 3f{ofen. 2)er ^Zann, beffen eigentli(^e§ 5tmt bie 10 
^ur^meil, unh ber bic^ nur beluftigen joUte in guten S^agen, 
er bringt in beinen ^erter jur ^dt ber SfJot ; ^ier unter bem 
9J?antel bringe it^ bir bein ftarfe^ ©center unb bie fc^ijne ^'rone 
— erfennft bu mit^ nic^t, mein ^'aifer? 5Senn id) hid} nic^t 
befreien !ann, fo luid id) bid) menigftenS trijften, unb bu follft 15 
jemanben urn bid) "^aben, ber mit bir fd^roa^t iiber bie be= 
brangUd)fte S£)rQngfQl, unb bir Tint einfprid)t, unb bic^ lieb 
"^at, unb beffen befter (SpQ^ unb befte§ S3lut 5U beinen 2)ienften 
fte^t. 2)enn bu, mein 58oIf, bift ber \m^xt ^aifev, ber h)at)re 
§err ber ^anbe — bein 3BiUe ift fout^erdn unb biet legitimer 20 
al§ jeneg Tel est notre plaisir, bQ§ fid) Quf ein gi)ttlic^e§ 
3fJec^t beruft, otine oHe anbre ©eloa^r al§ bie ©atbabereien ge= 
f(^orener ©aufler — bein ^itle, mein $8oIt, ift bie aUeinig 
re^tma^ige duelle afler Tlad)\. ^enn bu auc^ in ^effeln 
barnieberliegft, fo fiegt bod) am ©nbe bein gute§ 9fted)t, e§ na^t 25 
ber %aQ ber SSefreiung, eine ncue B^i^ beginnt — mein £aifer, 
bie '^ad)t ift Koriiber unb brou^en gtii^t ha^' SJZorgenrot. 

funs ^on ber 9tofen, mein 9krr, bu irrft bid), ein blanfeg 
SBeil f)d(tft bu Dielteic^t fiir eine Sonne, unb ba§ 9)lorgenrot 
ift uid)t§ qB Slut. 30 

9^ein, mein faifer, e§ ift bie Sonne, obgleid) fie im SSeften 
^ert)orfteigt — feit fed)^3taufenb S^fl^en fat) man fie immer auf= 
ge^en im Dften, ba roirb e§ ido^I '^t\t, baB fie mat eine 3Ser= 
dnberung uorne^me in i^rem ^auf. 



104 HEINE'S PROSE. 

^un^ t»on ber 9ftojen, mein yiaxx, bu t)Qft jo bie (Sd)etten 
Derloren Hon beiner roten 5!)Ju^e, unb [ie t)at je^t jo ein felts 
faine^ 5(nfe^en, bie rote 9!Ku|5e. 

5lcl), mein .^aifer, id) ^abe ob ©urer 9Jot fo iuiitenb ernft^aft 
5 ben ^opf gefc!^uttelt, bofe bie narrifcl)en ©c^eflen abfielen Don 
ber SUlu^e ; fie ift aber borum nict)t fc^lec^ter geiuorben. 
^nnj t)on ber 9f?ofen, mein 9tarr, \m^ hu^t nnb txadjt ha 
« brau^en? 

@eib ftitl! S)Q§ ift bie ©dge nnb 3""^e^'^^o""^'^?t, unb 
TO balb brec^en jufammen bie ^forten ©ure§ 5lerfer§, unb ^^r 
feib frei, mein ^aifer! 

S3in id) benn iDirfUd) ^aifer? SH^, e§ ift ja ber S^Jarr, ber 
e§ mir fagt! 

£), feufjt nid)t, mein (ieber §err, bie fferferluft mad^t (Suc^ 

15 fo t)er5agt; toenn S^r erft iuieber (Sure 9J?a(^t errungen, fii^lt 

^^r Quc^ ttjieber ha§> fii^ne ^^oiferblut in @uren ^bern, unb 

S^r feib ftot§ toie ein 5^aifer, unb iibermiitig, unb gnabig, 

unb ungere(^t, unb Ia(i)etnb, unb unbantbor, toie ^iirften ftnb. 

^unj Don ber 9Uifen, mein 9?arr, loenn id) iuieber frei 

20 n)erbe, tva^ n)itlft bu bann anfangen? 

3c^ loiU mir bann neue Sc^etlen on meine 5[l?ii^e nd^en. 
Unb mie foil xii) beine !Jreue belot)nen? 
9td)! lieber ^err, la^t mid) nic^t umbringen! 



Dcr dl^cc. 105 



rCad^lefc 511 ben tDerfen in profa. 



.f)umove§!e. 

®er (5cl)au))Ia^ ber @efd)id)te, bie id) je^t erja^Ien wWi, [tnb 
toieber bie 33dber toon Succa. 

i5iird)te bid) nid)t, beutjd)er Sefcr; e§ ift gor feine ^oUtif 
barin, jonbern blo^ ^^iIoJD|j^ie, ober Dielme^r eine :p{)iIofo|)^ifc^e 
SJloral, loie bu e^S gcrn ^nft. (J§ ift luirflid) je^r politifd) Don 5 
bir, ireun bu Don 'ipoUtit nid)t§ tuiffen loiQft, bu erfu^reft 
bod) nur Unani3enct)mc§ ober ®emiitigeube§. 9Jieine ?^reunbe 
troren mit 9?ed)t iibcr mic^ imge^alten, baft id) m\^ bie le^ten 
^a^re faft nur mit ^oliti! bejd)dftigt unb fogar :poUtif(^e S3iid)er 
"fierauSgab. „'^k lefen [ie jiuar nid)t/' jogten fie, „nber c§ 10 
mad)t un§ fd)on angftlid), baft fo etlua^ in S)eutf(^(onb gebrudt 
loirb, in bem fionbe ber ^^iIofo|)f)ie unb ber ^oefie. 38itlft 
bu nic^t mit un^ trciumen, fo mede un§ luenigftenS nid)t au§ 
bem fiiften (Sd)Iafe. Siaft bu bie ^otitif, berfdimenbe nii^t 
baron beine fd)i3ne ^di, t»ernad)Iaffige nic^t bein fc^i3ne§ ^Talent 15 
fiir Siebe§Iieber, 2;ragobien, ^^oDellen, unb gebe un§ barin 
beine ^unftanfic^ten ober irgenb eine gute p§iIofop^ifd)e ?OJorat." 

28o^Ian, ic^ milt mid) ru^ig UJte bie anbern auf§ traume= 
rif^e ^olfter ^inftrerfen unb meine @ef(^id)te erja^ten. 'J)ie 
^t)iIofo^f)ifc^e 9JJoraI, bie barin ent^alten fein foil, befte^t in 20 
bem @a^e : ba'i^ mir jumeilen lac^erlic^ merben fonnen, o^ne 
im geringften fetbft baran fd)ulb 5U fein. (Sigenttid) foHte id) 
bei biefem @a^e in ber erften ^erfon be§ (SingutariS fprec^en — 
nun ja, id) loitt e§, lieber Sefer, aber ic^ bitte bid), ftimme 
ni(^t ein in ein ©elai^ter, ba§ x6) ni^t Derfc^ulbet. 5)enn ift 25 
e§ meine 6d)ulb, ha"^ x^ einen giiten ®efd)mad ^abe, unb ha^ 



106 Heine's prose. 

fluter 3:f)ee mtr (^ut frf)mccft? Hub id) bin ein bantbaver 
SDlenfd), unb al§ icf) in hen ^Bcibcrn Don Siucca \mx, lobtc id) 
meincn .^lau^Siuirt, bcr mir bort fo gnten X^ee gab, loie ic^ i^n 
nod) nie getrunten. 
5 ®iefe<3 Sobtieb ^atte id) and) bci Sabl) 3SooIen, bie niit niir 
in bcmfelben .^anfe iuol)nte, fe^r oft angeftinunt, nnb biefe 
2)ame umnberte [id) boriiber urn fo niet)r, ba fie, n)ie fie flagte, 
ixo^ aikn 33itten tion nnferem .S^auSiuirt feinen gnten Z^tt 
er^alten fonnte unb be^^alb genlitigt wax, i^ren 2:^ee per 
10 (Sftafette an§ 2it)orno fommcn gu laffen. 

„'3)er ift aber :^immlifd)!" fe^te fie ^in^u unb Iad)elte giittlid). 

„'i)i)ti)(abl)/'' emiberte id), „id) mette, ber nieinige ift nod) biet 
beffer." 

5)ie ®amen, bie sufdttig gegentucirtig, unirben je^t t)on mir 
15 ^nm 3:^ee eingelaben, nnb fie nerfprad)en, beg anberen Xage§ 
uni fed)§ U^r anf jenem {)eiteren .f)iigel ^n erf(^einen, n)o mon 
fo traulid) beifammen fi^en unb tn§ 2;^al ^inabfc^auen fann. 

S)ie Stnnbe fant, 2;ifd)d)en gebedt, S3utterbri3td)en gefd)nitten, 
^dnn^en ncrgniigt fd)n)a^enb — aber eg !am !ein 3^{)ee. 
20 G$ mar fe^g, eg tuurbe ^aib fieben, bie 5lbenbfd)atten 
ringelten fid) luie fd)n)ar5e ®d)Iangen nm bie ^ii^e ber SBerge, 
bie ^Scilber bnfteten immer fe^nfiid)tiger, bie SSiJget 5iDitfd)erten 
immer bringenber — aber eg fam fein X^ee. S)ie ®onnen= 
ftra^Ien beleuc^teten nur nod) bie .'pcinpter ber 33erge, unb id) 
25 mad)te bie 3)amen barauf aufmerffam, ha^ bie Sonne t)er= 
jijgernb fd)eibe, nnb fic^tbar ungern bie ®efenfd)oft if)rer 30^it= 
fonnen t>ertaffe. 

^ag luar gut gefagt — ober ber X^ee fam nic^t. 

Gnblid), enblid) mit feuf^enbem @efid)t, fam mein ^augmirt 
30 unb frug: ob luir nid)t Sorbett ftatt beg Xt)eeg genie^en ujoflten? 

„X()ee! Xt)ee!" riefen luir alle einftimmig. 

Unb jioar benfelben — fe^Ue id) '^ingn — htn id) tdglic^ 
trinfe. 

„SSon bemfelben, Gjcettenjeri ? ®g ift nid)t mbglid) \" 



Dcr ^lice, 107 

„^e§^aI6 nid)t mbglid)?" rief ic^ berbrie^Iid). 

^mrner berlegetter luurbe mein .^auSiuirt, er [tammelte, er 
ftocfte; nur nad) langeni ©tmuben fam er ^u einem ®eftanb= 
ni§ — unb e§ lofte fid) ha§> fd)red(id)e 9f{dtfe(. 

Tlmx .^xrr §au§luirt Derftnnb namlic^ bie befannte £unft, 
ben 3::^eeto^f, JuorauS jd)on getrunten iDovben, luieber mit ganj 
tiorjuglid) tieifjem SSaifer ^u fiillen, unb ber !ir^ee, ber mir jo 
gut gefd)nierft, unb juotion id) fo t>ie( ge|)rQ^It, mar nid)tg anber§, 
aU ber jebe^malige '5tufgu^ toon bemfelben 2;f)ec, ben nieine 
^au§geno][in, 2abl) 3Boo(en, qu§ Sinorno fomnien lieH. 

S)ie 93erge ring§ urn bie 38d(ber bon Succa ^oben ein ganj 
QU^erorbentIid)e§ ®d)o unb luiffen ein laute^ 2)amengela(^ter 
gar bielfac^ ju loieber^olen. 



108 Heine's prose. 



Safaijette unb 9?a))oIeon. 

Safat)ette ift nac^ft 0tobe§^ieiTe ber reinfte 6^^ara!ter ber 
franjofifc^en 9?et»oIution, iinb na(^[t SiJapoIeon ift er i^r ^o)Ju= 
lavfter |)elb. 9?apoIeon unb Safal)ette finb bie kiben SfJamen, 
bie je^t in granfreic^ am [c^lni[ten blii^en. ^^reilid), i^r 9tu:^m 

5 ift uerfd)iebener %vt; biefer fdmpfte nie^r fUr ben g-rieben aB 
fiir ben Sieg, unb jener fdm^fte niet)r urn ben Sorbeer al§ 
um ben (Sid^enfran^. ?^reilid), e§ loare lac^erlii^, menu man 
bie ®ri5^e. beiber ^elben meffen luotlte mtt bemfelben ^a^ftabe, 
unb hm einen '^inftellen mollte auf ta§^ ^oftament be§ anbevn. 

lo ©§ lucire Iad}erlid), tuenn man ha§ ©tanbbilb be§ Safoljette auf 
bie SSenbomefdule fe^en luoUte, auf jene (Sdule, bie au§ ben 
erbeuteten ^anonen fo bieler ©t^tai^ten gegoffen ioorben, unb 
beren ^(nblicf, mie S3arbier fingt, feine fvanjijfifd^e SDluttev er^ 
tragen faun. 9luf biefe eiferne Saute ftetit ben S^apoteon, ben 

15 eifernen ^Jonn, '^ier luie im Seben fu^enb auf feinem ^anonen^ 
rutjm, unb fd)auer(id) ifoliert emporragenb in htn SSoIfen, fo 
ha^ jebem e^rgeijigen ©olbaten, menu er i^n bort oben, ben 
llnerreic^baren, erblidt, haS^ gebemiitigte .f)er§ gel^eilt mirb tion 
ber eitetn 3f{u^mfu(^t, unb foId)ermafeen biefe fotoffate WdaiU 

20 fdule, a\§ ein ©eiuitterableiter be^3 erobernben §elbentum§, ben 
frieblidjften 9hi^eu ftifte in (Suropa. 

2afal)ette griinbete fid) eine beffere ©dule, at§ bie be§ S8en= 
bomepla^e^, unb ein beffereg ©tanbbilb at§ Don Wl^taU ober 
SKarmor. 28o giebt e§ SJiarmor fo rein wit bo§ |)erg, luo 

25 giebt e§ 5(J?etalt fo feft mie bie 2:reue be§ alten Safat)ette? 
i^reiti(^, er nrnr immer einfeitig, aber einfeitig luie bie a}Jag= 
netnabet, bie immer nad) S^orben jeigt, niemat§ jur %bmd)§' 
lung einmat nac!^ ©iiben ober Often. (So fagt 2afal)ette feit 
^\^WQ ^af)Kn tdglid^ ba^fetbe unb ^eigt beftdnbig na^ 9Zorb= 



^ran3ofifd?e guftanbe. 109 

Qtnerifa; er ift e§, ber bie 9f?eDoIution erijffnete mit ber (lr= 
fldrung ber ^enfrf)enred)te ; nod) gu biefer Stunbe be^orrt er 
auf biefer ©rtldnmg, o^ne lueldie fein §eil ju ertoarten fei — 
ber einfeitige Wlann mit feiner einfeitigen |)iTnmeI§gegenb ber 
i^rei^eit! ^^retlic^ er ift tein ®enie, inie SfJopoIeon wax, in 5 
be[fen ^aupte bie 5lbler ber SBegeifterung l^orfteten, loa^renb in 
feineni ^erjen bie (Sd)(angen be§ ^altul^ [id) ringelten; aber 
er ^ot [ic^ bod) nie bon 9lb(ern einfc^iid)tern ober Don ©djlangen 
tierfii^ren loffen. ^lU Si^ngling iveife toie ein ®rei§, a\§ 
®rei§ feurig wie ein ^wngling, ein ©c^ii^er be§ SSolB gegen 10 
bie Sift ber ®ri3^en, ein <3d)ii^er ber ®ro^en gegen bie SSut 
beg SSoIfeg, mitleibenb unb mittdm|)fenb, nie itbermiitig unb 
nie tierjagenb, ebennidfeig ftreng nnb milbe, fo blieb 2afal)ette 
fid) inimer gleid); unb fo in feiner ©infeitigfeit unb ®lei^mdfeig= 
feit blieb er and) intmer fte^en auf bemfelben ^la^e, feit ben 15 
Xagen 9Karia 2tntoinetten§ bi§ auf "^eutige ©tunbe; ein ge= 
treuer (Sdart "ber ^rei^eit, ftel^t er noc^ immer, auf feinent 
©diiuerte geftii^t unb loarnenb, Dor bem (Singange ber 5tui(erien, 
bent t)erfu^rerifd)en SSenu^berge, beffen ^ciw&crtiine fo berlodenb 
flingen, unb au§ beffen fii^en 9^e^en bie armen ^erftridten 20 
fid) niemaB tuieber loSrei^en !i3nnen. 

(£§ ift freili(^ wa^v, ba^ benno(^ ber tote 9?a^oIeon no(^ 
me!)r Don ben ^ranjofen geliebt wirb, al§ ber lebenbe Safat)ette. 
S5iellei(^t eben lueil er tot ift, toa§ luenigftenS ntir ha§> liebfte 
an ^fJal^oIeon ift; benn lebte er noct), fo ntiiBte id) i'^n ja be= 25 
!dm|)fen ^elfen. SJion t)at au^er ^rantreid) feinen ^egriff ha- 
Don, wie fe^r noc^ ta^ franjiiftfc^e SSoIt an 9?a|3oIeon f)dngt. 
S)e§^alb n)erben ou^ bie SJli^Dergniigten, loenn fie einmal et^ 
it)a§ ©ntfc^eibenbeS luagen, bantit anfongen, ha^ fie ben jungen 
9?apoIeon |3rol'(amieren, urn fid) ber @l)mpat^ie ber 5[Roffen ju 30 
Derfidjern. „9la|3oteon" ift fu¥ bie Sranjofen ein 3awt)erniort, 
ha^' fie eleftrifiert unb betdubt. @§ fd)(afen taufenb ^anonen in 
biefent ^amen, ebenfo loie in ber ©dule be§ 58enbome^Ia^e§, 
unb bie Suiter ien loerben gittern, iDenn einmal biefe ^anonen 



110 Heine's prose. 

ertt)ad)en. SSie bie ^uben h^n Xiamen i^re§ ®Dtte§ nirf)i eitel 
au^fprac^eit, jo tuirb ^ier 9?a|)oIeon felten bei feinem 9f?amen 
genamtt, unb er ^ei^t immer „bcr SDJann/' rhomme. '^Iber 
fein Silb [te^t man iiberall, in ^upferfticf) unb ®ip§, in Wldaii 

5 unb ^ol5, unb in alien Situationen. Huf alien 33oulet)arb§ 
unb ^arrefour§ fte'^en 9?ebner, bie i^n ^reijen, ben Tlann, 
S8oIt§fanger, bie feine 3:^aten befingen. 31I§ id) geftern 9tbenb 
beim 9'?ad)^aufege^en in ein einfam bunfle§ @af3d)en geriet, ftonb 
bort ein f inb Don I)5d)ften§ brei ^a^i'^n t)or einem Xalglic^ts 

lo c^en, ha^ in bie ©rbe geftedt wax, unb lattte ein Sieb gum 
9ffu^me be§ gro^en f aijerg. 5tl§ \^ \^m eincn Sou auf ba^ 
au^gebieitete 3:afd)entu(^ ^inraarf, iittjc^te etrt)a§ neben mir, \vd= 
c^e§ eben|olI§ unt einen Sou bat. (E§ iuar ein alter ©olbat, 
ber ebenjall^ bon bem 9fJu^me be§ gro^en ^aifer§ ein 2iebd)en 

15 fingen fonnte, benn biefer Sffu^nt :^atte i^m beibe S3eine gefoftet. 
S)er arme 5lriip|3el bat mid) nid)t im Seamen C^otte§, fonbcvn 
mit glaubigfter ^nnigfeit fle^te ev: Au nom de Napoleon, 
donnez-moi un sou. @o bient biejer ^anu aud) al§ baS 
^i3^fte 33efd)it)i3rung§tt)ort be§ 35oIfeev 9?a|3oIeon ift jein ©ott, 

20 fein f ultu§, feine Oteligion. ®agegen )oirb Sajal)ette me^r aU 
aJJenfc^ t)eret)rt, ober al§ ©d)u|jengel. ?lud) er lebt in SBitbern 
unb Siebern, aber minber ^eroifd), unb, e^rlid) geftanben, e§ ^at 
fogar einen !omifc^en (Sffeft auf mid) gemac^t, aB id) t)orige§ 
^af)x ben 28. S«iiu§ im (iJefange ber ^arifienne bie SBorte 

25 t)i)rte : „ Lafayette aux cheveux blancs," iDd^renb id) if)n felbft 
mit feiner braunen ^eriide neben mir fte^eu fa^. ©§ lyar auf 
bem Saftitleplal^, ber Tlann iuar auf feinem red)ten ^la^e, unb 
bennoc^ mu^te id) ^eimlid) lac^en. SSielIeid)t eben foId)e !omifd)e 
SBeimifc^ung bringt il)n unferen .^ergen menfd)Iic^ na^^er. (Seine 

30 S3onl)ommie mir!t fogar auf .^inber, unb biefe i^erfte^en feine 
©ro^e t)ielleid)t nod) beffer al§ bie @roJ3en. .^ieriiber luei^ ic^ 
mieber eine !Ieine 33ettelgefd)ic^te gu ergci^Ien, bie aber ben ^i)a= 
rafter be§ 2afat)ettefd)en 9f?u'^m§, in feiner Unterfc^eibung Don 
bem SiJapoIeonfdien, bejeic^net. 311^ ic^ namlic^ jiitigft on einer 




3It ^CSIdCX - lot 



112 Heine's prose. 



Der Salon* 



?(u§ ben 'iOJemoiren be§ |)errn (Sd)nabeIetDo^g!t. 

S)ie Isabel Don bem fUegenben |)onanber ift euc^ geit)i^ be= 
!annt. (S§ ift bie ©efc^ic^te Don bem t)eriDunfd)ten ©i^iffe, ha§ 
nie in ben |)Qfen gelongen tann, unb je^t jc^on feit unben!= 
lid^er ^t\t auf bem ^Ulcere l^erumfa^rt. S3egegnet e§ einem 

5 anberen ^Q^rjeuge, fo fommen einige Don ber un^eimlic^en 
93lQnnfc^Qft in einem 58oote ^erangefa^ren, unb bitten, ein ^atet 
93riefe gefatligft mitjune^men. ^iefe 33viefe mu^ man an ben 
9JiQ[tbanm feftnagein, jonft totberfatirt bem S^iffe ein Ungliirf, 
befonberS loenn !eine ^ibel an S3orb ober !ein .^ufeifen am 

lo t^ocfmafte befinblic^ ift. ®ie $8riefe ftnb immer an 3J?enjc^en 
abrefftert, bie man gar nid^t tennt, ober bie langft Derftorben, 
fo bafe gntueilen ber fpdte (Snfel einen Siebe^brief in ©mpfang 
nimmt, ber an feine Urgro^mutter gerid)tet ift, bie fc^on feit 
l^unbert ^a^r' im (^rabe liegt. ^ene§ ^oljerne ®efpenft, jene§ 

15 grauen^afte ©(^iff, fiit)rt f einen 9Zamen Don f einem ^apiton, 
einem ^ollanber, ber einft bei atten ^ieufeln gefrf)it)oren, ba| er 
irgenb ein SSorgebirge, beffen 9?amen mir entfaflen, tro| be§ 
l^eftigen (5turm§, ber then tre^te, umfd)iffen mofle, unb foflte 
er and} bi§ jum jiingften Jage fcgein miiffen. ®er IJeufel ^at 

20 i§n beim ^ort gefafet, er mu^ bi§ gum jiingften Xage auf bem 
SOfeere ^^erumirren, e§ fei benn, ha^ er bur^ bie Xxtut eine§ 
SBeibe^ erliift merbe. ®er ;5:eufel, bumm mie er ift, glaubt nic^t 
an 3Beibertreue, unb ertaubte ba^er bem DertDiinfc^ten ^apiton, 
aUe fteben ^a^x' einmol an^ Sanb gu fteigen unb 5U ^eiroten, 

25 unb bei biefer ®elegenf)eit feine Griofung 5U betreiben. firmer 
|)oUanber! (£r ift oft fro^ genug, Don ber e^e felbft mieber 
erli3ft unb feine ©rioferin log ju merben, unb er begiebt fic^ 
bann mieber an S3orb. 



2lu5 ben JTlcmotrcn bcs f^crrn 5d?nabcIciPopsfi. 113 

^uf biefe ^Qbel griinbete ftc^ bQ§ Stiicf, ba§ id) im 3:^eater 
511 Strnfterboni gefe^en. (£^ finb luieber fieben ^af)x' tierfIo[fen, 
ber Qvme ^oUanber t[t be§ enblofen Um^erirreng miiber a(g 
jemal^\ [teigt an§ Sonb, jd)(ie^t ^^reunbjc^aft mit einem jc^otti= 
f(i)en ^Qufmann, bent er begegnet, t)erfauft i^m 3)iamQnten ju 5 
fpottmo^lfeilem ^reife, unb luie er l^ijrt, bofe jein ^unbe eine 
f^one Xod)\tx befi^t, Derlongt er fie jur ©ema^Iin. 3luc^ biejer 
^anbel mirb abgefdiloffen. 9Zun fe^en roir 'i>a§ ^au^ be§ 
©d)otten ; i>a§ SJfabc^en erttjartet ben 93rautigam, ^ogen ^erjeng. 
@ie jd)aut oft mit SSe^mut nad) einem gro^en bermitterten @e= 10 
malbe, meld)e§ in ber (Stube ^cingt unb einen fc^ijnen SJlann in 
fpanifd) nieberldnbifc^er Xrad)t barftetlt; e§ ift ein atte§ @rb= 
ftiid, unb nad) ber '^lugfage ber ©ro^mutter ift e§ ein getreue§ 
^onterfei be§ fliegenben §olIdnber§, mie man i^n tjor l^unbert 
Sa^r' in ©c^ottlanb gefe^en, jur ^^it ^ijnig 38i(^elm§ Don 15 
Dranien. %ud\ ift mit biefem ^emdlbe eine iiberlieferte 28Qr= 
nung tjertniipft, bofe bie ^rouen ber ^^ramitie fid^ t»or bem 
Driginale pten foflten. ©ben ht^f)alh f)at ha^ ^abd)en Don 
^inb Quf fid) bie 3%^ "^^^ gefd^rli(^en ^anne§ in§ ^er^ ge= 
prdgt. ?Benn nun ber n)irfUd)e fliegenbe ^ofldnber leib^aftig 20 
t)ereintritt, erfd)ridt ba§ 5[Rdbd)en ; aber nic^t au§ ^urc^t. ^ud) 
jener ift betroffen bei bem ?tnblid be§ ^ortrdt^. 5tlC- man i^m 
bebeutet, men eg Dorftetle, loei^ er jebod^ jeben Strgmo^n Don 
fic^ fern gu fatten; er Iad)t iiber ben ^^Iberglauben, er fpijttelt 
felber iiber ben fliegenben ^oUdnber, ben emige^i ^uben beg 25 
€cean§; jeboc^ unmiUfiirlid) in einen tue^miitigen S^on iiber= 
get)enb, fd)ilbert er, mie 9}?t)n^eer auf ber unermefelidien 28affer= 
miifte bie unerf)i3rteften Seiben erbulben miiffe, \vk fein Seib 
nid^tg anberg fei d§ ein @arg Don ?5ieif(^, tt)orin feine (Seek 
fic^ Iangrt)eilt, mie ba§ fieben i^n Don fic^ ftij^t unb and) ber 30 
2;ob i^n obmeift ; gleid) einer leeren Xonne, bie fid) bie SBeflen 
einonber 5Utt)erfen unb fid) fpottenb einanber guriidraerfen, fo 
merbe ber arme ^ofldnber jmifc^en !Job unb fieben ^in unb 
^er gefd)teubert, !eing Don beiben moUe i^n be^alten; fein 



114 Heine's prose. 

Sc^mer^ fei tief trie bo^ ^Keer, loorauf er :^erumfd)tDintmt, 
fein Sct)iff fei ol)ne '^nfer unb jein ^tx^ ofjne ^offnung. 

^d) glaube, bieje§ moren utigefo^r bie SBorte, raotnit ber 
SBrdutigom fd)IieBt. 5)ie 33rQUt betrorfjtet i^n ernft^aft, unb 

5 roirft Tnand)mal ©eitenblicfe nad) feinem ©onterfei- G^ ift, al§ 

ob fie fein ®e()eimnig erraten Ifaht, nnb tuenn er nad)^er fragt: 

^at^arino, raiflft bu mir treu fein? antttiortet fie entfdjtoffen : 

3::veu bi§ in ben Xob. 

5t(0 id) in§ 3:;^eQter nod) einmal 5uriicffe^rte, tarn id^ 

10 eben jur le^ten Scene be^ 8tiid§, wo auf einer ^o^en ^D^eer:: 
Uippt ba^ ^JBetb be§ fHegenben ^oflanberS, bie %xau fliegenbe 
^oUanberin, Der^ireiflung^botl bie §dnbe ringt, luci^renb auf 
bem ajfeere, auf bem SSerbed feine§ un^eimlid)en ®d)iffe§, i^r 
ungliicflic^er ©emo^I ju fc^auen ift. (£r liebt fie unb will fie 

15 toerlaffen, um fie nid)t in§ SSerbcrben ,^u jietjen, unb er gefte^t 
i^r fein grouen^afte^^ ©c^icffal unb ben fd)redlid)en g-Iud), ber 
auf i^m laftet. ©ie aber ruft mit louter 8timme: 3d) tt)or 
bir treu bi§ ^u biefer Stunbe, unb ic^ tvd^ ein fic^ere^ Witk\, 
tDoburc^ id) bir meine 2;reue er^^alte bi§ in ben Xob ! 

20 S3ei biefen Sorten ftiir^t fid) ba§ treue SBeib in§ ^eer, unb 
nun ift au^ bie SSertt)i:nfd)ung be§ fliegenben |)oadnber§ 5U 
(£nbe, er ift erioft, unb tt)ir fe^en, loie ha?- gefpenftifc^e !Sd)iff 
in ben ^bgrunb bes ^IReere^ tjerfintt. 



§ur (Scf(^td?tc bcr Hcligion unb ptjtlofopt^tc. 115 



II. 

3ur ©efc^ic^te ber 3^elii]ion unb ^^t(o|o)3^tc in 
2)eutjc^Ianb. 

1. 

®iefe 9?eIigion roar eine 3So^{tt)ot fiiv bie leibenbe ^enfc^^eit 
h)af)renb ad)^^^n 3a^rt)unbcrten, fie luar |jrot»ibenticU, gottlid), 
^eitig. 5(IIe§, iua§ fie ber ©iuilifation geniit^t, inbeni fie bie 
©tarfen 5at)mte unb bie 3af)men ftcivtte, bie 58blfer nerbnnb 
burd) gleic^eS Cyefii^l unb gieirf)e S|3rad)e, unb iua§ fonft nod) 5 
toon i^ren ?lpoIogeten ^eit)orgcru^mt mirb, ba§> ift fogar no^ 
unbebeutenb in ^ergleid)ung ntit jcnev gro^en Xroftung, bie 
fie burd) fid) felbft ben ^enfd)en ongebei^en laffen. Gittiger 
9f?u{)m gebii^rt bem 'St)m6ot jeneS leibenben (^otte§, be§ ^eilanbS 
mit ber STiornenfrone, be« gefreu^igten ©^riftu?\ beffen S3Iut 10 
gleid)fam ber linbernbe 33Qlfam wax, ber in bie SBunben ber 
5!}lenfd)^eit :^era6ronn. 83efDnber§ ber 2)i(^ter loirb bie fc^auer= 
Iid)e ©r^aben()eit biefeg Symbols mit @^rfurd)t anerfennen. 
S)a^ Qan^t @l)ftem bon @l)mboIen, bie fid) au§gef|3rod)en in 
ber ^unft unb im Seben be§ 'i!)?ittelalter'^\ luirb gu alien 3^iten 15 
bie SetDunberung ber 2)id)ter erregen. 3" ber 3:i)at, wd6:)Q. 
Mo\]ak ^onfequenj in ber d)riftlid)en .^unft, namentlid) in ber 
5lrd)iteftur ! 2)iefe gDtifd)en ®ome, tuie fte^en fie int ©inflong 
mit bem 5^ultu§, unb loie offenbart fid) in i§nen bie ^bee ber 
^irc^e felber! 3(ne§ ftrebt ha empor, alleS tramr^fubftan^iert 20 
fid) : ber Stein fpro^t au§ in 3lften unb Saubmerf unb toirb 
33aum; bie S'^'ud)! be§ SeinftorfS unb ber ^t)re mirb Slut 
unb 3'teifd) ; ber *3Jlenfd) loirb (^ott ; (^)ott luirb reiner (^eift ! 
©in ergiebiger, unDerfiegbar foftbarer 5toff fiir bie ®id)ter ift 
bae d)riftUd)e Sebcn im 9!KitteIaIter. 25 

^JBie t>on ber 9tefDrmation, fo ^ot mon and) non i^ren .^e(= 
ben fe^r falfd)e Scgriffc in ?yran!reid). 2)ie nad)fte Urfad)e 
biefeS 9^id)tbegreifen0 liegt luo^t barin, ba^ Sutler nid)t blo^ 



116 HEINE'S PROSE. 

ber gro^te, fonbern au6) \>n beiitjd)efte 9)lann unferer ©ejc^ic^te 
ift; ha^ in feinem S^arafter aUe 3:ugenben unb ^ef)Ier ber 
©eutfc^en au\^ gro^artigfte ijereinigt finb, ba^ er aitc^ ^ev= 
yonlid) ha^' itjunberbare ®eutfd)tanb reprdfentievt. ®ann ^otte 

5 er auc^ (Eigenfd)aften, bte tolr felten bereinigt finbeit, unb bie 
mx Qmo^nM) fogor aU feinblicfje (^egenfa^e antreffen. ©r 
war gugleic^ ein traumerijd)cr ^l)[tifer unb ein ))ra!tifd)er 
SSRann ber 'Z\)al Seine ©ebanfen fatten nid)t blo^ i^Iiigel, 
jonbern and) .^icinbe; er jprad) unb ^anbelte. (£r wax n\d)i 

'o blo^ bie S^^Wt ft)nbern and) ha^^ (Sc^mert feiner ^^it. 5lud) 
n^ar er gugleid) ein falter, fd)olaftijd)er '©ortflauber unb ein 
begeifterter, gottberaujc^ter ^ro^^et. 28enn er be§ Xag§ itber 
ntit feinen bogmatijd)en ^iftinftionen fid) mii^fam abgearbeitet, 
bann griff er be§ 3(benb§ 5u feiner S'li-^te, unb betrac^tete bie 

15 (Sterne unb ^erflo^ in ^etobie unb ?(nbad)t. (£r toor manc^= 
mat it)ilb tt)ie ber (Sturm, ber bie (£id)en entiuurjelt, unb bann 
Joar er loieber fanft mie ber 3^^^^)^^ ^er ntit SSeiId)en foft. 
®r mar DoQ ber fd)auerlic^en ®otte§furd)t, Dotl ^lufo^ferung 
ju S^ren be§ ^eiligen ©eifte^v er !onnte fi^ gang berfenfen 

20 in§ reine ©eifttum ; unb bennod) fannte er fe^r gut bie |)err= 
Iid)feiten biefer Grbe, unb uutBte fie gu fc^ci^en, unb au§ 
feinem 3JJunbe erblii^te ber famofe 3Sa^If|3rud) : „^er nid)t 
liebt 3Sein, ^eib unb ®efang, ber bleibt ein 5i?arr fein Seben 
lang/' ©r tear ein !ompIeter SlJJenfd), ic^ mijd^te fagen : ein 

25 abfoluter ^JJenfd), in ttJelc^em ©eift unb S!)?aterie nid}t getrennt 
finb. ^{jtt einen ©piritualiften nennen, mcire ba^er ebenfo 
irrig, aU nennte man i^n einen ©enfualiften. 3Bie foil \<i) 
fagen, er :^atte ci\m§ Urfpritnglic^e^, Unbegreiflic^eS, 9Jlirafu= 
lofeg, mie mir e§ bei aUen :prot)ibentieUen 5[Rdnnern ftnben, 

30 etma§ fc^auerlic^ ^aittt§, ettna^ ti31^el§aft f lugeg, etlt)a§ er^aben 
S3ornierte§, etloaS unbegmingbar ®amonif(^e§. 

9?u^m bem Suffer ! ©miger 9?u^m bem teuren SJlanne, 
bem mir bie 9?ettung unferer ebelft&n ©iiter berbanfen, unb 
Don beffen SBol^lt^aten mir noc^ ^eute leben ! ^§> giemt un§ 



§ur (Scfd?id?tc ber Religion unb ptjilofopl^ic. 117 

roenig, iibet bie Sefd)ran!t^eit jelner 9tn[td)tett ^u flogen. 2)er 
3tt)erg, ber auf ben ©c^ultern be§ 9?iefen fte^t, fonn fretUd) 
ireiter jc^auen al§ btefer felbft, befonberg luenn er eine S3iiUe 
aufgefe^t; aber ju ber er^b^ten 5(nfd)aitung fe^It ba§ ^o^e 
©efii^I, ha^ 9ftiefeu^er§, ba§ tuir un^S nid)t oneigncn fbnnen. 5 
(S§ 5iemt un§ nod) lueniger, iiber feine ^^e^Ier ein t)erbe§ Ur= 
teil 5U jciHen; biefe ^e^Ier ^abeu un§ me^r genu^t, qI§ bie 
Sl^ugenben bon taufenb anbern. 2)ie ^einl^eit be§ Sra^muS 
unb bie 9JJiIbe be§ 5!)?eIand)t^on fatten un§ nimmer fo toeit ge= 
Brad^t n)ie niand)ntat bie gbttnd)e S3rutalitdt be§ S3ruber Martin. 10 
^a, ber ^rrtum in betreff be§ S3eginne§, luie id) if)n oben an- 
gebeutet, '^at bie foftbavften griidite getragcn, ^rud)te, moran fid) 
bie gan^e 5D'lcnfd)^eit erquirft. 58ou bem 3fJeid)§tage an, luo 
Sutler bie 5tutoritdt be§ ^apfte§ leugnet unb iiffentlid) erflart, 
,M^ man feine 2ef)re burd) bie 5(u§fprud)e ber 53ibe( felbft ober 15 
burc^ berniinftige (^5riinbe luiberlegen mitffe," ba beginnt ein 
neueg B^it^iter in 5)eutfd)(anb. ^ie ^ette, toomit ber :^ei(ige 
58onifa5 bie beutfd)e £ird)e an 9iom gefeffelt, luirb ent^mei 
ge'^auen. 2)iefe 5tirc^e, bie Dormer einen integrierenben Steil 
ber grofeen |)ierarc^ie bilbete, ^erfdllt in reUgii3fe ®eniofratien. 20 
®ie 3fieIigion felber tuirb eine onbere ; e§ t)erfd)it)inbet barauS 
bo§ inbifd)=gnoftifd)e Element, unb mir fe^en, \vk fid) luieber 
ba§ jubdifd)=beiftifd)e (Element barin erf)ebt. (Se entfte^t ha§ 
ebangelifc!^e (S^riftentum. ^nbeni bie notiDenbigften 5(nf)3rud)e 
ber 5!Jiaterie nid)t blo^ berudfid)tigt, fonbern aud) legitimiert 25 
loerben, JDtrb bie 9ieIigion luieber eine 38a:^r^eit. 

3nbem Sutler ben @a^ anefprad), hal^i man feine Se^re 
nur burd) bie S3ibel felber ober burd) berniinftige (^runbc 
luiberlegen nti'iffe, luar ber menfd)Itd)en ^ernunft ha^ S^edit 
etngerdumt, bie S3ibel ju erfldrcn, unb fie, bie SSernunft, inar 3° 
at0 oberfte Otic^terin in alien religiiifen ©trcitfragen anerfannt. 
2)aburd) entftanb in 3)eutfd)Ianb bie fogenannte GJcifte^^frei^eit, 
ober, mie man fie ebenfallS nennt, bie ®enffrei^eit. 

3(6er biefer SJfartin Sutler gab un§ nid)t blo^ bie ^^rei^eit 



118 HEINE'S PROSE. 

ber !i8eiuegung, fonbcrn aud) hiK- WiUti bcr SBeinec^ung, bem 
®eift gob cr narnlid) einen l^eib. (£r gob bem ©ebonten auc^ 
bog 3Sovt. (Jv fd)uf bie bcutfd)e Spradje. 
^iejes cjefdia^, iiibem ev bic 33ibel iiberfet^te. 

5 3" ^ei-' ^Wf ^^^-' gi.ittlid)e ^^crfofier bicfe§ ^ud)c-i |d)eint e§ 
ebenfo gut \vk tnir anbeve geiuu^t 511 f)oben, bafj e^ gor nid)t 
gleid)gultlg ift, biird) luen nion iiberfe^t luirb, unb er todtjlte 
felbeu jeiuen Uberfe|3er, itnb bevlie:^ i^m bie luunberfoine .^raft, 
au§ einer toten ®pvad)e, bie gkidjfam fdjon begraben \mx, 

10 in einc anbcrc ®|3rad)e 511 itberfe^eu, bie nod) gar nidit lebte. 

'^aii befa^ ^tmr bic ^gulgata, bie man lier[tanb, fomie and) 

bie Septuaginta, bie man jd)on t)erfte^en fonnte. 3tber bie 

^enntni^- be^^ §ebraifd)en tear in ber d)riftlic^en 5SeIt gon§ 

erIofd)en. Taix bie Qwi^cn, bic fid) ^ie unb ba in einem 3Sin= 

15 fel biefer 2BcIt lierborgen ^ielten, beit)al)rtcn nod) bie Xrabi= 
tionen biefer ©prad)e. 2Bie ein (^efpenft, haQ einen ®d)a^ 
bema^t, ber i:^m einft im Seben anbcrtraut morben, fo fa^ 
biefe§ gemorbctc 3SoIf, biefe§ 58oIf=^efpenft, in feinen bun!Ien 
@^etto§ unb bema^rte bort bie ^ebraifc^e Sibel; unb in biefe 

20 berrufenen @d)hipfn)infel fa^ man bie beutfd)en (^elet)rten '^eim^ 
lid) t)inabfteigen, um ben (Bdja^ gu ()eben, um bie ^enntni-^ 
bcr :^ebrdifd)en Sprad)e 5U ertucrben. %l§> bie fatf)oIifc^e (^eift= 
Ud)feit mcrfte, ha'^ \i)x Don biefer (Seite ©efa^r bro^te, ha^ 
ha§ 33o(t auf bicfem 8eitentt)eg ^um unrflid)en Sgort 6iotte^ 

25 gclangen unb bie romifd)en Sdlfd)ungen entberfen fonnte, ha 
{)dtte man gem and) bie iiibifd)c Xrabition unterbriidt, unb 
man ging bamit um, allc ^cbrdifd)en ^Biic^er 5U r)crnid)ten, unb 
om dtijc'in begann bie 33itd)erberfoIgung, mogegen unfer t)or= 
treffticber ^ of tor 9'leud)Iin fo glorreic^ gefcimpft ()at. ^c^ be? 

30 fenne offen^er^ig, id) meifj nid)t, mie bie ©prac^e, bie mir in 
bcr Iutt)erifd)en $8ibel finben, entftanben ift. ^Ibcr id) mci^, 
bafi burd) biefe S3ibe(, motion bic junge ^reffe, bic fdjmarje 
lunft, Saufenbe bon G^iemplarcn in§ SSolf fd)(eubcrtc, bie 
Iut^erifd)e ©prad)e in menigcn ^^^fen iiber gang 2;eutfc^Ianb 



gur (Sefd?id?te bcr Keligion unb pt^tlofopt^ic. 119 

berbreitet uitb jur aflgemeinen (Sd)riftf|)racE)e erI)oBen rourbe. 
2)tefe (3c^viftf|)vad)e ^errfd)t noc^ itnmer in ^eutfc^Ianb, unb 
giebt biefem l^olitifd^ unb religion ^erftiictelten Canbe eine 
(itterarifd^e (£in()eit. 6in foIc^e§ unjc^dj^barc^ !^erblenft mag 
ung bei biefer (2prad)e bafilr entfd)Qbigen, bafj [ie in i^rer 5 
^eutigen ?(u§bitbung etiuaS Don jenet ^nnigfeit entbef)vt, n)eld)e 
luir bei Spvad)en, bte fid) au§ einem ein^igcn 2)ialeft gebilbet, 
gu finben bf^<^9CJi« ^ic (Sprac^e in Sntf)cv^3 33ibe( cntbei)rt 
jeboc^ burc^au§ nid^t einer fol^en ^nnigfcit, unb biefe^S alte 
93ud) i[t eine emige Cluelle ber SSerjiingung fiir unfere Sprad)e. 10 
^^(te 5(u§briirfe unb 28enbungen, bie in ber Iut[)erifc^en 33ibel 
[tebn, [inb beutfd), ber (5d)rift)'teIIer barf fie immer^in nod) ge= 
braud)en ; unb ha biefe'3 S3ud) in ben ^dnben ber drmften 
2eute ift, fo bebitrfen biefe feiner befonberen gele^rten 5(nlei= 
tung, um fic^ litterarifc^ auSfprec^en gu !i)nnen. liefer Um= 15 
ftanb tt)irb, tuenn bei un§ bie boIitifd)e 9?et»oIution au^3brid)t, 
gar nterfmiirbige (£rfd)einungen ^ur ^^olge ^^aben. '^k ^^rei^eit 
iDirb iiberall fpred)en !i3nnen, unb i^re Sbrad)e mirb biblifd) fein. 
Sut^erg Drigina(fd)riften l^aben ebenfafl^ baju beigetragen, bie 
beutfd)e S|)rad)e §u fi;L-ieren. 2)urd) i^re |)oIemifd)e 2eiben= 20 
fc^aft(id)feit brangen fie tief in ba§ |)er^ ber ^dt ^i)x Xon- 
ift nic^t immer fauber. ^u beni groben ^(0^ ge^brte Tnan(^= 
mal ein grober ,fei(. 3n ber SSibel ift Sutber§ ©prac^e au§ 
(£^rfurd)t r)or bent gegentrartigen @eift @otte^3 immer in eine 
getoiffe 28iirbe gebannt. ^n feinen @treitfd)riften ^ingegen 25 
iibevld|t er fid) einer b(ebejifd)en 9?pf)t)eit, bie oft ebenfo unber= 
iudrtig luie gronbio§ ift. ©eine 5tuobriide unb ^ilber g(eid)en 
Dann jenen riefen^aften ©teinfiguren, bie loir in inbifd)en ober 
dgl)ptifd)en S^embelgrotten finben, unb beren gretlcg ^olorit unb 
abenteuerlid)e §d^Iid)feit un§ jugleid) abftopt unb anjiebt. 3° 
S)urc^ biefen barorfen i^retfenftil erfc{)eint un§ ber fUbne Mond) 
mond^mal tvk ein religiufer Canton, ein ^rebiger be^? S3erge^, 
ber t»on ber ^bf)e beSfelben bie bunten 9BortbIi3de l)\nab=^ 
fcbmettert auf bie ^dupter feiner ©egner. 



120 Heine's prose. 

^erftuurbiger unb bebeutenber qI§ biefe profaijd)en (Sd^riften 
finb Sut{)er§ @ebid)te, bie Sieber, bie in ^amp\ unb SfJot qu§ 
feinem ©emiite entf))roffen. ©ie c3lelrf)en mond^mal einer 33Iume, 
bie auf einem ^elfen iudc^ft, niQnd)mQl cineni ^onbftra^Ie, ber 

5 iiber ein ben»egte§ 9)Jeer l^injittert. Sutler liebte bie 9)fufif, 
er f)at fogar einen Xraftat iibev biefe £unft gefc^rieben, unb 
feine Siieber ftnb ba'^er au^erorbentUc^ melobifd). 5lu(^ in 
biefer §infid)t gebiir)rt i()ni ber SfJante: (5d)n)nn toon Gi^Ieben. 
5lber er wax nid)t§ lueniger a\§> ein nxilber @d)n)an in mand)en 

lo ©efcingen, luo er ben SDJut ber Seinigen onfeuert unb fid) 
felber 5ur Joitbeften ^'am^jfluft begeiftert. (Sin 6d)lad)tlieb \mx 
jener tro^ige ®efang, tuomit er unb feine S3egleiter in 2Bornx§ 
ein-^ogen. 2>er alte ^om jitterte bei biefen neuen ^langen, unb 
bie ntaben erfdn'ofen in i^ren obfturen Xurmnefterri. 3ene§ Sieb, 

15 bie ^IJJarfeiner .^l)mne ber 9f?eformation, t)at bi§ auf unfere Xage 
feine begeifternbe ^raft ben)at)rt, unb tiieUeid)t ^u a^nlid)en .^iampfen 
gebrauc^en luir ndc^ften§ bie alien ge'£)arnifd)ten ^orte: 

©in' fefte Surg ift unfer ©ott, 

©in' gute SBe'^r unb SBaffen, 
20 (£r t)ilft un§ frei au§ aller ^fJot, 

®ie un§ je^t "^at betroffen. 

^er alt'bofe ^^einb 

W\t (grnft er'§ je|it meint ; 

©rofe' ^OZadit unb biel Sift 
25 ©ein' groufom 9fitftung ift, 

5lnf (Srb' ift nid)t fein§gleic!^en. 

SJlit unfrer SOfJad)! ift nic^t§ get^an, 

5Sir ftnb gar balb berloren, 

@^ ftreit't fiir un§ ber red)te ^Jiann, 
30 3)en ®ott felbft ^at ertoren. 

f^ragft bu, Wtx er ift? 

er ^eifet Sefu§ Shrift, 

3)er ^err ^ebootf), 

Unb ift fein anbrer ®ott, 
35 3)a§ ^elb ntu^ er be^iolten. 



§ur (Scfd?td?tc ber Hcltgion nnb pt^ilofopl^te. 121 



2, 

S^ ^abe ^ier fc^oit ^uni j^toeitenmalc ben ^amtn cjenannt, 
ben fein S)eutjc^er an§f^red)en fann, o^ne bafe in feiner 58ruft 
etn nte^r ober minber ftarfe^ (£rf)D laut luiib. 9(6er feit Snt^er 
^at ^eutfd^Ianb feinen grbfjeren nnb befferen ^ann :^ert)orge= 
brac^t, aB ©ott^olb ©p^raim Sefftng. S)iefe beiben ftnb unjer 5 
@toI§ nnb unfere SBonne. ^n ber Xriibnie^ ber ©egenirart 
f(^auen tvxx ^inauf noc^ i^ren triiftenben ©tanbbilbern nnb fie 
nicfen eine gidnjenbe SSer^ei^ung. ^a, fomnten trirb and) ber 
britte 5D^ann, ber ba boflbringt, nia§ Snt^er begonnen, \m§ 
fieffing fortgefe^t, nnb beffen bag bentfd)e 58aterlanb fo fe^r 10 
bebarf, — ber britte 58efreier ! — 3d) fe^e jd)on feine golbne 
JRiiftung, bie an§ bem ^nr^nrnen ^aifermantel :^ert)or)tra^(t, 
„tt)ie bie ©onne an^ bem SJJorgenrot !" 

@(eid) bem fint^er luirfte Seffing nic^t nnr, inbem er etinag 
Seftimmteg t()at, fonbern inbem er ba§ beutfc^e SSoIf bi§ in 15 
jeine Xiefen anfregte, nnb inbem er eine ^eilfame ©ei[terbe= 
ttjegung ^ert)orbrad)te, burc^ feine ^ritif, hmd) feine ^olemif. 
(£r mar bie lebenbige f ritif feiner ^^it, nnb fein gan^e^ Seben 
h)ar ^okmif. ^iefe ^ritit mad)te fid) geltenb im toeiteften 
58ereid)e be§ @ebanfen§ nnb be§ ®efii^I§, in ber Oleligion, in 20 
ber 2Biffenfd)aft, in ber ^nnft. 3)iefe ^olemi! iibermanb jeben 
©egner nnb erftarfte nad) jebem ©iege. Seffing, luie er felbft 
eingeftanb, beburfte eben beg J^ampfeS ju ber eignen ©eiftegs 
entmidelnng. @r glid) gan^ jenem fabel^aften 'JJormann, ber 
bie 3:alente, ^enntniffe nnb ^rdfte berfenigen ^Jidnner erbte, 25 
bie er im ^^i^^iffii^Pf erfdjing, nnb in biefer SSeife enblid) mit 
oUen mi3glid)en SSorjiigen nnb SSortrefflidjfeiten begabt toar, 
SBegreiflic^ ift e§, ha^ fotc^ ein ftreitlnftiger ^dm|3e nic^t geringen 
Sdrm in ®entfd)Ionb nemrfadjte, in bem ftiflen S)eutfd)Ianb, 
bag bamalg noc^ fabbaf^Iic^ ftifler tnar alg "^eute. SSerbliifft 3° 
murben bie meiften ob feiner litterarif^en ^ii^ntieit. Wber 
eben biefe !am if)m t)ilfreid) ^n flatten ! benn oser ! ift bag 



122 Heine's prose. 

©e^cimni"^ beio (yelingcii':? in bcr Sittcratuv, cbenfo loie in ber 
Sieuolution. 35or bcin yci[iiu3fd)cu 3d)it)crte ^itteiten alle. 5lein 
^topf amr Dov if)m [id)cv. ^a, innnd)cn 3cl)dbel ^at ev jogar 
an^S Ubermitt ^cnmtcvgcjdilagcn, unb bann tunv ev bnbci nod) 

5 \o bo^^nft, il)n tiom S3oben auf^nfieben, unb bem ^ublitum ju 
^elgcn, ba^ cv iniuenbig ^of)I mnr. 3Sen fein 8d)it)crt nid)t 
erreid)en tonnte, ben totcte er niit ben ^fcilen jeine^ SSi^es. 
S'le ^reunbe beiuunbcvten ble bunten (Sdjtuuncjfcbevn bicfer 
^fcilc ; bte S'cinbe fuf)Itcn bie (3pt|jcn in if)rcn -S^xv^^cn. 

10 ^n, ^olemif iDnv bie fiuft unjcve^ Seffing^, unb bnf)ev uber= 
legte ev nie lancje, ob and) bcv ©egnev feinev iDiivbig wax. <Bo 
t)Qt er then buvi^ feine ^olemif ntQnd)cn SfJanten bev tt)o{)It)ev= 
bienteften SSevge[|enf)cit entvifjen. 9Jte§ve loinjige (Sd)vijtfteflev= 
lein \)at er niit bem gei[tveid)ftcn 3|)ott, mit bem fij[l(id))'ten 

15 C^nmor g(eid)fam umfponnen, unb in ben 2ef[ingfd)en SBcrfeu 
er()alten [ie [id) nun fiir emige ^^'^cn, loie ^nfeften, bie |ic^ in 
einem ©tiicf 93ernftein uerfangen. ^nbem er feine ©egncr 
ti-itete, mad)te er fie jugleic^ unfterblid). 2Ber bon un^ l^atte 
jemat^ etma§ Don jenem ^lo^ evfa^ven, an lt)eld)en fieffing fo 

20 niel .^D^n unb ©cf)arfftnn t)erfd}n)enbet ! S)ie ^elfenbli3cfe, bie 
ev nuf biefen armen 5lntiquar gefc^Ieubert unb momit er i()n 
gerfdimettert, finb jeiU beffcn unt)cnuiiftlid)e§ ^enfmnl. 

SWerfmiirbig ift e§, ha^ jenev mi|}igfte ^enfd) in SS)eutfd)(Qnb 
auc^ Sugleid) bev e^vlid)fte Wax. 9?id)t§ gleid)t feiner 3Sa^rt)eit0= 

25 liebe. Seffing mad)te bcr SUge nid}t bie minbefte ^onjeffion, 
felbft menu er bnburrf) in ber genui()nlid)en 'JBeife ber 2Se(tf[ugen 
ben 3ieg ber 3Baf)rt)cit beflnbcvn fonnte. (Sv fonnte aUe§ fiir 
bie SBa^r^eit tt)un, nnr nid)t liigcn. „2Ber barauf benft/' 
fagte er einft, „bie SBaf)rf)eit untcr oHerlei Snrften unb 3d)niin= 

30 !en an hm ^ann ^u bringen, ber mi3d)te wo^i gern i^r f up|j= 
kr fein, aber i'^r Sicb^aber ift er nie gemefen." 

S)a§ fd)one 3Bort Siiffon§, „ber ©til ift ber ?Q?enfd) fclber!" ift 
auf niemanb anttjcnbbarer al§ auf Seffing. Seine Scf)reibart ift 
ganj wie fein (S^arafter, mafir, feft, fd)murflo§, fd)i3n unb impo= 



5ur (Scfd?id?te ber Heligion unb pt^ilofopt^tc. 123 

jant burd) bie innetoo^nenbe ®tar!e. Sein 6ti( i[t gon^ ber 
©til ber rijmifc^en SBautrerfe: {)ud)[te ©olibitdt bei ber ^orf)[tcn 
6infa(^^eit ; gleid) Cuaberfteinen ru^en bie Scit^e nuf etnnnber, 
unb iDie bei jenen ha§> Giefet^ ber Sd)iDere, fo ift bei biefen bie 
(ogijd)e Sd)Iuf}folge btt§ iinfid)tbare 33inbemitteL 3)Q^er in ber 5 
Sefi'ingfd)en '^xo]a fo loenig non jenen ^iidiuortern unb 23en= 
bung^fiinften, bie toir bet unferem ^eriobenbau g(eid)fam al^ 
SJJortet gebrauc^en. 9?od) Diel tt)eniger finben luir ha jenc ®e= 
banfenfarl)otiben, ttjeldje i^r la belle phrase nennt. 

2)a^ ein Tlann luie Seffing niemat§ gliirflid) fein fonnte, 10 
toerbet it)r lcid)t begreifen. Unb menu er aud) nid)t bie 2Sa()r= 
^eit geliebt (}atte, unb luenn er fie and) nid)t feIbftn:)iUig iiberaU 
berfoditen Ijcitte, fo mu^te er bod) ungliidlidi iein ; benn er wax 
ein ©enie. „%Ut§> mxh man bir ber^ei^eu," fagte jungft ein 
feufjenber ^id)ter, „man Derjeit)! bir beinen 9f?eid)tum, man 15 
ber^ei^t bir bie '^ot)e ©eburt, man tterjei^t bir beine SBo^Igeftalt, 
man Ici^t bir fogar Xalent ^inge^en, aber man ift unerbittlic^ 
gegen ba§ ©enie." 5t^! unb begegnet i^m aud) nid)t ber bi5fe 
SBille bon au^en, fo fanbe ba§ ®enie bod) fc^on in fid) felber 
ben t^einb, ber i^m (Slenb bereitet. '^t^f^alh ift bie ©efd^ic^te 20 
ber gro^en ^Kcinner immer eine 5[Hartl)rerIegenbe ; menu fie oud) 
ni(^t litten fiir bie grofee 5[Renfd)^eit, fo litten fie bod) fiir ifire 
eigene ©rii^e, fiir bie gro^e 3(rt \i)x^§ Sein§, ha§< llnp^ilifter= 
Iid)e, fiir i^r ^i^be^agen an ber |)runfenben ®emeint)eit, ber 
Iad)elnben (2d)Iec^tigteit i^rer Umgebung, ein ^EJli^be^agen, tt)elc^e§ 25 
fie natitrlid) 5U ©ilraDagansen bringt, ,v ^- S^^n S^aufpieU 
^au§ ober gar ^um (Spiel^au? — tuie ^§> bem armen Seffing 
begegnete. 

(S§ ift fiergjerrei^enb, tuenn luir in biefer S3iogra|3^ie lefen, 
mie ha^' ©d)idfal aud) jebe ^^reube biefem 9Jlanne t)erfagt ^at, 30 
unb tnie c§ i^m nid)t einmal bergimntc, in ber Umfriebung ber 
^^amilie fid) non feinen taglid)en lampfcn ^u er^olen. ©inmal 
nur fd)ien g-ortuna ir)n begiinftigen ju luoUen, fie gab \^m ein 
geliebte^ SSeib, ein Sinb — aber biefeS (^(iirf mar n^ie ber (Son= 



124 HEINE'S PROSE. 

nenjtrQ^l, ber ben i^lttig eine§ Doruberfliegenben S8ogeI§ t)ergoI= 
bet, e§ fd)iuanb ebenjo frf)neU, ha^ SSeib [tarb, ba§ ^inb jc^on 
balb nod) ber ®eburt, uitb iiber Ie^tere^3 jd)rieb er einem 
f^reunbe bie grii^Ud) lui^igen SBorte : 

5 ,,9Keine fyieube max nur furj. Unb id) tierlor i^n ungern, 
biejen ©o{)n ! 3)enn er tiattc jo oiel $8erftanb ! fo Diet $8er= 
ftanb ! — ©touben <Bk nid)t, ha^ bie loenigen (Btunben meiner 
SSoterjc^aft mic^ fd)on gu fo einem 5lffen t>on SSater gemad)t 
^aben ! ^d) loei^ Joa§ id) fage. — 2Bar e6 nid)t SSerftanb, bo^ er 

lo bie erfte ©etegen^eit ergriff, fid) Juieber babon jn mad)en? — 
^c^ tt)otIte eg Quc^ einmat jo gut ^aben luie onbere 2)Zenjd)en. 
?lber e§ ijt mir jc^Ied^t be!ommen." 

3c^ JQge, Sejfing ^at ben Sutler jortgeje^t. 9Zad)bent Sutler 
un§ Don ber Xrabition bejreit, unb bie ^ibel jur alteinigen 

15 Duefle be§ (S^rijtentumS er^oben t)atte, ha entjtanb, loie id) 
jc^on obeit erjo^It, ein jtarrer SSortbienjt, unb ber 33ud)jtabe 
ber S3ibel T)errjd^te ebenjo tl)rannijd), \vk einjt bie J^rabition. 
3ur S3efreiung Don biejem tl)rannijd^en Su^jtaben ^at nun 
Sejjing am meijten beigetragen. SBie Sutler ebenjallg nic^t ber 

20 ein^ige mnr, ber bie ^rabition be!am)3jt, jo Mm^jte fiejjing 
jmar nic^t allein, aber bod) am gemaltigjten gegen ben 93uc^= 
ftaben. |)ier erjd)ant am tautejten jeine (2d)tad)tjtimme. §ier 
fd^mingt er jein <Sd)mert am jreubigjten, unb e§ teuci^tet unb 
totet. ^ier aber aud^ mirb Sejjing am jtdrfjten bebrangt Don 

25 ber jc^marjen ©c^ar, unb in jotd)er S3ebrdngni§ riej er einjt 
au§: 

„0 sancta simplicitas ! — 3tber nod) bin ic^ nid)t ha, too ber 
gute SKann, ber bieje^ au§riej, nur nod) bieje§ auSrujen fonnte. 
(^u^ riej bieje§ auj bem ©d)eiter§aujen). (Srjt jolt ung ^ijren, 

30 erjt joll iiber un§ urteilen, mer ^oren unb urteiten fann unb 
miU ! " 



§ur (Sefd?td?te bcr Heli^ion unb pl^tlofopl^ie. 125 



3. 

(S^rlic^ geftanben, i^r ^ranjofen, in SSerglei^ung tnit un§ 
2)eutfc^en jeib i^r ^ai)m unb moberant. ^^x ^abt !^bc^ften§ 
einen ^onig toten fiinnen, unb biefer ^a\k fc^on ben ^o^f 
bedoren, c^e i^r fiipftet. Unb bobei mufetet i^r fo biel trom= 
meln nnb fc^reien unb mit htn ^^it^en trampein, bo^ e§ ben 5 
ganjen ©rbfreiS erfd^ittterte, 9Kan erjeigt iriiHid) bem 5D^aji= 
ntilian 9vobe§piene 5U t>iel ©l^re, tvtnn man \i)n mit bem Sm= 
manuel ^ant bergleirf)t. 9}JajimiIian 9?obe§|)ierre, ber gro^e 
©pie^biirger bon ber 9f{ue <3Qint=|)onor6, befam freilid^ feine 
9(nfaIIe toon 3ci^fti)rung^^n)ut, loenn e§ \>a^ ^ijnigtum gait, unb 10 
er jucfte bann furc^tbar genug in feiner regiciben S^ilepfie ; 
ober fobalb t)om ^i3rf)ften SBefen bie 9?ebe wax, trujc^ er fic^ 
ben wei^en @d)aum toieber t)om SJJunbe unb bog 33Iut Don ben 
|)anben, unb jog jcinen blauen ©onntoggroc! on mit ben 
<SpiegeI!ni3|3fen, unb ftecfte nod) obenbrein einen S3Iumen[trau^ 15 
t)or jeinen breiten 58ru[tla^. 

S)ie Seben§gejc^i(^te be§ Smmonuel £ant i[t j(^tt)er gu be= 
fc^reiben. ^enn er ^atte toeber Seben noc^ ®ef(^ici^te. (£r lebte 
ein mec^anifc^ georbnete^, foft abftrafteS |)age[tol5enteben in 
einem ftitlen obgelegenen @a§c^en ^u 5liJnig§berg, einer olten 20 
(Stobt on ber norboftIid}en ©ren^e Seutfc^IanbS. ^d) glaube 
nid}t, bQ§ bie gro^e ll^r ber bortigen ^at^ebrole leibenfc^Qft§= 
lojer unb regelma^iger i^r du^ere§ 2:agelt)er! bonbrad^te, tt)ie 
i^r Sanb§mann S^nmanuel l^ant. 5(uf[te^n, ^offeetrinfen, 
(5(^reiben, ^oUegienlefen, ©[fen, (S|)a5ierenge"^n, atle§ ^otte feine 25 
beftimmte ^n\, unb bie ^fJac^barn luu^ten gonj genau, ba^ 
bie ©lode ^alb t)ier fei, Juenn Sn^m^nual £ant in feinem 
grouen Seibrod, bog fpanifc^e 3fJi3^rc^en in ber §anb, au§ feiner 
^QU^tpre trat, unb no^ ber !Ieinen Sinbenallee tt)anbelte, bie 
mon feinettt)egen noc^ je^t ben ^^itofo|)^engang nennt. ?tc^t= 30 
mat fpa^ierte er bort auf unb ah, in jeber ^Q^^reSjeit, unb 
toenn ha^^ ^Better triibe wax ober bie grauen SBoIfen einen 



126 HEINE'S PROSE. 

9?cgen tierfunbigtert, fat) man feinen Wiener, ben alten fiompe, 
angftlld) bejorgt I)inler \t)m brein luanbetn mit eincm langen 
g^egenjc^irm unter bem 5trm, loie ein 33ilb ber SSorfel)ung. 
Sonberbarer fontraft 5tt)ifd)en bem au^eren Scben be^5 S!)tnn= 

5 ne§ unb jetnen gerftorenben, melt^ermalmenben ©ebanten ! 3Sn^r= 
lid), flatten bie SBiirger Don ^i3nig§6erg bie gan5e Sebeutung bie= 
fe^3 ©ebanfen^ gea^nt, fie luuvben Dor jenem ^knne eine tueit 
grauen^aftere (Bdfcu empfunben ^oben al§ uor einem ®d)arfrid)= 
tev, uor einem (Sd)arfrid)ter, ber nur ^enfd}en ^inric^tet — a ber 

lo bie guten Seute ja^en in i§m nid)t§ anbere^ al§> einen ^rofeffor 
ber ^^ilofop^ie, unb wenn er jur beftimmten Stunbe t)orbei= 
manbelte, grii^ten [ie freunblic^, nnb rid}tcten etiua nac^ i^m i^re 
2:a)d)enut)r. 

5Benn aber ^itnmonuel ^ant, biefer grofee 3ei^fti.n-er im Oteidje 

15 ber ©ebanfen, an 3:;errori§mu§ ben 5!}iajimilian 9?obe0|)ierre 
meit iibertraf, jo f)at er bo(^ mit biejem mand)e 3l§nlid)feiten, bie 
gu einer S?erg(eid)ung beiber SUidnner oufforbern. ^unac^ft fin= 
ben mir in beiben biefelbe unerbittlic^e, fd)neibenbe, poefielofe, niid)= 
terne ©^rlic^feit. 3)ann finben mir in beiben ba§)e(be Xalent 

20 be§ ^iBtrauen^, nur ha^ e§ ber eine gegen ©ebanfen oucHibt 
unb f ritif nennt, loa^^renb ber anbere e§ gegen '3J?enfd)en anmen= 
bet unb republifanifd)e !Jugenb betitelt. ^m ^od)ften ®robe je= 
bod) 5eigt fid) in beiben ber 2:i)pu§ be§ ©piepiirgertumS — bie 
SfJatur t)atte fie beftimmt, ilaffee unb ^^^^r gu miegen, aber ha§> 

25 ©d)irffal luollte, ba^ fie anbere ^inge abiui3gen, unb legte bem 
einen einen ^onig unb bem anberen einen ®ott auf bie 3Sag= 
female. . . 

S3ei einer SSergleic^ung ber fran^iififdien 9fi'etioIution mit ber 
beutfc^en ^^ilofop^ie f)abt id) einft, me^r au^3 ®d)er5 al^^ im 

30 (Jrnfte, ben (^ic^te mit SfJapoIeon t)erglid)en. 5tber, in ber 
3:()at, e§ bieten fic^ ^ier bebeutfame ^itl)nlid)feiten. 9Zad)bem 
bie ^antianer i^r terroriftifd)e§ ^^^^ftbrungglDerf t)olIbrad)t, er= 
fd^eint f^ic^te, mie 9^apoIeon erfc^ienen, nad)bem bie .^onnention 
ebenfafl^ mit einer reinen SSernunftfritif bie gan^e 35ergongen= 



gur (5cfd?td?tc bcr Heligion unb pl^ilofopl^ic. 127 

f)eit niebcrgeriffett :^attc. "iJJapoIcon itiib SW)tc reprdfentieven 
bag gro^e unerbittlid)e ^d), bei lueldjeni ©cbanfe unb Xtjat etnS 
finb, itnb bie toloffalcn (yebciube, iuc(d)e beibc ,511 fonftruieren 
joiffeu, jeugen tiou einem foloffalcu ^^iden. ?(bev burd) bie 
Sd)ranfen(o[igfclt biefe§ 'JBillenS gcf)cu jene ©ebdube gletd) 5 
iDieber ,^u 0)runbe, unb bie 28iiienfd)aftg(ef]re luie ha^i ^aijev= 
reid) ^erfatlen unb beiid)iuinben ebenjo fd)ueU, loic [ie entftanben. 

^a§ f aiferreid) gef)brt nur nod) ber ®efd)id)te, nber bie 58e= 
tuegung, lueldje ber ^aijev in ber ^e(t ^ert)orgebrad)t, i[t nod) 
immer nidjt geftidt, unb tion biefer SSeiuegung (ebt nod) unferc 10 
(^egeniuart. So ift eg aud) mit ber (3'id)tc)d)en 'ip^ilofop^ie. 
©ie ift gang untcrgcgnngen, ober bie ©eifter finb noc^ aufge^ 
regt Don ben ®ebanfen, bie burd) (^•id)te laut geioorben, unb 
unbered)en6ar ift bie 9?ad)iuirfung feineg ^orte§. Senn and) 
bcr gan^e Xrangccnbcntalibenlignutg ein S^'i^tuni lunr, fo lebte 15 
bod) in ben S'id)tejd)cn Sd)riften eine fto(,^e Unabl)Qngigfcit, 
eine (5'rei[)eitg(ie6e, cine SD^annegiuiirbe, bie befonberg auf bie 
^ugenb einen ^eilfnnien Ginflufs iibte. 3'id)teg ^d) wax gan^ 
uberetnftimmenb mit fcinem unbeugfamen, ^artncictigen, eifernen 
©^Qraftcr. ^ic 2e§rc lunt einem foId)en a((mad)tigen ^d) fonnte 20 
t)ielleid)t nur einem ioId)en (£f)arafter entfpriefjcn, unb ein fold)er 
(5f)araftcr mnf^tc, jururfiour^elnb in eine fo(d)c fie^re, nod) un= 
beugfamcr merbcn, nod) ^nrtnddiger, nod) eiferner. 

3Bie muj]te biefer ^ann ben gefinnungglofcn ofeptifern, 
ben friuolen (Sfleftifern unb htn Woberanten turn alien ^^'O^'t'en 25 
ein (Crenel fein ! @ein ganjeg Seben tuar ein beftdnbiger 
^am)^f. (Seine ^ugenbgefd)id)te ift eine 9ieit)e non ,^ummer= 
niffen, irie bei faft alien unferen augge5etd)neten "il^dnnern. 
9(rmut fil^t an i^rer 3Siege unb fd)aufc(t fie grofj, unb bicfe 
magere '^tmme bicibt i()re treue 2ebenggefdf)rtin. 3° 

STier e^emalige Sd)e(Iing reprdfentiert, ebenfo luie ^ant unb 
§ic^le, eine ber grof3en ^^afen unferer |)^i(ofop^ifd)en 9?ebO' 
lution, bie id) in biefen S3Idttern mit htn ^I)afen ber |3oIitifd)en 
9?eboIution j}ran!reid)§ Derglidjen fiabe. .^n ber 'Xijai, luenn 



128 Heine's prose. 

man in ^ant bie tevroriftifdje .fonbention unb in ^^ic^te ha^ 
9JapoIeonif(^e ^aijevreid) [te^t, jo [ie^t man in |)errn ©felling 
bie reftaurierenbe JReaftion, melc^e ^ierauf folgte. ?l6er c§ mar 
gunac^ft ein 9?eftaurieren im befjeien 6inne. ^err Seceding 

5 fe^te bie 9?atur luieber ein in i^re legitimen 3?ed)te, er [treble 
nad) einer 58erfi)f)nnng tion ®eift unb 9?atur, er moKte beibe 
mieber bereinigen in ber emigen 2Be(tjceIe. Gr reftaurierte jene 
grofje 9?aturp§iIofo|}f)ie, bie loir bci ben altgriec^ijc^en ^()iIo= 
\opt)m finben, bie erft burc^ @otrate§ me^r in§ menfc^Iii^e @e= 

10 miit jelbft ^ineingeleitet mirb, unb bie nac^^er in§ ^beelle tier= 
fliefjt. 6r reftourierte jene gro^e 3^atur|)^i(ojop^ic, bie, au§ 
ber alten, pant^eijtijd)en 9^eIigion ber 2)eutjd)en ^eimlid) empor= 
feimenb, gur Qzxt be§ ^aroceljug bie jc^onjten ^(iiten berfiin= 
hck, aber burd) ben eingejii^rten (Sartejiani^muS erbriidt murbe. 

15 5ld)! unb am Gnbe rejtaurierte er ®inge, moburd) er auc^ im 
jc^Ie^ten ©inne mit ber jrangijjijc^en 9?ejtauration bergli^en 
merben fann. 2)od) ba '^at i^n bie bjjentlid)e SSernunjt nic^t 
longer gebulbet, er nmrbe jd)maf)tic^ :f)erabgefto^en t)om St^rone 
be§ ®ebanfen§; |)egel, jein ^ajorbomu^, na^m i^m bie £rone 

20 bom |)aupt, unb jc^or i^n, unb ber entje^te ©c^elling lebte 
jeitbem mie ein armjelige§ 5!)lond)Iein 5U ^iinc^en, einer ©tabt, 
melc^e i^ren )3jajjijd}en G^arafter jc^on im ^amen trcigt unb 
ouj Satein Monacho monachorum ^ei^t. S)Drt ja^ id) i^n 
gejpenjtijc^ umiierjc^ioanfen mit jeinen gro^en blajjen ?lugen 

25 unb jeinem niebergebriidten, abgejtum))jten ©ejtc^te, ein jammer= 
boUeg 33ilb "^eruntergefommener ^eri1i(^feit. .f)egel aber lie^ 
fic^ frijnen ju ^Berlin, leiber auc^ ein bi^c^en jalben, unb be^errjc^te 
jeitbem bie beutjd)e ^^lilojop^ie. 

Itnjere p^i(oJDp^ijd)e Slebolution ijt beenbigt. §egel ^at 

30 i^ren gro^en frei§ gejc^tojjen. 323ir je^en jeitbem nur Gnt= 
midlung unb 5(u§bilbung ber naturp^iIojop^ij(^en Se^re. 2)ieje 
ijt, mic id) jc^on gejagt, in aUe SSijjenj^ajten eingebrungen 
unb "^at ha ba§ 5lu^erorbentIic^jte unb ©ro^artigjte {)erborge= 
brad^t. 



Die Komantifdpc Sd^nh, 129 

Die Komantifd^e Sd^ule. 

i^nbent ic^ biefe SBIcitter gleii^fain qI§ eine ^ortje^ung be§ 
^xau Hon @taelfd)en De PAllemagne anfiinbige, mu^ ic^, 
bie S3elet)rung riifimenb, bie man au§ biejem 3Ser!e fd)opfen 
fann, bennod) eine gciui[fc 3Sor[id)t beim ©ebvaud)e be§fe(ben 
onempfe^Ien unb e§ burd)ou§ al§ f oteriebud) bejeidjnen. f^rou 5 
Don (stael, g(oiTeid)en 5lnbenfen§, ^at f)icr in ber g-orm eine§ 
^nd)e§ gkid)fam cinen ©alon erbffnet, luovin fie beutfd)e 
(Sc^riftfteller em^fing unb i^nen (^elegent)eit gab, fid) ber fvan= 
5ofifc^en cit>i(ificrten SSelt befannl 5U nmd)en; aber in bent 
(^eti3fe ber l'>erfd)iebenften Stimmen, bie au§ biefent 93u^e 10 
f)erUorfd)reien, ()i3vt man bod) immer am t)erne^mlid)ften ben 
feinen 2)i§fant be§ §errn 5L 28. (3d)Iege(. 3So fie gan^ felbft 
ift, mo bie gro^fii^Ienbe ^^rau fid) nnmittelbor au§fprid)t mit 
ifjrem ganjen ftral)lenben ^er^en, mit bent ganjen ^^euerwer! 
t^rer ®eifte§rafeten unb briUanten 2:olI[)eiten, ba. ift \>a^ S3ud) 15 
gut unb t)ortreff(id). ©obalb fie ober fremben (Sinfliifterungen 
ge^ord)t, fobalb fie einer (3d)ule "^ulbigt, beren 28efen i^r gang 
fremb unb unbegreifbar ift, fobalb fie burd) bie ?(n|)reifung 
biefer <Sd)uIe geioiffe ultramontane !J:enben5en befiirbert, bie mit 
t^rer proteftantifd)en ^^lar^eit in bireftem SBiberfpruc^e finb, ba 20 
ift i^r Suc^ ftdglid) unb ungenie^bar. ^agu fommt noc^, ha^ 
fie, auBer ben unbeiDuf5ten, auc^ nod) betoufite ^arteiti^feiten 
aueiibt, bai3 fie burd) bie Sobpreifungen bey geiftigen Seben§, 
be§ 3beati§ntu§ in 2)eutfd)Ianb, eigentlid) ben bamaligen 9^eali§s 
mu§ ber f^'^'angofen, bie materietle |)erriid)feit ber ^aiferperiobe, 25 
fronbieren mill, ^^r S3ud) De TAllemagne gteid)t in biefer 
^tnfid)t ber ©ermania be§ ^acitu§, ber t)ieUeid)t e6enfaU§ burc^ 
feine 5tpoIogie ber ^eutfd)en eine inbirefte Satire gegen feine 
Sanb^Ieute fd)reiben tooUte. 

SSenn id) obeit eitter ©c^ule erit)d^nte, melc^er gran bon 30 



130 Heine's prose. 

©tael f)ulbigtc unb beren S^enbett^en fie befiirbertc, fo meinte 
id) bie romantifd)e (3d)ule. ^afj biefe in 2)eutjd)(anb gnn^ 
ettuaS onberS wax, qI^S iua§ man in S'l'Qt^fveid) mit biefem 
5f?Qmen tie;ieid)nct, ba^ i^re Senbenjen gon^ t)erjd)ieben luaren 

5 Hon benen ber frnn^ofifdien Siomantifer, ha§ loiib in ben foIgen= 
ben SBItittevn flar wevben. 
28n§ luiw abei bic roinanti]d)e Sd)u(e in ^eutjd)(Qnb? 
Sie wax nid)t§ anbev'3 a(^3 bic Sieberenuerfung ber ^oefie be§ 
50^ittelQlter§, mie fie fid) in beffen Siebern, S3ilb= unb 33autuerfen, 

lo in £unft unb 2e6en, manifeftievt ^otte. 2)iefe ^oefie ober wax 
au§ bem 6{)rtftentume ^erDorgegangen, fie wax eine 'ipaffiong= 
blume, bie bem ^(ute (S()vifti entfpiofjen. 3d) lu^ife "id)t, ob 
bie meIand)o(ifd)e 33(ume, bie luir in ^eutfd)(anb ^affiong= 
blume benamfen, and) in S'vanfveid) biefe S3enennung fii^rt, 

15 unb ob i^v Hon ber SSolffofage ebenfall^ jenev mljftijd)e Urfpnmg 
5ugefd)rieben luivb. ©§ ift jene fonberbar mijsfarbige S3Iume, 
in beren .fe(d) man bie SD^artermerfgeugc, bie bei ber ^'reu^igung 
(S;^rifti gebraud)t morben, ncimlid) .f)ammer, 3*^"^^' S^cigel u. f. m. 
nbfonterfcit fict)t, eine 33(ume, bie burd)au§ nid)t 'fiiifelid), fon= 

20 bern nur gefpenftifd) ift, ja beren 5(nbiid fogar ein grauen= 
gaffe's SSergniigen in unferer ®eele erregt, gleic!^ ben frQmpf= 
^aft fiifjen Smpfinbungen, bie au§ bem Sd)mer5e felbft l^er= 
liorge()en. 

Obg(eid) bie cpifd)e ^oefic be§ SO'JittelalterS in t)ei(ige unb 

25 :profane gefd)iebcn mar, fo maren bod) beibe (^attungen if)rem 
^efen nad) gan,^ d)riftlid); benn, menu bie ^eilige ^oefie aud) 
auofd)lic^{id) ba'5 jubifd)e SSolf, meld)e§ fitr ha§> allein f)eilige 
ga(t, unb beffen ®efd)id)te, me(d)e ollein bie ()eilige bieB, ^ie 
.^^elben bc§ ^lltcn unb 9?euen Xcftament§, bie ^egenbe, tur^ bie 

30 .Vtird)e befang, fo fpiegeite fid) bod) in ber profanen ^^oefie ha§ 
gan^e bamalige ^eben mit alien feinen d)rifttic^en 3tnfd)auun= 
gen unb iBeftrebungen. 

3n ber profanen ^oefic finben mir, nad) obiger 3tnbeutung, 
guerft ben 8agenheia ber SiJibelungen unb be^ §elbenbuc^§; 



Die Homantifd?c Sd?ulc. 131 

ha §errfd)t nod) bie gaii^c tioicf)ri[tIid)e ^enf= unb ©efiiljl^roeife, 
ba ift bie. rof)c ^raft nod) nic^t ^um 9?ittertum ^eraligemilbert, ba 
ftef)en nod) mie Stcindilber bie ftorren dampen be§ ^Jovben^, 
unb ba^3 fanfte liid)t unb ber fittigc 9(tem be§ S^riftentuni^S 
bvingt nod) nid)t buvd) bie eijcvnen 9?iiftungcn. 5l6er e?^ bani= 5 
niert nllmd^Hd) in ben nltgernmnifd)en ^©cilbern, bie alten 
(^i3{^eneid)en loerben gefciUt, unb e§ entftef)t ein Hester ^antpf= 
p\a^, wo ber (5:^rift niit bent ^^eiben fcintpft; unb bieje§ fe^en 
mx im (SagenfreiS Sarl§ be§ ©rofjen, luorin [ic^ eigentlid) bie 
^'reu^giige mit i()ren :^eiligen Jenbcn^en nbfpiegeln. SfJuu 10 
obev, au§> ber d)riftlid) fpiritualifierten ftrnft, ehtfaltet fid) bie 
eigentiimlid)fte Grfd)einung be§ 5[l?ittelalter§, ha§> 9iittertum, "Das' 
[xd) enblid) nod) fublimiert qI§ ein geiftUd)e§ 9?ittertum. ^ene§, 
bQ§ roeltli(^e Sftittertum, fe^en iuir am nnmutigften t)erf)errlid)t 
in bem ©agenfrei^ be§ ^onig ?(rtf)u§, morin bie jii^efte ®alan= 15 
terie, bie nu§ge6ilbetfte dourtoifie unb bie nbenteuerlic^fte 
.^ampfluft l)errfd)t. 9(u§ ben fiifj narrifd)en 9(rQbc§!en unb 
|)^antQftifd)en 931umengebilben biefer ®ebid)te grii^en un§ ber 
fiift(id)e ^wdn, ber rtortreffIid)e San^elot bom See, unb ber 
tapfere, galante, ^onette, aber etWQS langmeilige SBigdoi^. 20 
^fJeben biefeni 6agenfrei§ je^en mir ben bnmit berwanbten unb 
beriuebten ©agenfrei^^ lunn „^eiligen Qdxa\/' luorin ha?^ geiftlid)e 
JRittertum Der^errlid)! mirb, unb ba treten xm§> entgegen brei 
ber gronbiofeften (yebid)te be§ ^ittelalterS, ber Jiturel, ber 
^arjinal unb ber So^engrin; ^ier fte^en tuir ber romantifd)en 25 
^oefte gleid)jam perfonlic^ gegeniiber, Jnir fc^auen i^r tief ^in= 
ein in bie gro^en teibenben Stugen, unb fie umftridt un§ un= 
berfe'^enS mit iljrem fd)oIaftifd)en SiJe^merf unb 5iel)t un§ ^inab 
in bie ma^nmifiige Xiefe ber mitlelQlterIid)en ^l)ftif. Gnblid) 
fel)en mir aber nud) @ebid)te in jener 3cit, bie bem d)riftlid)en 30 
6))irituali§mu§ nid)t unbebtngt ^ulbigen, |a morin biefer fogar 
fronbiert mirb, luo ber 1)id)ter fid) ben .ftetten ber abftraften 
d)riftlid)en !Jugenben enttoinbet unb mof)(gefaflig fid) '^inab= 
taud)t in bie O^cnu^iuelt ber ber!)errlid)ten !3inn(id)feit ; unb e§ 



132 Heine's prose. 

ift ebeu nid)t bcr jd)(ed)tej'te ^i^tev, ber un^ ha^i ^anpitvtxt 
biefer 9tid)tuug, „Xri)'tnn iinb ^folbe", t)iuter(affcn t)at. ^a, 
id) mu^ geftet)en, ©ottjrieb t)on ©tro^Ourg, ber SSerjafjer bieje§ 
fc^onften ©ebic^tS beg IRittelalterS, ift Die((eid)t nud) befjen 

5 grij^ter ^id)ter, unb iibevragt nod) atle ^ieir(id)feit be^ Wolfram 
toon Sfd)en6ac^, i>cn mx im '^arciDal unb in ben S'^snienten 
be§ 3:iturel fo je^r Oeluunbevn. (S§ ift Inetleid)! je^t eriaubt, 
ben 5!JJeifter ©ottfvieb unbebingt ju rit^nien unb 5U preijen. 
3u feiner 3eit ^ot man jein S3ud) geiui^ jiir gott(o§ unb Q^n= 

10 lic^e 2)id)tungen, wo'qU fc^on ber Lancelot get)i)rte, jiir gefd^rtid) 
gef)Qlten. 

^ie ^oe[ie in ntlen biefen Giebid)ten be§ ^ittelolterg trdgt 
einen beftimmten (S^arafter, looburd) fie fid) t>on ber '^oefie ber 
©riec^en unb 9f?omer unterfd)eibet. ^n belreff biefeS Untcr= 

15 fc^iebg nennen loir erftere bie romantifd^e unb le^tere bie f(Qffi= 
fc^e ^oefie. 3)iefe 33enennungen aber finb nur unfic^ere din- 
bri!en unb fiit)rten bi^^er 5U htn unerquidlid)ften $8erlDirr= 
niffen, bie noc^ gefteigert murben, loenn man bie antite ^oefie 
ftatt f(Qffif(^ and) ^laftifc^ nannte. |)ier lag befonberS ber 

20 ©runb 5U ^Jfi^nerftdnbniffen. 9?dmlid^, bie fiinftfer fotlen 
i^ren ©toff iminer plaftifc^ bearbeiten, er mag c!§riftlid) ober 
^eibnif^ fein, fie foUen i^n in Karen Umriffen barfteUen, 
!ur5: ^(aftifd)e ©eftaltung foil in ber romantifc^ mobernen 
.tunft, ebenfo trie in ber antifen ^unft, bie A^au|)tfad)e fein. 

25 Unb in ber 2:f)at, finb nid)t bie (^iguren in ber gi)ttlid)en ^0= 
mi3bie be^ 2)onte ober auf ben ©emdiben beg 9?a|)^ae( ebenfo 
|)Iaftifd^ mie bie im SSirgil ober auf ben SSdnben bon .f)er!uIo= 
num? ®er llnterfd)ieb befte^t barin, ha^ bie ))Ioftifd)en ©e= 
ftalten in ber anti!en ^unft gan^ ibentifd) finb mit bent 3)ar= 

30 juftetlenben, mit ber '^hec, bie ber ^liinftler barfteUen luollte, 
5. 33., ba^ bie ^rrfa^rten beg Cbt)ffeug gar nid)tg anberg be= 
beuten alg bie ^rrfa^rten beg Waxxm^, ber ein (So^n beg 2aer= 
teg unb ®ema^I ber ^enetopeia tear unb Dbt)ffeug '^ie^; ha^ 
ferner ber S3ac(^ug, ben irir im Sout)re fe^^en, nid)tg anberg ift 



Die Homantifd?c 5d?ule. 133 

olfS ber anmulic3e <Boi)n ber Semele ntit bev fii^nen 28e^mut 
in ben 5(ugen nnb ber l^eiligen 5SoUuft in ben geiPi)I6t tueic^en 
Sippen. ?(nber§ ift e§ in ber rontantifc^en £un)"t; ha Ijabzn 
bie Srrfa^rten eineS 3tttterg noc^ cine ejoterifc^e 93ebeutung, 
fie beuten ttielleicf)! auf bie Sn-fal^rten be^S 2eben§ iibert}aupt ; 5 
ber 3)rarf)e, ber iibertmtnben luirb, ift bie Siinbe; ber Tlanh^U 
bnnm, ber beni .S^elben nn§ ber %^xnt fo tri3ft(id) ^ubnftet, bn§ 
ift bie ®reieinit3feit, ©ott SSater nnb ®ott So^n nnb ®ott 
|)eiliger ©eift, bie ^ngleic^ 6in§ QU§mad)en, loie S^Ju^, ?^Qfer 
nnb Jlern biefelbc SJlanbel finb. 3)a§ ift nnn ber S^arafter 10 
ber mittelalterlirfjen '^oefie, bie iDir bie romantifdjie nennen. 

2)ie f(affifd)e ^unft t}atte nnr ha^^ (£nblicf)e barjuftellen, nnb 
i^re ©eftalten fonnten ibentifcf) fein niit ber ^b^t be^S Mnft= 
Ier§. ®ie romanttfd)e 5lunft ^ntte ba^i llnenblic^e nnb lauter 
fpiritualiftifd)e SBejiefiungen bar^nfteflen ober tiielme^r anju^ 15 
benten nnb fie na^m i^re B^f^^^^t ^n einem (5l)ftem trnbitio= 
nefler (Sl)m6oIe, ober Uielmetjr ^um ^ara6oIifd)en, tnie fd)on 
®r)riftu§ felbft feine fpirttualiftifdjen ^hccn bnrd) ntlerlei fc^ijne 
^arabeln bentlid) ^n madden fudjte. SDa^er ba§ 5!J?t)ftifd)e, 
afJdtfcI^afte, 28unber6are nnb U6erfd)UicngIid)e in ben ^unft= 20 
tner!en be§ SKitteloIterg ; bie 'ip^antafie modjt i^re cntfe^(id}ften 
Sfnftrengnngen, boS 9?eingeiftige burd) finnlidje SBilber borjn^ 
ftellen, nnb fie erfinbet bie foloffalften Xofl^eiten, fie ftiilpt ben 
^elion anf ben Cffa, tm '^axci'oai auf ben Siturel, um hen 
|)immel ^n errcid)en. 25 

2. 
Seffing. 

Seffing wax ber Iitterarifd)e 5(rminiu§, ber nnfer Sl^eater bon 
jener (^remb§errfd)aft befreite. (Sr ^eigte un^5 bie 9?id)tigfeit, bie 
2ad^erlic^feit, bie ?tbgefd)madt§eit jener 9cad)a^mnngen be§ fran= 
jijfifc^en 3;;^eater'5, ba§ felbft luieber beni 65ricd}ifd)en nad}ge= 
a'^mt fd)ien. 5lber nic^t blo^ burd) feine 5lritif, fonbern and) 30 
bnrd^ feine eignen 5Funfttt)erfe iDorb er ber Stifter ber neuern 



134 HEINE'S PROSE. 

beutfcf)en Criginallittevatur. 5(Ue Siic^tungeu be^ ®eifte^, otle 
(seiten be^ 2eben§ bevjolgte biefer Mann ntit (Sntl^ufiQgntus 
unb nneigenmil^igfelt. fuiift, ST^eoIogie, 5{(tevtum§mi[jenfd)Qft, 
^id)tfun)"t, 3:^eatcv!rittf, ®efd)id)te, QlleS tried er mit bemfelben 

5 Gifer itnb ^^u bcinfelben S^vedc. ^n nllen jeinen 3Berfen lebt 
biefelbe grofje fo^iale ^bee, btefelbe fortfdjreitenbe ^umanilat, 
btefelbe SSernunftreligion, beren ^^^^anne^ ev umr unb beren 
•^JJeffiaS loir nod) crlDavtcn. ®iefe JReligion prcbigte er immer, 
nber leiber oft gan^ allein itnb in bcr SSiiftc. Itnb bann fef)(te 

lo i^m nud) bie ,^unft, ben Stein in S3rot jn DeriDanbeln ; er t)er= 
brad)te ben grii^ten Xeit feincS 2eben§ in 5(rmut unb 2)rQng= 
fat; tia^ ift ein ^-tud), ber faft auf alien gro^en (^eiftern ber 
^eutfd)en laftet, unb bielteidit erft burc^ bie ))otitifd]e SBefreiung 
getitgt Juirb. 9He^r at§ man a^nte, luar Sejftng auc^ potitijd) 

15 betoegt, eine (Sigenfc^oft, bie mir bet feinen 3^itgenDffen gar 
nid)t finben ; iuir nierfen jet^t erft, mag er ntit ber 6d)itberung 
be§ ^uobe^befpoti^ntitS in „(£ntitia ©atotti" genteint t)at. Wan 
t)iett t^n bamalS nur fiir einen 6f)ain|)iDn ber ®eifte0freit)eit 
unb S3efdmpfer ber fterifaten ^ntoteran^ ; benn jeine t^eotogijc^en 

20 Sc^riften berftanb man fd)Lm befjer. S)ie ^-ragmente „uber 
Sr^ie^ung bc§ ^enfd)engefd)Ied)te§", n)etd)e Gug^ne 9tobrigue 
tn§ i^ran5ofi|d)e iiberfet^t t)at, fiinnen t)ielteid)t htn ^Vfanjofen t>on 
ber umfafjenben ^eite be§ 2effingfd)en ©eifteS einen S3egn[f 
geben. ^ie beiben fritifd}en (3d)riften, metc^e btn meiften ©inftufe 

25 auf bie ^unft au^geiibt, ftnb feine „^amburgifd)e dramaturgic" 

Itnb fein „2aDfoon, ober itber bie ©ren^en ber 9)?aterei unb 

^oefie." Seine au?-ge5eid)netften Xtjeaterftitrfe finb: Gmitia 

©atotti, Wmna Hon S8arnt)etm unb SfJat^an ber SBeife. 

®ott^oIb Gp^raim 2effing n^arb geboren 5U ©omenj in ber 

30 2aufi|;, ben 22. ^omw^ 1729, unb ftarb ju SSraunfdjtneig ben 
15. f^ebruar 1781. C^r loar ein ganger Wann, ber, irenn er 
mit feiner ^otemif ha^' 9tlte ^erftiirenb befam^fte, aud^ 5U 
gteid)er ^dt fetber ettnaS Sflcnc?^ unb Seffere^ fd)uf; er gtid), 
fagt ein beutfd)er 5(utor, jenen frommen ^uben, bie beim ^\mU 



Pie Homanltfd?e Sd?ulc. 135 

ten 2;em|)eI6au tion ben ^Ingriffen ber j^reinbe oft ge[ti3rt iourben, 
unb bann mtt ber einen ^;)anb gegen biefe tcimpften, nnb mit 
ber anbern ."panb am ©otte^i^aufe lueiter bauteit. ($^3 ift ^ier 
nid^t bte ©tefle, wo id) me^r Don Seffing fagen biirfte; aber 
id) fann nid)t umt)in 5U bemerfen, \)a^ er in ber ganjen Sitte= 5 
raturgeid)id)te berjenige Sd)riftfteIIer i[t, ben id) am meiften 
(iebe. 9?od) eine§ anbern ®d)riftfteUeit\ ber in bemfelben 
®eifte unb 5U bemfelben S^vtdt luirfte unb 2ef[ing^3 nac^fter 
'D?ad)fo(ger genannt werben fann, mitt id) f)ier enuci^nen; feine 
SSiirbigung ge()Lirt freilid) ebenfatlS nid)t ^iert)er; \vk er benn 10 
ubert)aupt in ber Sitteraturgefd)ic^te einen ganj einfamen ^la^ 
einnimmt, unb fein 3!>erf)altni§ gu ^dt unb ^eitgenofjen nod) 
immer nid)t beftimmt au§gef|3rod)en luerbcn tann. (£§ ift 
3o()ann ©ottfrieb |)erber, geboren 1744 gu 9Korungen in Cft= 
|)reu^en unb geftorben 5U 3Beimor in ®ad)fen im Satire 1803. 15 

2)ie Sitteraturgefd)icf)te ift bie gro^e SDZorgue, luo jeber feine 
Xoten auffud)t, bie er liebt ober toomit er nenuanbt ift. SSenn 
id) ha unter fo nielen unbebeutenben 2eid)en hm Seffing ober 
ben Berber jer)e mit i()ren er^abenen ^Zenfd)enge[id)tern, bann 
|jod)t mir ha§> .^erj. SSie biirfte id) Doriiberge^en, o§ne euc^ 20 
fliid)tig bie blaffen Si^l^en gu fiiffen! ' 

SSenn aber Seffing bie 9'Jac^a^merei be§ fran5ofifd)en 5tftev= 
gried)entum§ gar mad)tig ^erftorte, fo ()at er bod) felbft, eben 
burd) feine .^iniueifung auf bie iuirflid)en Jlunfttuerfe be§ grie= 
c^ifd)en 5lltertum§, geiuiffermafeen einer neuen 9ht tf)i3rid)ter 25 
5f?ad)al)mungen 58orfd)ub geteiftet. 3)urd) feine 33efam|)fung 
be§ religibfen 9(berglauben§ beflirberte er fogar bie niid)terne 
9tufflarung§fud)t, bie fid) ju 33ertin breit mad)te, unb im feligen 
^fJicotai i^r .f)auptorgan, unb in ber adgcmeinen beutfd)cn 
93ibIiot^e! i^r m-fenal befa^. "I^ie f(ag(id)ftc 'J)(ittc(mnf3igfeit 3° 
begann bama(§, luibcrmiirtiger a(§ jc, itir 33efen ^u treibcn, unb 
ha§' Sdppifd)e unb Seere blie§ fid) auf, une ber ^-rofd) in ber ^abd. 

^an irrt fe:^r, menu man etioa glaubt, baf? (^oet^e, ber ba^ 
mal§ fd)on aufgetaud)t, bereit^ allgcmein anertanut geiuefen fei. 



136 HEINE'S PROSE. 

(Sein „&o^ tion 93erlid)ingen" unb jetn „38ert^er" loaren tnit 
S3egeifterung aufgenommen toorben, aber bie 3Berfe ber gert)i3^n= 
Iid)[ten Stiiniper luaren e§ nid)t minber, unb man gob ©oet^en 
jinr eine fletne 5^ifd)e in bem !Jem|)eI ber fiitteratur. 5^itr ben 

5 „®o^'' unb ben ,3ert()er" I)atte ba§ ^ublifum, iDie gejagt, mit 
S3egei)'terung oufgenonnnen, nbev me^r inegen be§ (Stoffe§ aB 
luegen i^rer artt[tifd)en S^or^iige, bie faft niemonb in biefen 5!Kei= 
fterlDerfcn ju jc^cit^cn berftanb, ^er „®o^" wax ein brQmati[ier= 
ter Oflitterromon unb bieje ®attung liebte man bamal§. ^n bem 

TO „5Sert^er" fa^ man nur bie Seavbeitung einer lua^ren ©efc^ic^te, 
bie be§ jungen ^^nijatem, eine§ ^iingling^, ber fid) ou§ Siebe 
tDtgefd)o[ien unb baburd) in jener minbjtiflcn ^^it einen fe^r 
ftarfen Sdrm gemad)t; man Ia§ mit X^rcinen feine rii^renben 
93riefe; man bemerfte jc^arffinnig, i>a'^ bie ?trt, mie 5Sert:^er ou§ 

15 einer abeligen ©ejellfd)aft cntfernt morben, f einen 2eben§iiberbru^ 
gefteigert 1)ab^; bie ^rage iiber ben ©elbftmorb gab bem S3ud)e 
no^ met}r S8efpred)ung ; einige 9?arren ncrfielen auf bie ^i)te, 
\id) bei biejer ©elegen^eit ebenfatle totjufdjiefeen ; ha§ 33ud) macule 
burd^ jeinen ©toff einen bebeutenben ^nalleffeft. ^ie 9?omane 

20 t)on Huguft Safontaiue murben jebod) ebenfo gern gelefen, unb 
ba biefer unauf|ln1id) fd)rieb, fo mar er berii^mter aU SBoIfgong 
©oetl^e. SBielanb mar ber bamalige gro^e ^id)ler, mit bem e§ 
etmo nur ber §err Dbenbid)ter 9tamler ju 33crlin in ber ^oefie 
aufne^men fonnte. 5tbgijttifd) tpurbe 5Sietanb uere{)rt, me^r a\§ 

25 jemale^ ®oet^e. ®a§ 2:^eater be^errfd)te ^fflanb mit feinen biir= 
gerlid) Iormoi)anten Bremen unb ^o^ebue mit feinen banal 
mi^igen ^ off en. 

3. 
3)ie S3riiber ©c^Iegel. 

S)iefe Siterotur mar e§, mogegen fic^ mo'^renb ben le^ten ^af)- 

ren be§ Dorigen ^a^rt)unbert§ eine @d)ule in ^eutfd)Ianb er'^ob, 

30 bie loir bie romantifdie genonnt, unb a(§ beren @6rant§ fic^ un§ 

bie |)erren 5luguft SSit^elm unb ^riebrid) 6c^IegeI ^rdfentiert 



Die Homanttfd?e 5d?ule. 137 

l^aben. ^^J^i^/ i^i-i fid) bieje beiben SBriiber neb|"t Dielen g(eic^ge= 
ftimmten ©eiftern auf unb ju befauben, war ber SKittelpunft, 
bolt too au§ bie neue aftfjetlfc^e 2)oftrin ft^ berbreitete. ^c^ 
fage: 2)oftrin, benn bieje ©c^ule begann tnit S3eurteilung ber 
^uiiftioerte ber SSergangen^eit unb mit bem Stecept gu ben ^unft= 5 
merfen ber ^^funft. ^n biefen beiben 9tid)tungen ^at bie ©c^(e= 
geljd)e ©d)ule gro^e S^erbienfte unt bie dft^etifd)e tritit. S3ei 
ber 33eurtei(ung ber fd)on Dor^anbenen ^unftmerfe lourben ent= 
meber ifire ^langel unb ®ebred)en nad)gen)iefen, ober i^re 58or= 
jiige unb <Sd)i3nt)eiten beleuc^tet. ^n ber ^olemif, in jenem lo 
5(ufbeden ber artifti]d)en a}ldngel unb (^iebrec^en, luaren bie |)er= 
ren ©c^legel burc^auS bie 5^ad)a^mer be§ alten Sefjing^, fie be= 
mac^tigten fic^ feineg gro^en (Sd)(nc^tfd)mert§ ; nur wax ber ?trm 
be§ |)errn ?tugu[t 28il^elm @d)legel Diel ^u ^art unb fc^iDdc^Iid) 
unb ha^ 5tuge feineS 33ruber§ ^^riebrid) biel ju nttjftifc^ umn)i3(tt, 15 
al§ ba^ jener jo ftar! unb biefer fo \d)ax\ treffenb 5ufd){Qgen 
tonnte loie 2e[jing. ^n ber reprobujierenben ^ritif aber, too 
bie 6d)i3n^eiten eine§ £unfttuerf^ tieranjc^aulic^t iDerben, wo e§ 
auf ein feineS §erau§fiif)Ien ber (£igentiimlid)feiten an!am, mo 
biefe sum SSerftanbni^ gebrac^t toerben mu^ten, ba finb bie |)er= 20 
ren (Sd)IegeI bem alten Seffing ganj iiberlegen. 2Ba§ foil ic^ 
aber t)on i^ren 9tece|)ten fiir angufertigenbe SJZeifteriuerfe fagen! 
2)a offenbarle fid) bei ben ^erren 3d)IegeI eine Cfinmac^t, bie 
loir ebenfatiS bei Seffing gu finben glauben. 5Iud) biefer, fo ftarf 
er im SSerneinen ift, fo fc^mad) ift er im ^ejafien, felten fann 25 
er ein ©runbprinjip ouffteUen, noc^ feitener ein ric^tige^. ©§ 
fe^Ite i^m ber fefte S3oben einer ^^i(ofopf)ie, eine§ pt)i(ofo|j^ifd)en 
©t)ftem§. S)iefe§ ift nun bet ben |)erren ©djlegel in nod) t)iel 
troftloferem ©rabe ber ^atl. Tlan fabelt mand)erlei t)on bem 
©influ^ be§ t5id)tefd)en ^beali§mu§ unb ber ©d)eningf(^en 9'?a= 30 
turp^ilofop^ie auf bie romantifd)e ©c^ule, bie man fogar gon^ 
barau§ ~^ert)orge^en Ici^t. 5t6er ic^ fe^e fjier :^i)d)ften§ nur ben 
(Sinflu^ einiger f^id^tefd)en unb Sd)ellingfd)en ©ebanfenfrags 
mente, feine^tregS ben ©influ^ einer ^^i(ofop§ie. ^err @c^el= 



138 Heine's prose. 

ling, bcr bamaUS in ^cna boclcvtc, f)at freilid) perfonlic^ grofeen 
(Sinflu^ Quf bie romantijc()e ®rf)ule ouSgeiibt; er ift, tm§ man 
in ^ranfreic^ nid)t Uiei^, nurf) ein ©tiiff ^oet, unb cS ^ei^t, e^^ 
fei nod) gmeifel^aft, oh er nid)t jeine jdintlidjen p^iIofo|)^ifd)en 

5 I^e()ren in einem poctifd)en, \a inetvifd)en Oieioonbe f)eiau§geben 
joKe. liefer ^^y^ifel d)arnttQrifiert h^n Tlann. 

SBenn aber bie |)eiTen ©d)legel jiir bie 50^eiftertt)er!e, ble fie 
fid).t)ei ben ^o,eten i^ver (Sc^ule beftellten, !eine fefte IJ^eorie 
ange&en fonnten, jo erfet^ten fie biefen 9}lange( baburd), ha^ fie 

10 bie bcften .^unftmerfe bcv 58ergnngen^eit al§ ^Jlufter anpriefen 
unb i§ren 3d)ii(ern juganglic^ moc^ten. 3)iefeg imren nun 
^au|)tfad)(id) bie SSerfe ber d)riftIid)=fat^oIifd)en ^unft be§ 
9}?ittela(ter§. 2)ie itberfe^ung be§ ®§Qffpeare§, ber on ber 
Qirenge biefer £unft ftet)t unb fdion |)roteftnntifc^ !Inr in unfere 

15 moberne ^t\t f)ereinlad)elt, \mi nur ju ^oIemifd)en ^luerfen 
beftimmt, beren Sefpred}ung t)ier ^u tDeitldufig mdre. ?(ud) 
umrbe biefe ilberfe^ung t)on .^errn ?(. 28. (Se^Iegel unternom= 
men ^u einer 3cit, al§ man fid) nod^ nid)t ganj in§ WlititU 
alter juriid ent^ufia^miert ^atte. ©pciter, aB biefe§ gefc^o'fi, 

20 marb ber ©alberon iiberfe^t unb meit iiber ben @:^aff|)eare an= 
gepriefen; htxxn bei jenem fanb man bie ^oefie be§ ^ittel^ 
a(ler§ am reinften ou^geprdgt, unb gmar in i()ren beiben §aupt= 
momenten: 9tittertum ilnb 5!)Uind)^^tum. ®ie frommen SLimo= 
bien be§ !afti(ianif^en ^riefterbid)ter§, beffen ^oetifd)e S3Iumen 

25 mit ^Bei^maffer befprengt unb fird)lic^ geraud)ert finb, iDurben 
je^t nac^gcbilbet mit all i^rer ^eiligen (^ranbe^ja, mit all i^rem 
facerbotalen Suju§, mit ail i^rer gebenebeiten 3;:DtIt)eit; unb in 
2)eutfd)Ianb erb(itf)ten nun jene buntgldubigen, ndrrifd^ tief= 
finnigen ^id)tungen, in melc^en man fid) mt)ftifd) nerliebte, mie 

30 in ber „2(nbad)t jum Ireuj", ober 5ur (S^re ber SD?utter=(iJotte§ 

fd)htg, loie im „ftonbI)aften ^rinjen"; unb 3<ic{)aria§ Werner 

trieb ha^ '3)ing fo meit, \vk man e§ nur treiben fonnte, o'^ne 

i)on DbrigfeitS megen in ein ?^arrent)au§ eingefperrt ju n>erben. 

Unfere ^oefie, fagten bie ^^erren (Sd)Iege(, ift alt, unfere 



Vic Homanttfd?e 5d?ulc. 139 

SKufe ift ein altes SSeib mit einem 8))tnnrocfen, unfer 5tmur 
ift fein blouber Jinabe, fonbern ein berfdjrumpfter S^vtxQ mit 
c^iauen .^^aoren, unfere ©efii^Ie firtb abgeiuelft, unfere ^^an^ 
tofte ijt tierborrt: ioir miifien un§ erfrifd)en, wix tniiffen bie 
uerfd)utteten iDuellcn ber nattjen, einfiiltigddjen ^oefie be§ 9)Jit= 
telaltevg luieber ouffud)en, ha fprubelt un§ entgegen ber Xxaxit 
ber SSerjimguitg. ®ag lie^ fid) ba§ trorfne, biirre SSoIf nid)t 
giueinial fagen; befonber^ bie armen ®urft^dlfe, bie im inav= 
fifd)en Sanbe ja^en, luollten luieber blii^enb unb jugenblid) 
tDerben, unb fie ftiirjten nad) jenen SunberqueUeii, unb haS^ 
joff nnb fc^Iiirfte unb fc^Iiicferte mit iibermd^iger ®ier. 5(ber 
e§ erging i^nen tuie ber olten .fammerjungfer, tjon tt)eld)er 
wan foIgenbeS erjdfilt. (Sie ^atte beinerft, bafs i:^re S)ame 
ein SSunberelijir befa^, ba§ bie ^ugenb loieber fjerftettt; in 
?lbtt)efen:^eit ber ®anie na^ni fie nun au§ beren S^oitette ha§> 
t^Idfd)^en, iDeId)e§ jene§ (Slijir entf)ielt; ftatt aber nur einige 
2:ro;3fen ju trinfen, t^at fie einen grof3en, langcn ©c^Iud, bofj 
fie bur(^ bie '^i3c^ftgefteigerte 2Bunberhaft be§ nerjiingenben 
Strang nic^t blo^ tt)ieber jung, fonbern gar 5U einem gan^ 
fteinen ^inbe iuurbe. 23at)rUd), fo ging e§ namentUd) unferent 
r)ortreffnd)en .^errn 3:ied, einem ber beften 3)id)ter ber ©d)ule; 
cr ^ntte t>on ben «oIBbiid)crn unb ®ebid)ten be§ 9}Zitte(aIter§ 
fottiel eingefi^Iudt, ha^ er faft mieber ein f inb murbe, unb gu 
jener latlenben (Sinfalt ^erabbliifite, bie i^rau non @tae( fo fe^r Diel 
9}?ii()e ^atte ju beiDunbern. ©ie gefte^t felber, bnf] e§ i^r furio§ 
borfomme, menn eine ^erfon in einem !2)rnma mit einem 9J?ono= 
log bebiitiert, lueldjer mit ha\ Morten anfdngt: ^d) bin ber 
tuadere S3onifaciu§, unb id) fomme, end) ju fagen u. f. m. 

§err 2ubung Xied fyit burd) feinen 9toman: „(2ternbalb§ 
SBanberungen" unb burd) bie t»on i^m tjeraucn^egebenen unb 
Don einem gemiffen SSadenrobcr gefd)riebenen „,t}er5en§ergief3un= 
gen eine§ funftliebenben ^lofterbruber^^" and) hen bilbenben 
^iinftlern bie naiben, ro^en ^rnfdnge ber .ftunft al§ 9}fufter 
bargefteUt. 3)ie i^ri3mmig!eit unb ItinbUc^feit biefer Serfe, 



140 Heine's prose. 

bie \\d) eben in i^rer ted)ni|d)en Unbe^olfen'^eit htnbgiebt, murbe 
jur 9ZacI)al)mung em^fot)Ien. SSon 'Siap^ad juollte man md)tg 
me^ir loiffen, !aum einntol Don feinem Server ^erugino, ben 
man fveilic^ fd)on :^Li^er fc^ci^te, nnb in loelc^eni man nod) 

5 9?e)'te jener S5ovtreff(id)!eiten entbedte, beren ganje ^iiUc man 
in ben unfterBIid)en 9)leifter'n)er!en be§ %xa ©ioUanno ^tngelico 
bo i^iefole fo anbad)t§tioU BelDunberle. W\U man fid) ^ier 
einen S3egriff tjon bem ©efc^made ber bamoligen ^nnftent^u^ 
fiaften mod^en, fo mn^ man nad) bem Sonbre ge^en, \vo noc!^ 

lo bie Beften ©emalbe jener D^eifter :^angen, bie man bamaB 
nnbebingt Dere'^rte; nnb ioitt man fid) einen S3egriff t)on bem 
gro^en |)aufen ber ^oeten madden, bie bamaB in aflen mi3g= 
lid^en S8er§arten bie 2)ic!^tungen be§ 9WitteIaIter§ na(^ar)mten, 
fo mn^ man nad^ bem S^Jarrentiaug ^u G^arenton gefin. 

4. 

®oei:^e unb <Sd)iner. 

15 @^ater:^in f|)rec^e ic^ t)on ben nenen Sid^tern, bie iDcii^renb 
ber ®oett)efd)en ^aiferjeit ^erbortraten. 3)a§ ift ein junger 
SSalb, beffen ©tdmme erft je^t i^re ©rijfee jeigen, feitbem bie 
^nbertjd^rige ®id)e gefaflen ift, bon beren ^^^eigen fie fo loeit 
iiberragt unb iiberfd^attet iDurben. 

20 @g fe^Ite, loie fd)on gefagt, nid)t an einer Dp^ofition, bie 
gegen ©oet^e, biefen gro^en 58aum, mit Grbittemng eiferte. 
SKenfc^en bon ben entgegengefe^teften ?D?einungen tiereinigten 
fic^ 5U folc^er Dp)3ofition. ®ie ^Htglaubigen, bie Crt^^obojen 
drgerten fic^, ha''^ in bem ©tamme be§ gro^en S3aume§ feine 

25 9'?ifd)e mit einem ^eiligenbilbd^en befinblid) loar, ja ha'i^ fogar 
bie ®rt)aben be§ ^eibentum§ barin i^r ^ejenwefen trieben, 
nnb fie fatten gem mit getueil^ter 5(^.1, gleid^ bem tieiligen 
S8onifaciu§, biefe alte ^Qubereic^e niebergefdllt ; bie 9?engldu= 
bigen, bie S3efenner be§ Siberali§mu§ drgerten fi^ im ®egen= 

30 teil, ba^ man biefen 93aum nid)t ju einem ^^rei^eit^baum, unb 



Die Homantifd?c Sdpule. 141 

ant aflenoenigfteit ^u einer 33arrlfabe benutjen fonnte. ^n ber 
X^at, ber S3num wax ju ^oc^, mon fonnte nicfit auf feinen 
SBi^fel eine rote Wlni^t fteden unb barunter bie ©arnrngnole 
tan^en. ^a^3 cjro^e ^nblifum aber bere^rte blefen Sanni 
eben, lueit er fo felbftcinbig {)errlic^ wax, toeil er fo lieblic^ bie 5 
ganje 2Be(t niit fetnem 38or)Ibuft erfiillte, loeil feine B^oeitje jo 
:prnd)tt)ot( bi§ in hm ^imniel rogten, fo \>a]i eo au§fa^, ol^ 
feien bie ©terne nur bie golbnen i5rM)te be§ gro^en $3nnber= 
baum§. 

^ie Dppofition gegen ®oetf)e beginnt eigentlid) mit bent ®r= lo 
fc^einen ber fogenonnten falfdjen 3Banberjat)re, \\}dd)t unter bein 
Xitel „?8i(^elni mc\\kx§> SSanberja^re" int ^a^re 1821, dfo 
balb ttad) bem llntergang ber (Sd)IegeI, bei ©ottfrieb SBaffe in 
Clneblinbnrg fjeronefanien. @oetf)e ^atte ndntlid) nnter ^b^n 
biefem 3:ite( eine <^ortjetmng bon „^i(^e(m ^ei[ter§ 2e^rjat)ren" 15 
ongefiinbigt, unb foitberbarerlueife erfc^ien biefe S'l^vtfetwng g(eid)= 
jeitig mit jenent litterarifc^en ®op|)eIganger, loorin nid)t bto^ 
bie @oet^efd)e ®d)reibnrt nac^gea^int wax, fonbern and) ber 
|)e(b ht§> (S5oet^cjd)en Criginntrontan§ fid) q(^ ^anbelnbe ^erfon 
barfteltte. ^iefe 9?ad)affuttg jeugte nidit foiuof)! toon Dielem 20 
®eifte, ah^ Dietnietjr Don grofjem 2^a!te, unb ba ber SSerfaffer 
einige ^eit feine 9tnonl)mitdt ju beinafjren lunate unb man i^n 
bergebeng ju errotett fud)te, fo juarb ba§ ^ntereffe be§ ^ubli= 
!um§ noc^ fitnftlic^ gefteigert. 6§ tuarb bem ®oet§e in jenent 
$8n(^e borgelDorfen, baf] feine 2)ic^tuitgen feinen moraIifd)en 25 
3iued :§dtten; ha'^ er feine ebten Oieftatten, fonbern nnr bnlgdre 
j^iguren fd)affen fonne; ha'^i ^ingegen <3d)i((er bie ibealifd) ebe(= 
ften (S^araftere aufgeftellt unb ba^er ein grofjerer 3)id)ter fei. 

Se^tere§, bo^ ndmlic^ (3d}i((er gri)^er fei al§ G3oet^e, war ber 
befonbere ©treitpunft, hm jene§ 93uc^ r}ert>orgerufen. SDIan XtQx- 30 
fiel in bie ^Zanie, bie ^robufte beiber ^id)tcr 5U liergleid)en, 
unb bie 9J?einungen teilten fid), 3)ie (Sd)iflerianer pod)ten auf 
bie fittlid)e ^;)err(id)feit eine§ Wax ^iccoloinini, einer X^^efla, 
eine§ 9Karqui§ ^ofa unb fonftiger (3d)iUerfd)en $l:^eater^elben, 



142 Heine's prose. 

juogegen fie bie ®oetl)ejd}en ^erfonen, eine ^t)l(ine, eiu £at^= 
c^n, ein ^(ard)eu unb beicjicldjen f}iibfd)e itveaturen fur uu= 
inoraIifd)e 3Seib^^6tIber erfldrten. S)ie ®oett)eanei' bemevften 
Iddjelnb, bo^ IciUere unb and) bie @oet§efd)en .^elben fd)ii)ev(id) 

5 q(§ moralifd) gu Uertreten maren, ha'i^ ober bie SSefurbevuug bev 
SKoral, bie man Don ®oet!)e§ ^idjtungen ijerlnnge, feine^iuegg 
ber S^vtd ber ^unft fei, benn in ber tunft gabe e§ feine 
Biuerfe, \vk in bem SBeltbau felbft, iuo nur ber 5U?enfc^ bie 
^egriffe ,,3^^^^^ ""b SJlittel" ^ineingegriibelt ; bie 5luuft, luie bie 

lo SBelt, fei i^rer felbft toiUen ha, unb luie bie 3SeU eiuig biefelbe 

bleibt, luenn aud) in i^rer S3eurteilung bie 5(nfid)ten ber 9J?en= 

fc^en unauf^ijrlic^ ioec^feln, fo niiiffe aud) bie ^unft Don ben 

jeitlic^en ^Infic^ten ber 9)Jenfc^en unobr)Qngig bleiben. 

-^ ^nbem bie ©oet^eaner toon fo(d)er ?lnfid)t auSge^cn, betrad)ten 

15 fie bie 5lunft aU eine unab^angige ^lueite ^e(t, bie fie fo ^od) 
ftellen, bafj aUt^ Sireiben ber 9Wenfc^en, if)re Steligion unb if)re 
Moxal, iDed)feInb unb loanbelbor, unter i§r ^in fid) beioegt. 
3d) !ann ober biefer %n\id)t nid)t unbebingt ^ulbigen ; bie ©oet^e^ 
aner lie^en fic^ boburd) berleiten, bie ^unft felbft a\§ haS' ^i)d)fte 

20 ju profianiieren unb Don ben 5(nf|)riid)en jener erften U)irflid^en 
SSelt, iDeId)er boc^ ber S^orrang gebiiljrt, fid) ab5uiuenben. 

(Sd)iUer ^ai fid) jener erften SSclt Diet beftimniter angefd)(offen 
*a(§ ®oet^e, unb w'xx niiiffen i^n in biefer C>i^fi'i)^ loben. 3§n, 
ben ^riebrid) Sc^ifler, erfa^te lebenbig ber ®eift feiner 3eit, er 

25 rang mit if)m, er marb Don i^m be<yr)ungen, er folgte if)m ^um 
5lam^fe, er trug fein ^Banner, unb e§ loar baefelbe ^Banner, 
luorunter man and) jenfeit'3 be§ 9tf)eine§ fo enl^ufiaftifd) ftritt, 
unb luofiir loir nod) immer bereit finb, unfer befte§ S3(ut 5U 
Dergie^en, ©chiller fc^rieb fiir bie gro^en ^been ber 9fteDolu= 

30 tion, er ^erftijrte bie geiftigen S3aftil(en, er baute an bem Jempel 
ber i^'i'ei^eit, unb jioar an jenem ganj gro^en IJempel, ber alte 
9Jationen gleid) ciner einjigen ^riibergemeinbe umfd)UeBen foil; 
er tear .^o^mo^olit, Gr begann mit jenem 4^a^ gegen bie S^er= 
gangenf)eit, luelc^en loir in ben „9?dubern" fe^en, loo er einem 



Die Homantifd?c 5d?ulc. 143 

fleinen Xitanen g(etd)t, ber ou^j ber (Sd)u(e gelaufen ift unb 
6d)nap§ getrunfen ^at unb bent Jupiter bie ^enfter eintnivft; 
er enbigte mit jcnev Siede fiir bie gufi^nft ^ie fcfion im ^on 
^ado^S loie ein 58(umeniualb ^erborbliitit, unb er felbev ift jener 
aJJavqui^ ^o\a, ber ^ugleid) ^rop^et unb Solbat ift, ber auc^ 5 
fiir ha§^ fnm|jft, \va§ er |3ro|)^e5ctt, unb unter beni fpanifc^en 
Mantel bn§ fcf)bnfte .^er^ tragi, ha§> jema(§ in S^eutfc^Ianb ge= 
iiebt unb gelitten ^at. 

^er ^oet, ber fteine 5'?acf)fd)o|)fer, g(eirf)t bem lieben (^ott 
and) bnrin, bafj er feine 3[l?enfd)en nnc^ bem eignen 33i(be er= lo 
fd)afft. 28enn ba^er ^axi ^HJoor unb ber 3Jfarqui^5 ^ofa gan^ 
@d)iller felbft finb, fo g(etd)t (^oet^e feinem SBerf^er, feinem 
28i(i)clm llleifter unb feinem (Vowft, luorin man bie ^^afen 
feinem (^eifte§ ftubieren !ann. SSenn (Schiller fid) gan^ in bie 
6Jefd)id]te ftiir^t, fid) fiir bie gefel(fd)aftlid)en (^ortfd)ritte ber 15 
9JJenfd)t)eit euti)ufiagmiert unb bie 'iBe(tgefd)id)te befingt, fo t)er= 
fenft fid) (yoet^e metjr in bie inbiuibuellen (^efii^te ober in bie 
^unft ober in bie 9?atur. 

9?id)t§ ift t^i5rid)ter, a(§ bie ©eringfc^a^ung ©oet^e^ gu 
©unften be§ @d)i((er, mit meld)em mon e§ feine§tt)eg§ e^rlid) 20 
meinte, unb hm man Don je^er priec\ um (^oet^e ^erab^ufe^en. 
Dber mufite man luirflid) nid)t, baf? jene ^od)gerii^mten, f)od)= 
ibealifd)en (^eftatten, jene ^((tarbilber ber Xugenb unb ber Sitt= 
Iid)feit, bie @d)iUer aufftellt, lueit Ieid)ter ^u tierfertigen maren 
al§ jene fiinb^aften, f(einme(t(id)en, beflerften ^Befen, bie un§ 25 
GJoet^e in feinen ^erfen erblicfen (ciBt? 3Siffen fie benn nid)t, 
ha'^i mittelmd^ige ^aler meiften§ lebenggroRe .S^eiligenbilber auf 
bie SeiniMub |)infeln, ha'iii aber fd)on ein grower ^3}?eifter ba^u 
get)brt, um etiua einen fpanifd)en 33ette(jungen, ber fid) (auft, 
einen nieber(dnbifd)en ^auer, bem ein Qci^n au^^ge5ogen mirb, 30 
unb pfelid)e alte ^eiber, loie unr fie auf fleinen ()ot(anbifc^en 
l?abinettbilbd)en fe^en, (ebenSlna^r unb ted)nifd) notlenbet ^u 
malen? 5)a§ ©ro^e unb 5'Ui^<i)tC>ore la^t fid) in ber Slunft 
meit feid)ter barftellen al§ ha^^ Ileine unb ^u^ige. ®ie agl)p= 



144 Heine's prose. 

tifc^en ^anbtxtx f)abm bem Wo)t^ Diele .^unftftiirfe nQd)niarf)en 
fonnen, 5. 58. bie @d)faugen, ba^ S8(ut, fogar bie f^rDfcI)e; aber, 
aU cr f^cinbar lueit Ieid)tere ^fiubevbincjc, nnmlid) llnge^iefer, 
t)ertior6rad)te, ha geftanben fie i^rc C^niuad)t, unb [ie fonnten 

5 ha^ fleine Unge5iefer nid)t itad)nmd)cn, unb [ie fogten: ®a ift 
ber i^inger 03otte§. @d)eltet immer^in iiber ,bie 0)emetnf)eiten 
im „i^auft/' itbcr bie ©cenen auf bem SBroden, in 9(uerbod)§ 
^ellev, fd)cltet auf bie 2iebcrlid)feiten im ,,9Jieifter" — ha§ fliunt 
it)r aik^' nid)t nnd)mad)cu; ba ift ber (^-inger ©oettje^! 5(ber 

10 i()r mollt bn^3 and) uid)t nad)mad)cn, nub id) ^i)re, mie if)r mit 
^2(bfd)eu bef)auptet: 3Bir fiub feine ^cjenmeifter, luir finb gute 
G^viften. %a^ i^r feine ^eyenmcifter feib, ba§ mei^ id). 

©oet^e§ grof}te§ SSerbienft ift ebcn bie SSolIenbung atle^ beffen 
ma§ er bnrfteKt; ha giebt e§ feine ^nrtien, bie ftarf finb, md^s 

15 renb onbere fd)n)ad); ba ift fcin Xeil au«gemalt, n)df)renb ber 
anbere nur ffi^^iert loorbeu, ha giebt c^S feine S8erlegen^eiten, 
fein ^erfi3mmlid)e^ ^^itUtuerf, feine 58orIiebe fiir (Sin^el^eiten. 
^ebe ^erfon in feinen 9tomonen unb 5)ramen bet)anbe(t er, mo 
fie Korfommt, al§ mdre fie bie i^au|)t|jerfDn. 60 ift e$ and) 

20 bei ^omer, fo bei ©^affpeare. ^n ben ^erfen* alter gro^en 
®id)ter giebt e§ eigentlid) gar feine S^ebenperfonen, jebe ^igur 
ift |)au)3t|jerfon an i^rer ©telle. ©otd)e ®id)ter gleic^en ben 
abfotuten ^^iirften, bie ben 9Kenfd)en feinen felbftdnbigen 3Bert 
beimeffen, fonbern i^nen felber nad) eigenem (^utbiinfen t^re 

25 :^b(^fte ©eltung juerfennen. ?(B ein fran5i)fifd)er (^efanbter 
einft gegen ben ^aifer ^aul Don SJu^tanb erwd^nte, ba^ ein 
mic^tiger Wann feineS 9teid)e§ fic^ fiir irgenb eine <Ba<i)t inters 
efftere, ha fiel i^m ber ^'aifer ftreng in bie 9kbe mit ben merf^ 
miirbigen 3Borten: 㩤 giebt in biefem 9?ei^e feinen mic^tigeu 

30 ^JJann, aufjer bemjenigen, mit meldjem ^c^ eben fprec^e, unb fo 
lange ^d) ebcn mit i{)m fpred)e, ift er H)id)tig.'" ©in abfoluter 
2)id)ter, ber ebenfalls feine Tlad}t t)on ©otte^ ©nabe er^alten 
f^ai, betrad)tet in gleic^er ^eife biejenige ^erfon feine§ (^eifter= 
reid)§ al§ bie !Did)tigfte, bie er eben fprec^en Id^t, bie eben un= 



Die Homanttfd?e 5d?ulc. 145 

ter feme t^eber geraten, uttb au§ fDld)em ^unftbef|)oti§mu§ ent= 
fte^t jene ttjunbevbare SSoUenbung ber fleinften t^iguven in ben 
SBerfen .^omer^3, ®f)aff|)eave§ anb ©oet^ea. 

28enn id) etioaS f)erbe t>on ben ©egnern ®oetr)e§ gef|)ro(^en 
i)abi, fo bitrfte id) nod) niel .^erdere^^ bon feinen ?l|JoIogiften 5 
fagen. 5)ie nieiften berfelOen ^aben in i^vem Gifer no(^ gri3Bere 
Xi)oxl')tittn t)orgebrad)t. 9(uf ber ©renje be§ 2ad)ernc^en fte^t 
in biefer .S^infid)t einer, namen§ §err (frfermann, bem e§ ii£)ri= 
gen§ nid)t an GJeift fe^It. ^n bem £am|3fe gegen §errn ^uft= 
fud)en Tjat ^\u1 Smmevmann, ber je^^t nnfer growler bramotijc^er 10 
®id)ter ift, feine fritifd)en ©poren ertuorben ; er ^nt ha ein ttor= 
trefflid)e§ (2d)riftd)en ^u Xage geflirbert. 3ii"ie'ft ^abm \\&) bie 
S3ei1iner bei biejer G)e(egen^eit au§ge5eid)net. ®er bebentenbjte 
f ampe fitr ©oct^e tuar ju jeber ^eit SSarn^agen Don ©nfe, ein 
^ann, ber ©ebanfen int §^^"3^" ^™9t ^i^ ft" gvo^ [inb tuie bie 15 
SBelt, unb [ie in Morten an§fprid)t, bie fo foftbar nnb jierlic^ 
finb luie gefd)nittene ©emmen. (f§ i[t jener Uorne^me ®eift, 
nuj befjen llrteil C^oet^e immer bn?^ nieifte 03emid)t gelegt ^at 
— SSiefleid)t ift e§ nii|^(id), ^ier ju erludf)nen, bn^ Iq^xx SBil^elm 
Don ^umbolbt bereit§ friifjer ein au?^ge,^eid)nete§ 33itd) iiber 20 
®oet^e gefd)rieben ^at. @eit hen Mm ^e^n ^a^ren brad)te 
jebe Seip^iger 9}?e[fe nter)rere (Sd)riften iiber (^3oet^e ^erDor. 
3)ie Unterfud)ungen be« .^errn ®d)ubart iiber ^oet§e ge^ljren 
5U ben 9}Jcrfiuiirbigfeiten ber ^o()en ^ritif. 3Sa§ §err .f)aring, 
ber nnter bem SfJamen SBiiUbalb ^ilei'i? fd)reibt, in berfd)iebenen 25 
3eitjd)riften iiber ®oett)e gefagt t)at, mar ebenfo bebeutenb mie 
geiftreid). ^err 3i"^"^c^'i^ifi""' ^rofcffor ^n ^inmburg, ^at in 
feinen miinb(id)en SSortrdgen bie Dortrefflic^ften Urteile iiber 
©oet^e Qn§gefprod)en, bie man ^wax fpcirlid), aber befto tief[tn= 
niger, in feinen bramatnrgifd)en 33 Uittern ongebentet finbet. 5Inf 30 
berfd)iebenen bentfd)en llniDerfitdten murbe ein Collegium iiber 
©oet^e gelefen, nnb Don alien feinen SSerien mar e§ Dorgiigiid) 
ber „(5anft", momit fid) ha§ ^ublifnm befd)dftigte. iix murbe 
Dielfad) fortgefe^t unb fommentlert, er marb bie melt(id)e ^ibel 
ber S)eutfd)en. 



146 HEINE'S PROSE. 

3^ loare fein S)eutjd)er, loenn id) ki Grioa^nung be§ „i^aufs 
te§" nid)t einige ertlcirenbe ©ebonfen barilber auefprdd)e. 
^enn Dom gro^ten ®enfer t)i§ ^um tleinften 5Warfor, Dom 
^^ilojop^en bi§ ^evab ^um ^oftor ber ^()iIofopt)le, iibt jeber 

5 jeinen Sd)av|)"tnn an biefem S3ud)c. ®er ©toff ift {)ier loieber 
ber ^Quptgnmb, iue^^alb ber „S*(iuft'' \o popular ift; ha\i er 
jebod) biefen ©toff ^erau§gefud)t au§ ben $8olf§fagen, ba§^ jeugt 
eben t>on ®oet^e§ nnbeiDufetem Xiefftnn, t»on fcinem C^nie, ha^ 
immer ba§ ^ad)fte unb 9?ed)te ^n ergreifen nnifjte. ^d) barf 

lo ben ^n^alt be§ „^auft'' oI§ betannt t)orau§fe^en ; benn ha^ 
SBud) ift in ber le^ten ^^it and) in ^rantreid) berut)mt geiDor= 
ben. ?lber id) loei^ ntd)t, ob ^ier bie alte SSoIt^^fage felbft be^ 
fannt ift, ob and) ^ier jn Sanb anf ben 3at)rmdrften etn 
graue§, fliefjpapierne§, fc^(ed)tgebrurfte§ nnb mit berben C'>'-"'l5= 

15 fc^nitten ber^terte? S8nd) bertonft luirb, loorin nmftdnblid) ^u lefen 
ift, luie ber ©r^^aubcrer Qo^anneS ^auftu§, ein gele^rter 3)oftor, 
ber alle 2Siffenfd)aften ftublert :^atte, am ©nbe feine ^iici^er 
wegiDarf, unb ein 93iinbni§ mit bem 3:eufel fd)lo^, moburi^ er 
alle ftnnlid)en i^reuben ber Srbe genie^en tonnte, aber auc^ 

20 feine ©eelc bem t)i5flifd)en SSerberben ^ingeben muBte. 2)a§ 
58o(t im 9JJttteta(ter :^at immer, iDenn e§ irgenbiuo grof3e @eif= 
te§mad)t fo^, bergleid)en einem 2;eufel§biinbni'3 ^ugefdjrieben, 
unb ber 5Ubertu§ 9}fagnu§, 3flaimunb Sutlu^S, 2'f)eo|)^raftu§ ^a= 
racelfu^, 5(gri|)pa Don S^Jette^^eim, and) in ©nglanb ber 9?oger 

25 SBaco, gotten fiir 3ft»tierer, (Sd)ioar^tiinftter, Xeufel^banner. @^ 
ift in ber Xt)at fe^r bebeutfam, baf3 jnr ^dt, wo nad) ber 
S8otf^>meinung ber ^auft gelebt ^at, ^hm bie ^Reformation be= 
ginnt, unb baf} er felber bie ^\inft erfunben Ijaben foU, bie 
bem SBiffen einen ©ieg iiber hm ©tauben t)erfd)afft, ncimtic^ 

30 bie $8ud)bru(ferei, eine ^unft, bie ung aber and) bie fat^olifd)e 
©emiit§rut)e geraubt unb un§ in B^iJC'fcl unb 9f?et)oIution ge= 
ftiirjt — ein anberer al§ id) luitrbe fogen: enblid) in bie (iJe= 
malt be§ Xeufet§ geliefert '^at. ^(ber nein, ha^ 5Siffen, bie (Sr= 
tenntni^ ber 3)inge burc^ bie SSernunft, bie 2Biffenf(^aft, giebt 



Die Homanttfd?c 5d?ulc. 147 

un§ enblici) bie ®enu|je, urn bie un§ ber ©lauBe, bog fat^oltfc^e 
St)riftentum, fo lange geprellt f)Qt; toiv erfennen, bo^ bie SJletts 
jc^en nid)t blo^ ^u einer ^immliji^en, jonbern aucl) p einer ir= 
bif(i|en ®Ieid)^eit bevufen finb; bie politifc^e 58riiberf(^aft, bie 
un§ toon ber ^{)i(ojo|)^ie geprebigt loirb, ift un§ iDo^(tt)dtiger 5 
a{§> bie rein geiftige 58riiberfcf)a[t, 100511 un^ ba§ (Efiriftentum 
ber'^olfen ; unb ba§ Siifen toirb 5Sort, unb ba§ ^Sort tuirb 
jt^at, unb mir fijnnen nod) 6ei Sebjeiten auf biejer ©rbe felig 
ttierben. 

^n ber Ti)a\, bie Ubereinftimmung ber ^erjonIid)teit mit bem 10 
®eniu§, loie man fie dci au^erorbent lichen 9Jlenfd)en Oerlangt, 
fanb ttiQU gan^ bei ©oet^e. Seine du^cre (Srfc^einung loar 
ebenfo bebeutfnm loie ba§> ^ort, ha^^ in jeinen Sc^riften lebte; 
audi) feine ©eftalt loar ^armonijd), Uax, freubig, ebel gemeffen, 
unb man !onnte gried)ifc^e ^un[t nn if)m ftubieren, toie an einer 15 
9(ntife. ©oet^eS ?(uge blieb in fcincm ^o^en ?((ter ebenfo 
gottlic^ loie in fciner ^ugenb. 1)k ^c\i ^at and) fein ^anpt 
^wax mit @d)nee bebeden, aber nid)t beugen fi3nnen. Gr trug 
e§ ebenfaflS immer jtolj unb ^od), unb menu er fproc^, tourbe er 
immer grower, unb toenn er bie .^onb au«[tredte, fo toar e^, aB 20 
ob er mit bem S*i"ger ben ©ternen nm .^immet bm 3Beg Oor= 
jc^reiben fonne, ben [ie loanbeln follten. Uni feinen Tlunh mil 
man einen fatten 3ws ^i-m ©goi§mu§ bemerft ^aben; aber and) 
biefer 3"9 M't hen eioigen ®ottern etgen, unb gar bem 3!?ater 
ber ©ijtter, bem grof3en Jupiter, mit ioetct)em id) ©oet^e fc^on 25 
oben OergIid)en. SBa^rlid), at^ id) ifin in 38eimar bejuc^te unb 
i^m gegeniiberftanb, blirfte id) uniotUfiirlid) ^ur 8ette, ob ic^ nid)t 
and) nebcn i^m htn 9lbter fd^e mit hQn 93(it^en im 3c^nobe(. 
3d^ loar na^e bran, i^n gried)i)d) anjureben; ba id) aber merfte, 
ba^ er ^eutfc^ oerftanb, jo er^dfitte id) i^m auf 2)eulfd) 30 
ba^ bie ^flaumen auf bem ^JSege jmifd^en ^ma unb 2Beimar 
fe^r gut fd)medten. ^c^ liatte in fo manc^en langen SSinter? 
nddjten bariiber nac^gebad)t, loie Diet (Sr^abeneS unb Sieffinnige^ 
id) bem (^oet^e fagen loiirbe, loe'nn id) i^n mat fd^e. Unb at§ 



148 HEINE'S PROSE. 

\<i) \t)n efiblirf) fal), fngte id) i^nt, ha)] bie fQd)fif(f)en ^flaumen 
fe^r gut jrf)mec!ten. Unb ©oettje ldd)clte. 

9(. ^. (3d)Iegel 

3Sie gefagt, bie SBeforbening bev Glegan^ ift ein ^ou^ituerbienft 
be^ ^errn ©d^Ieget, unb buvc^ i^n fam nud) in bQ§ Seben ber 

5 beutjdjen ®id)tcr me^r ©iuilijation. Sd}on (^oct^c ^atte ba§ 
einfhi^reic^l'te 33eifpiel gegeben, ioie man cin beutfd)er 2)id)ter fein 
faun, unb bennod) ben du^er(id)en ?(nftanb ju beioafiren bevmag. 
3n frii^eren ^^iten t)erad)teten bie beutjd)en ^id)ter alle fontien= 
lionetlen j^'i^i^'"^^"/ w"^ ^^^ ^fJame ,,beutfd)er ®id)ter" ober gar 

lo ber 'yiawK „|)octifd)e^ ©enie" eriangte bie uner[reutid)[te 33ebcu= 

tung. Gin beutjdjer '3)id)ter mar e^emal^S ein 5!J?cnjd), ber einen 

obgej^abten, gerrii'fenen 9?od trug, ^inbtauf= unb ^od)5eit^^ge= 

■ bid}te fiir einen 3;:^aler ha^^ Stiicf tierfertigte. . . . 3Benn [ie alt 

geujorben/ pflegten bieje 5Wenfd)en nod) tiefer in it)r Glenb ^u 

15 t»er[infen, unb t§> wax freiti^ ein Gtenb otjne Sorge, ober befjen 
einjige ®orge barin befte^t, loo man ben meiften @d)nap§ fiir 
ba§> iDenigfte ©elb ^aben fann. 

@o ^atte ou^ ic^ mir einen beutjd^en 'Dic^ter Dorgefteflt. 28ie 
ongene^m Uermunbert mar id^ ba"^er 5tnno 1819, al§ ic^, ein 

20 gan^ junger 3)?enfd), bie Uninerfitat 33onn befud)te, unb bort 
bie Gtire ^atte, ben .'perrn ^ic^ter 5(uguft ^ilf^elm (Sc^Iegel, 
ha§ ^oetifdje ©enie, Don 5lngefid)t 5U ?{ngefid)t 5U fe^en. (?§ 
mar, mit 5tu§na^me be§ 9?apoIeon, ber er[te gro^e ^ann, ben 
id^ bamal§ geje^en, unb ic^ merbe nie biefen ert)abenen 5(nblid 

25 bergefjen. ^lod) t)eute fiit)Ie id) ben :^eiligen ©c^auer, ber burd^ 
meine Seek gog, menu id) nor feinem £atf)eber ftanb unb i^n 
fprec^en ^iJrte. 3<i) trug bama(§ einen mei^en ^(aufd)rorf, eine 
rote 5Wu^e, lange blonbc .^aare unb feine ^anbfd)uf)e. .f)err 
Stuguft 5BiI^etm ©c^Iegel trug aber ©lace^anbfc^u^e, unb mar 

30 nod} gan§ nad^ ber neueften ^arifer Tlohe gefleibet ; er mar 
noc^ ganj ^arfiimiert t>on guter QJejcUfd)ajt unb eau de mille 



Die Homanttfd?c 5d?ufc. 149 

fleurs; er Wax ble 31^^'^''^)^^^^ wnb bie Glegonj felbft, unb menn 
er t)Dm ©ro^fon^Ier Don (Snglanb fprad), fe|5te er tjtnju „mein 
^reunb", unb nebcn i^m ftanb fcin ^ebienter in ber frei^errs 
Iid}ft (Scf)legelfc^en .'pauSlitiree, unb pu^it bie ^Qc^elidjter, bie 
Quf [ilbernen ^^Inn(eucf)tern brannten, unb nebft einent ©lofe 5 
3ucfern)afjer bor bem ^unbermanne auf bent .^at^ebei ftanben. 
Sitireebebienter ! 2Bad)eIic{iter ! [ilberne ?(vmleucf)ter ! niein ^reunb, 
ber ©ro^fan^Ier Don (Snglanb! ®(ac^[}anbfd)u^e ! 3"rfcJ-"ii^Q[f6i^ ! 
tt)eld)e unert)orte SDinge im fotlegiunt eine§ beutfd)cn ^rofeffor^! 
liefer ©lan^ blenbete un§ junge Seute nid)t luenig, unb mic^ 10 
!bejonber^\ unb id) inad)te auj |)errn ©d)legel bamal^ brei Dben, 
irotion jebe anfing mit ben SBorten: £> bu, ber bu u. f.iD. 
5Iber nur in ber ^oe[ie ^citte id) e§ geiuagt, einen fo t)orne{)= 
men Waxxn ^u bu^en. 6ein ?Utfeere§ gab i^m luirf(id) eine 
gett)i[je SSornef)m^cit. %vi\ feinem biinnen ^i)p|c^en glan^en 15 
nur noc^ ttjenige [ilberne ^drc^en, unb fein Seib war fo biinn, 
[0 abge^e^rt, fo burd)fid)tig, ha^ er gon^ ®eift ^u fein fd)ien, 
ba^ er faft auefaf), luie ein (ginnbilb be§ (S^irituaii§mu§. 

6. 

lii u b in i g X i e rf . 

9?ac^ h^n ©c^Iegeln loar ,^err Subiuig Xiecf einer ber t^dtig= 
ften ©d)riftfteller ber romantifdjen @d)ule. ^^iir biefe fampfte 20 
unb bid)tete er. (Sr wax ein ^oet, ein 9?nme, hm feiner bon 
ben 6eiben 8d)legeln Derbtcnt. Gr wax ber nnrHid)e @oI)n be§ 
^^i3bu§ 5t|3oIIo, unb, loie fein emig jugenblid)er 3Snter, fiit)rte er 
ni(^t blo^ bie Seier, fonbern and) ben 33ogen mit bem £iic^er 
boK flingenber ^feite. Gr wax trunfen t>on h)rifd)er Suft unb 25 
!ritifd)er ©raufamfeit mie ber be(|3^ifd)e ©ott. .^''o^^s c^"' 9^^irfl 
biefem, irgenb einen Iitterarifd)en 9}Jarfl)Q§ erbdrm(id)ft gef(^unben, 
bann griff er mit ben blutigen ^^ingern luieber luftig in bie 
golbenen ©aiten feiner Seier unb fang ein freubigeS 9}?innelieb. 

®ie poetifd)e ^olemif, bie §err Xierf in bramattfd)er ^^-orm 30 
gegen bie ©egner ber Si^ule fii^rle, get)i)rt 5U ben oufeerorbent= 



150 Heine's prose. 

lic^ften (Srfd)einungen imjerer 2ittemtur. (^^ finb fattrijdje 
S)ramen, bie man geioij^nlid) mit h^n Suftfpielen be§ ?(riftD= 
p^am§ bergleic^t. 3(ber [ie unterfc^eiben ftc^ Don blefen fa[t 
ebenjo \vk eine (3o))^ofIeijc^e 2:ragi)bie ftc^ t)on einer @^aff^eare= 

5 fd)en untcrfd)eibet. |)atte ttamlid) bie antife ^omiibie gan^ ben 
ein^eit(id)en 3ufc^«itt, ben ftrengen ®nng unb bie 5ier(id)ft au^= 
getiifbete metrijc^e ©|)rad)e ber ontifen ^Jragobie, at§ beven ^Qro= 
bie [ie gettcn fonnte, jo [tnb bie bramatifc^en Sativen ht§> ^errn 
Xied gan§ fo obentenerlic^ 5ugefd)nitten, gan^ fo englifc^ unre= 

10 gelmdfeig unb fo metrij^ iDillfiirlid) \vk bie ^^^ragiibien be§ (Sf)Q!= 
fpeare. 5Bar biefe §orm eine neue Grfinbung bc'3 ^lerrn Xied? 
SiJein, fie ejiftierte bereit^ untei" bent SSolfe, namentlid) untcr bem 
SBoIfe in ^totien. 2Ber itolienifd) Derftefit, fann fid) einen 5iem= 
lic^ ric^tigen 53egviff jener Xierffd)en Smnten Derfd)affen, h)enn 

15 er fic^ in bie Buntf(^edig=bi5nrren, lienetiQnifc^=p^Qntaftifd)en Wdx= 
d)en=5lomi5bien be^5 ©0551 noc^ etiooS beutfdjen 9)?onbfc^ein ^in= 
eintrdumt. 

^uftin er^a^lt in feinen ©ef^idjten: 5l(§ 6^l)ru§ bie 5Ret)D(te 
ber St)bier geftillt ^atte, lou^te er ben ftiirrigen, freit)eitfud)tigen 

20 ©eift berfelben nur baburc^ 5U bcja^men, ha'^ er i^nen befall, 

fd)i)ne ^iinfte unb fonftige luftige ^inge 5U treiben. 58on tl)bi= 

fc^en (Smeuten mar feitbem nit^t tne^r bie 9tebe, befto berut)mter 

aber lourben ll)bifd)e 9^eftQurateure, ^u^pler unb 9trtiften. 

3Bir ^aben je^t 9lu^e in ®eutfc^Ianb, bie X^eaterhitif unb 

25 bie ^fJobelle luirb inieber ^auptfa(^e; unb ha §err 3;;ierf in biefen 
beiben Seiftungen ejceUiert, fo toirb i^m- Don aUen ^^reunben 
ber ^unft bie gebit^renbe S3ett)unberung gejoUt. (Sr ift in ber 
%i)at ber befte 5^ot)eUift in 3)eutfc^Ianb. ^ebod) atle feine er5d^= 
lenben ©rjeugniffe finb meber Don berfetben ©attung nod) toon 

30 bemfelben 3Berte. Wit bei ben 5UlaIern, fann man and) bei 
^errn %kd ine^rere 'ilKanieren unterfd^eiben. (Seine erfte 5Ka= 
nier ge^ort noc^ ganj ber frii^eren alten (Scenic, ©r fc^rieb 
bamal§ nur auf 5tntrieb unb S3cftenung eine§ S3ud)pnbler§, 
toeld^er eben !ein anberer luar al§ ber felige 9?icoIai felbft, ber 



Die Komanttfd?c Sd?ule. 151 

eigenfinnigfte S^nmpton ber 3(uffldrung unb §umanitat, ber 
gro^e ^einb be§ 5tberglQubeTi§, be§ 3)tl)fticismu§ iinb ber 9to= 
mantif. 

®ie SSevfe, bie ^icrr Xiec! in jeiuer evften Lanier f^rieb, 
tiieiftenS ©rja^hmgen unb grofje (ange 3fiomane, iuorunter 5 
„'3Si(nam Sotietl" ber befte, finb fe^r unbebeutcnb, ja fogar 
o^ne ^oefie. ®§ i)"t, al§ ob biefe ^oetifd) reid)e 9?Qtur in ber 
^ugenb gei^ig gemefen fei, iinb aUe i^re geij'tigen 9fteid)tiinier 
fiir eine fpcitere ^txt oufbeioa^rt r)abe. Ober tannte ^err 
3:;ierf fe(ber nic^t bie 9?eid)tiitiier feiner eigenen 33ru[t, unb bie 10 
(Sd)Iegel mu^ten biefe er[t mit ber SSiinfdjelrute entbecfen? 
(So luie .^err Xiecf niit ben Sd)legelu in ^eriif^rung !am, er= 
j(^(ofjen \id) n((e (3d)at^e feiner ^^ontafie, feineS ®emiite§ unb 
feine§ $8i^e§. ^a Ieud)teten bie 2)inmanten, ha quoUen bie 
flarften ^erlen, unb ))ox nllem bliiUe ha ber ^arfunfel, ber 15 
fabeU)afte C^belftein, luotuni bie romantifd)en ^oeten bamal§ fu 
Diet gefagt unb gefungen. 2)iefe reid)e 53ruft wax bie eigent? 
Iid)e Sd)a^fammcr, luo bie @d)tege( fiir if)re litterarifc^en g'e(b= 
gUge bie ^riegSfoften fd)o|)ften. ^err Zkd niu^te fiir bie 
6d)ule bie fc^on eriua^nten fatirifd)en Suftf).iiele fd)reiben, unb 20 
jugleid) nad) hen neuen aft^etifd)en Ote^cpten eine ^enge 
^oefie jeber ©attung l^erfevtigen. 2)a§ ift nun bie ^lueite 
3)iQnier be§ §errn iiubiuig 3;:ierf. Seine em))fel^(en§iuerteften 
bramatifdjen ^robufte in biefer ^Jlanier finb „ber ^aifer Dc1q= 
bion," „bie t)eilige ©enofeUa'' unb „ber S-ortunat," brei ®ra= 25 
men, bie ben gleid)namigen SSoIt^^biidjern nadjgebilbet finb. 
®iefe Qlten ©ogen, bie ba^3 beutfd)e 58o(t nod) immer bema'^rt, 
f)at ^tx ber !5)id)ter in neue toftbare ©eiuanbe gefleibet. 5(ber 
e^r(id) geftonbeu, id) liebe fie uiet)r in ber atten naiuen, tren= 
l^erjigen ?^onn. ©0 fd)on and) bie Xiedfd)e ©enofeua ift, fo 3° 
^abe id) boc^ iueit lieber ba§ alte, ju ^oln am 9i^ein fe^r 
fc^Iec^t gebrucfte SSott^bud) mit feinen fd)(ed)ten §ol5fd)nitten. 

Seit foftbarer noc^ aU jene S)ramen finb bie SJoDellen, bie 
§err Xiecf in feiner jioeiten 9)iQnier gefd)rieben. 5(uc^ biefe 



152 HEINE'S PROSE. 

ftnb tneiften§ ben olten SSoIf^fagen nad^gebilbet. ^k tior-^ug^ 
lidlften finb: „^er blonbe ©cfbert" unb „^er 9?unenberg." 
3n biefen ^idjtungen l)dx\d)t eine ge^etmni§t)oUe ^nnigfeit, 
ein fonberbareio (^Intierftaubni^ mit ber 9?atitr, befonber§ init 

5 bem ^flonjen^ iin'b ©teinreic^. ^er Sejer fiitiU fid) ba iuie in 
einem tierjoubevten ^aibe; er ^livt bie nnterirbifd)en Oueflen 
melobijd) laujc^en; er glaubt inand)mal im ©efliifter ber 
S3aunie feinen eignen 9^amen gn Uerne^mcn; bie breitbldttrigen 
©(^lingpflan^en nmftriden ntand)mal bedngftigenb jeinen f?fufe: 

10 loilbfrembe SSunberbhimen jd)auen i^n an mit i^ren bunten 
fc^nfiid)tigen 5lugen ; nnfid)tbare Si|)pen fiiffen feine SSangen 
mit necfenber 3^^i"tli^)^^it ; I)o^e ^ilje, mie golbene ^(oden, 
iDad)jen tlingenb em|Jor om ?Viif3e ber SSdnme : grofee ji^tueis 
genbe $8i5gel ^uiegen fid) auf ben 3^"ci9^"f wnb niden {|erab 

15 mit if)ren ftugen, (angen ©d)nabeln ; aUe§ atmet, aii^S' Iaufd)t, 
afle§ ift fd)anernb erjoartungeuoll ; — bo ertont |j(i.i^(ii^ i>a^ 
meic^e 3Sa(b§orn, unb auf meifeem ^^ikx jagt tioriiber ein 
fd)i3ne§ i^rauenbilb, mit ir»ef)enben f^ebern auf bem S3arett, mit 
bem ^-aikn auf ber ^yauft. Unb biefe§ f(^i5ne ^rautein ift fo 

20 fc^i)n, fo btonb, fo t)ei(d)endugig, fo Idi^elnb unb ^ugleid) fo 
ernft^aft, fo lua^r unb jugteid) fo ironifd), fo teufd) unb 5U= 
gleid) fo fd)mad)tenb mie bie ^^antafie unfere§ t)ortrefflid)en 
Submig 2:ied. ^a, feine ^^f)antafie ift ein ^oIbfetige§ Witkx- 
frdulein, ha§> im ^ouberiuatbe nod) fobel^often 2;ieren jogt, 

25 Dietleii^t gar nod) bem feltenen ©inborn, bo§ fif^ nur tion einer 
reinen ^""flfi^QU fongen Id^t. 

Sine mertiuiirbige S^erdnberung begiebt fid) ober je^t mit 
|)errn 2:ied, unb biefe betunbet fid) in feiner britten bonier. 
^2tl§ er nad) bem ©turje ber 9d)(ege( eine longe ^dt gefd)tt)ie= 

30 gen, trot er luieber offentlid) ouf, unb jmar in einer SBeife, 
luie mon fie Don if)m am loenigften ermortet ^dtte. ®er ef)e= 
motige Snt^ufioft, iDeld)er einft ou§ fd)mdrmerifc^em (Sifer fid) 
in ben ©c^o^ ber tot^olifd)en 0rd)e begeben, tyelc^e 9luff(drung 
unb ^roteftanti^mu§ fo geiualtig betdmpft, melc^er nur 9Jiittel= 



Die Homanttfd^c 5d?ulc. 153 

alter, nur feubalifttjdieS 9DZitte(alter atmete, loelc^er bie ^unft 
nur in ber naitien ^erjenSergie^ung Uebte, btefer trat je^t auf 
a\§ ©egner ber ®d)ir)drmerei, al§ 2)QrfteUer be§ mobernften 
33urgerle6en§, qI§ ilun[tler, ber in ber ^^unft ba§ !(arfte.©ef6ft= 
beiuufetfetn berlongte, fur^ qI§ ein Derniinftiger 9Kann. (So 5 
fef)en wir i^n in eincr 9?eif)e ncuerer ^^ooellen, tt)ot)on au(^ 
einige in ^^rantreic^ befonnt geroorben. 2)q§ ©tubium ®oet^e§ 
ift borin ftd)tbQr, foiuie iiber^aitpt .§err 3:iect in feincr britten 
3)fonier at§ ein luo^rer ©d)ii(er ©oet^eS erfc^eint. S)iefelbe 
artiftifcfie t(Qrt)eit, |)eiterteit, 9hi[)e unb ^ronie. 2Sar e§ frii= 10 
tier ber ©d)(egeljd)en Qdjuk nid)t gelungen, ben @De% i^u fid) 
^eranju^ie^en, fo fe^en luir je^t, ioie biefe S6)\xk, re^rQfen= 
tiert toon |)errn finbiuig Xierf, gu ©oetfie iiberging. S)ie§ 
ma^t an eine mo!)ammebani]d)e (Bagc. ®er ^rop^et ^atte ^u 
bent SBerge gefagt : 58erg, fomm ^u mir ! 5(ber ber S3erg 15 
!am ntd)t. Unb fie^e ! ba§ grijfjere SSunber gefd)a^, ber ^ro= 
:p^et ging ^u bent S3erge. 

^di ^abe nac^traglid) nod) ^loei 5hbeiten be§ ^errn Xied 5U 
riit)men, inoburc^ er [id) ganj befonber§ ben ®anf be§ beutfc^en 
^ublituntg enoorben. ®a§ [inb feine Uberfe^ung einer 9?ei^e 20 
englifcber 3)ramen an§ ber tiorf^affpearefc^en 3eit unb feine 
iiberfe^ung bc§ „^on Ouijote". 

Sie llberfelung be§ „^on Ouijote" ift i^errn 3:ied gan^ 
befonberS gelungen ; feiner ^at bie narrifd)e ©ranbegja beg 
ingeniofen ^ibalgo bon Sa 9Kanc^a fo gut begriffen unb fo 25 
treu tuiebergegeben, loie unfer tiortreffUd)er 3:iecf. S)a§ S3u(^ 
lieft fic^ faft toie ein beutfd)e§ Original ; unb neben „.^am(et" 
unb „{^auft" bilbet e§ bielleii^t bie Siebling^Iettiire ber ®eut= 
fc^en. ®a§ mad)t, in biefen beiben ftaunen^toerten unb tief= 
finnigen ?8erten t)aben inir, toie im „3)on Quijote", bie 2:ra= 3° 
gobie unfere§ eigenen 9hc^tg wiebergefunben. 



154 Heine's prose. 

7. 
S^DbnliS unb |)offmQnn. 

iiber bo§ S8er^aUni§ be§ ^errn @rf)el(ing ^uv romnntijc^en 
@rf)ule :^aBe id) nur toenig ?lnbeutungeu geben ti3nnen. @ein 
GinfluB toar meifteu§ ^erfonltcljer 9(rt. ®ann ift and), feit 
bur(^ i^u bie ^atur|)^i(Dfo|3^ie in @d)mung gefommen, bie ^fJa^ 

5 tur Diet [innigcr Don ben 3)id)tern Qufgefa)5t luovben. ^ie 
einen Derfentten [ic^ mit atlen i^ren menfd)lid)cn ©efii^Ien in 
bie yiatnx i^inein; bie anbern "gotten einige 3<^"t'crforme(n fid) 
gemerft, luomit man etma§ 9Kenfd)Iid)e§ an§ ber Slatur ^emor= 
fd)auen nnb ^ert)Lnf|)red)en laffen fonnte. Grftere luaren bie 

lo eigentlic^en ^l)ftifer nnb glic^en in Dieler ,S)i»fi'i)t ben inbifd)en 
JReligiofen, bie in ber ^atur oufge^en, unb enblic^ mit ber 
S^atur in ©emeinfc^aft ju fii^Ien beginnen. 2)ie anberen tuaren 
bielmefir S3efc^iuiJrer, fie riefen mit eigenem ^^itlen fogar bie 
feinblidien ©eifter au§ ber S^Jatur ^crDor, fie gli^en bent arabi= 

15 fc^en 3ouberer, ber nad} SBitlfiir jeben @tein ju beleben unb 
jebe§ ^^hcn 5U Derfteinern mei^. 3u ben erfteren ge^ijrte ^n- 
ndd)ft S^Dbali^, ju ben anbern 3undd)ft |)offmann. 9?or)aIi§ 
fo^ iiberall nur SSunber unb Iieblid)e SSunber ; er belaufd)te ha^ 
&t)p\ad) ber ^flansen, er mu^te ba§ (^e^eimni§ jeber jungen 

20 JRofe, er ibentificierte fid) enblic^ mit ber ganjen 5^atur, unb aU$ 
e§ ^erbft murbe unb bie SBIdtter abfielen, i>a ftarb er. |)Dffmann 
^ingegen fat) iiberall nur ©efpenfter, fie nidten i^m entgegen 
ou^ Jeber d)inefifd)en ST^eefanne unb jeber SBerlincr ^^eritde; cr 
mar ein ^^uberer, ber bie 9)lenfd)en in 33eftien Deriuanbette unb 

25 biefe fogar in fiinigUd) |)reu^ifd)e .^ofrate; er fonnte bie 3:oten 
au§ bQu ©rdbern tiemorrnfen, aber ba§ Seben felbft ftieB i^n 
bon fid) a\§ einen triiben <3|3uf. 2)a§ fii^Ite er; er futjlle, bafj 
er felbft ein ©cfpenft geioorben; bie gan5e 9?atur mar i^m je^t 
ein mi^gefdiliffener ©pieget, morin er, taufenbfditig Derjerrt, 

30 nur feine eigne 2:otenIart)e erblidte ; unb feine SScrte finb nid)t§ 
anber^ al§ ein entfe^tid)er 5tngftfd)rei in aiuan5ig $8dnben. 
Hoffmann gefjijrt nid)t 5U ber romantifd)en @d)ule. ©r ftanb 



Die Homantifd?c 5d?ule. 155 

in feiuer SBerii^rumj mit hen @d)(egeln, unb nod) Diel loeniger 
mit i'^ren S^enben^en. ^d) ertoa^nte fetner t)ier nur im ©egen^ 
JQ^ 5U 5^ot)aIi§, bev gan^ eigentlic^ ein ^oet au§ jener ©d)ule 
ift. ^ot)ali§ ift ^ier minber Befannt aB Hoffmann, n)eld)er 
t)on Soetic=58eimaig in eincm fo Dortvefflid)en ^(njuge bem 5 
fvnn5ofifd)en ^ublihtm tiovgeftellt luorben unb baburd) in %xar\U 
reid) eine gro^e ^Reputation eriangt ^at. S3ei un§ in ®eutj(^= 
Irtnb ift je^t ^offmnnn teine§uieg§ en vogue, ober er toar e§ 
frii^er. ^n feiner ^eriobe luurbe ev t>iel gelejcn, aber nur Don 
9}Jenjd)en, beven 9?eit>en 5U ftar! ober 5U fd)iuad) waxen, al^ 10 
bofs fie Don gelinben §lttorben afficiert tuerben fonnten. ®ie 
eigent(id)en gei[treid)en unb bie poetlf(^en ^atureu luotlten nid)t§ 
Don i^m luifien. ^iefen U)ar ^fJoDati^ Diet lieber. 5lber e^r= 
lid) geftonben, Hoffmann wax a(§ 2)id)ter Diel bebeutenber ol^ 
9?oDaIi§. 3)enn le^terer mit feinen ibea(ifd)en ©ebitben \d)\vtbt 15 
immer in ber blauen Suft, todtirenb Hoffmann mit atlen feinen 
bijanen j^TQ^en fid) boi^ immer an ber irbifd)en 9?ealitdt fefts 
tlammevt. 5Sie aber ber Stiefe ?tntdu§ unbe^iuingbar ftart bUeb, 
loenn er mit bem ^u^e bie Gutter ©rbe beriifirte, unb feine 
5lraft Derlor, fobalb i^n §erfule§ in bie .^LU)e ^ob, fo ift and) 20 
ber S)id)ter ftart unb geiualtig, fo lange er ben 33oben ber 
3SirtIid)teit nid)t Derliifit, unb er loirb o^nmad)tig, fobalb er 
fd)marmerifd) in ber blauen Suft um^erfd)n)ebt. 

^ie gro^e ^l^nlid)teit gioifdien beiben 5)ic^tern befte^t luo^t 
barin, ba^ i^re ^oefie eigent(id) eine ^\antt)eit loar. ^n biefer 25 
^infid)t ^at man geciupert, ha^ bie Seurteilung i^rer ©(^riften 
nid)t ba§' ®efd)dft be^J ^rititer§, fonbern be§ ^^(r^teS fei. 3)er 
9Jofenfd)ein in hen S)id)tungen be§ 9?oDaIia ift nid)t bie garbe 
ber ©efunb^eit, fonbern ber @d)iuinbfud)t, unb bie ^urpurglut 
in ^offmann§ ^^antafieftiirfen ift nid)t bie 3'tamme be§ ®enie§, 30 
fonbern be^3 i^ieber^3. 

?rber ^aben loir ein 9f{ed)t 5U foId)en S3emerfungen, loir, bie 
loir nid)t altjufe^r mit ©efunb^elt gefeguet finb? Unb gar 
je^t, 100 bie Sitteratur mie ein gvo^e§ Sajarett au§fief)t? Dber 



156 Heine's prose. 

ift • bie ^ocfie t)lefleid)t cine .tronf^eit bc§ '^kn\d)cn, lute bie 
^ede eigentlid) nur ber il\-antf)eit§)"to[f ift, tooran bn§ arme 
9(uftertier leibet? 
^iJoDalig iDurbe getioren bm 2. ^ai 1772. ©ein eigentti(^er 

5 9?ame i[t ^arbenberg. (Sr licbte eine junge 5)ame, bie an ber 
©(^luinbfuc^t litt unb an biefem libel ftarb. ^n allem, \va^ er 
jd)rieb, jue^t biefe triibe ®ejd)id)te, jein fieben wax nur ein 
traumerifc^e^ §in[terben, unb er ftarb an ber (sd)iuinbfud)t int 
^al^re 1801, e^e er fein neununbj^tuangigfteg 2eben§ja^r unb 

lo feinen 3toman Dotlenbet :^atte. S)iefer 9?oman ift in feiner 
je^igen ®eftalt nur ha§> S'^agntent eine§ gro^en alIegorif(^en 
®ebi(^te§, ha?\ loie bie gtUtlid)e .^omobie be§ 2)ante, ade irbi= 
fc^en unb {)immlifd)en ®inge feiern fottte. ,*peinrid) t)on Ofter= 
bingen, ber berii^mte ^id)ter, ift ber .f)elb biefeg 9?omang. 

15 SBir fe^en il^n aU Singling in (Sifenac^, bem liebli^en @tdbt= 
(^en, n)eld)e§ am i^u^e jener alten SBartburg liegt, wo fc^on 
ba§ ®ri3^te, aber aud) fd)on ba§ S)ummfte gefc^et)en; wo nam= 
li^ Sutler feine S3ibel iiberfeht, unb einige alberne 2)eutf(^s 
tiimler ben ©enbarmeriefobei' be§ ^errn ^amp^ toerbrannt ^aben. 

20 3n biefer S3urg warb aud) einft jener ©angerfrieg gefii^rt, wo 
unter anbern ®ic^tern auc^ §einric^ toon Dfterbingen ntit ^(ing§s 
ol^r Don Ungerlanb ben gefd^r{id)en ^ettftreit in ber S)ic^tfunft 
gefungen, ben un§ bie SJJaneffifdje (Sammhtng oufbeiua^rt :^at. 
3)em ©d)arfvid)ter fodte ba§ .<pau|)t be§ Unterliegenben Derfatlen 

25 fein, unb ber Sanbgraf Hon Stpringen inar (Sd}ieb§rid)ter. 
S3ebeutung§t)otI ^ebt fid) nun bie SBartburg, ber (5c^au|3la^ 
feineS fpdteren 'Siu^mS", iiber bie 3Siege be§ .^elben, unb ber 
5lnfang be§ 9?oman§ t>on 9f?ot>ati§ ^eigt if)n, mie gefagt, in bem 
t)dterli^en |)aufe 5U ©ifenad). „®ie (JItern liegen fd)on unb 

30 fc^Iafen, bie SSonbu^r fc^Uigt ifjren einfi3rmigen Xaft, Dor ben 
t(a)3pernben ^^enftern fauft ber SSinb; abraedjfelnb mirb bie 
©tube ^eU t»on bem ©d)immer be§ 9)lonbe§. 

„^er bungling lag unrufiig auf feinem Soger unb gebad)te 
be^ t^-remben unb feiner (£r5at)lungen. „9iid)t bie ©d)d^e finb 



Die 2lomantifd?c £d?ule. 157 

e§, bie ein fo unauSjpredilid^eS SSerlangen in ntir geit)ectt f)dben," 
fagte er 511 [ic^ fetbft, „f^^""^& ^i^flt mir otle §at)fiid)t; a6er bie 
b(Que 931umc fe^ne id) mid) 511 erblirfen. ©ie liegt mir un= 
Quf^iirlic^ im ©inne, unb i^ fann nid)t§ anbei§ bid)ten unb 
benten. ®o i[t mir nod) nie 511 SKute gemejen; e§ ift, al^ 5 
^atte i(^ t)ort)in getrdumt, ober id) locire in eine anbere 2Be(t 
t)inubergefc^Iummert ; benn in ber SSelt, in ber id) fonft (edte, 
mer ^citte ba fic^ nm SBInmen detiimmert? unb gar Don einer 
fo feltfamen 2eibenfd),a|t fiir eine S3(ume t)abe id) bamaiS nie 
ge^ort." 10 

9)Zit joId)en 2Borten beginnt „§einri(^ Don Dfterbingen," unb 
itberatl in biefem 9toman Ieud)tet unb buftet bie blaue 33(ume. 
6onbevbar unb bebeutungSDotl ijt tS\' hciS' feibft bie fabel= 
^afteften ^erfonen in biefem 33ud)e un§ fo betannt btinfen, al§ 
l^atten mir in friif)eren ^^Hcn fd)on red)t trau(id) mit i^nen 15 
gelebt. 5llte ©rinnerungen ermac^en, fe(b[t ©optjia tragt fo 
mo^Ibefonnte ®efid)t§5iige, unb e^3 heten un§ gan^e S3ud)en= 
oUeen in§ ®ebdd)tni§, mo mir mit it)r auf= unb abgegangen 
unb ^eiter gefoft. 9lber ha^ aUe§ liegt fo bcimmernb Winter 
un§ mie ein ^albtiergeffener STroum. 20 

8. 

33rentano unb ?(rnim. 

^n einem foId)en ©loden^aufe mol^nte einft eine ^rin^effin, 
beren i^UBd)en noc^ !leiner maren a(§ bie ber iibrigen (S^ine= 
finnen, beren tleine fd]rdggefd)li^ten ^(uglein nod) fiifjtrdume= 
rifd)er jmintten qI§ bie ber iibrigen SDamen be§ :^immlifd)en 
5Reid)e§, unb in beren fieinem tid)crnben .^er^en bie a((ertoU= 25 
ften Siounen nifteten. (£^3 mar ndmlid) i()re f)od)fte 3Sonne, 
menu fie toftbave Seibeus unb ©olbftoffe serreif^en fonnte. 
SSenn ha§' red)t fnifterte unb fradte unter i^ren jerrei^enben 
^tngern, bann iaud)5te fie uor Gntjiiden. ?((§ fie aber enbti(^ 
it)r ganje^ SSermogen an fold)er Siebt)aberei Derfd)menbet, al§ 30 



3° 



158 HEINE'S PROSE. 

fie all il^v $)q6 unb ®ut ^erriffen ^atte, loorb fie auf ^tnraten 
fcimtlidjer 9J?aubavine a(§ eine un^eilbare ^a^iifinnige in 
einen runben 3;:unn eingefperrt. 

2)iefe ct)inefifd)e ^rinjeffin, bie ))erfonificierte Caprice, ift 
Sugleii"^ bie perfonificierte 9}htfe eine§ beutfrf)en ®ic^ter§, ber in 
ciner (iJefrf)icf)te ber romantilii)eit ^oefie nicf)t uueriua^nt bletben 
barf. G§ ift bie Wtn)t, bie im§ nua ben ^oeficn be§ ^erru 
©(emeng 93ventQno fo JUQ^nfinnic3 entgegen(ad}t. 2)a jerreiBt 
fie bie glotteften 9(tla§fc^lep|)en unb bie gtdn5enbfteu ©olbtveffen, 
unb i^re 5evftovung§fiid)tige 2ie6en^3iuiirbigteit, unb if)ve iaurf)= 
(^enb blii^enbe S^oII^eit erfiiflt unfere ©eele niit un^eimlid)em 
ent^iiden unb liifterner 5(ngft. (5eit fiiuf^e^u ^a^x' lebt aber 
^}eiT ^rentano entfernt lion ber 3SeIt, eingefc^Ioffen, \a einge= 
mnuevt in feinem Stat^olicimu^. (?§ gab nid)t§ ^oftbarc^ me^r 
,^u jerreifeen. Gr ^at, luie man fagt, bie C^erjen jerriffen, bie 
i^n liebten, unb jeber feiner ^^reunbe t(agt iiber mutiuiflige 
$8erle^ung. ©ein SfJame ift in ber le^tcn B^it faft uerfd)onen, 
unb nur luenn bie 9tebe t)on ben 3?ciIf§Uebern, bie er mit 
feinem Derftorbenen g-reunbe 5(c^im Don ?(rnim ()erau§gegeben, 
luirb er nod) juiueilen genannt. Csr t)at ncimlid), in ©emein^ 
fd)aft mit le^terem, unter bem Xitet : „^e^3 ^naben ^unbers 
l^orn'\ eine Sammlung Sieber f)erau§gegeben, bie fie lei(§ nod) 
im SWunbe bey SSoIfe§, teil^^ and) in fliegenben 58(dttern unb 
feltenen 5)rudfd)riften gcfunben l^aben. 3)iefe§ Sud) fann id) 
ni(^t genug riif)men ; e§ ent:^d(t bie ^olbfeligften S3(iiten be§ 
beutfc^en 6)eijte§, unb tuer ba^ beutfc^e S8oIf tion einer neben§= 
joiirbigen (Seite fennen lernen unU, ber lefe biefe S5o(f§Iieber. 
^n biefem ^(ugenblid liegt biefe§ $8ud) Dor mir, unb e§ ift 
mir, a(§ rod)e ic^ ben ^uft ber beutfdjen 2in5en. 3)ie 
iiinbe fpielt ncimlid) eine .^auptroUe in biefen ^iebern, in i^rem 
©d)atten fofen be§ StbenbS bie Siebenben, fie ift i^r 2iebling§= 
boum, unb Uiedeic^t au§ bem ®runbe, lueit ba§ Sinbenblatt bie 
i^orm eineS SJJenfc^en^erjeng jeigt. 3)iefe 33emerhing mad)te 
einft ein beutf(^er ^ic^ter, ber mir am liebften ift, ndmtic^ ic^. 



Die Homantifdpe 5d?ulc. 159 

G§ liegt in biefcn 58o(f§Iiebcrn eiu fonbertiai'er ^^i^^^^"- 
®ie ^\inftpLieteu wollen biefe S^aturerjeugniffe nad)a^men, in 
bevfelben ^eife, luie. man !UnftIid)e ^ineralionffer nerfevtigt. 
9lbev U'cnn fie anc^ bnrd) c^emijd)en ^vo.^e^ ble Seftanbteilc 
ermittclt, fo entge^t i^nen bocf) bie .^anptfad)e, bie nn^evfe^bave 5 
]l)mpat^iji1)e ^Mtnrhaft. ^n biefen Siebevn fii{){t man ben 
.f)er5fd)Iag be^ beutfc^en 3SoIfe§. .f)icr offenbart [id) aU feine 
biij'tere .f)eitei1eit, aH jeine ncirrifi^e SSernnnft. .^ier trommelt 
ber bentid)e Soxn,'^tx pfeift ber beutid)e 'Spott, ^ier fUBt bie 
bentjd)e Siiebe. .^ier perlt ber ed)t bentfd)e 3Bcin nnb bie 10 
ed)t beutfd)e Xfivcine. ^e^Ueve ift mandjmal bod) nod) fijftlic^er 
a(§ evi'terev ; e§ ift biet dijen nnb (Safj bavin. '©e(d)e 
9?ai0etdt in bev Xreue ! ^n ber llntrene, Jueld)e G ^rlic^feit I 

„S)e§ ^naben SBnnber^orn" ift ein jn merfmiirbigeS ^enf= 
mat nnferer Sitteratnr nnb l)at anf bie Sl)rifer ber romantic 15 
fd)en Sd)nle, nomentlid) auf nnferen Dovtreff(id)en .^^errn U^tanb, 
einen jn bebentenben C^influ^ geiibt, a{§> ha^ id) e§ nnbef^ro= 
d)tn (affen biivfte. ^iefe§ 33nd) unb ha^^^ S^ibefnngenlieb fpiel= 
ten eine ^^an^trollc in jeiier ^eriobe. ?luc^ Don . Ie|;terem mu^ 
'^ier eine befonbere ©vioci^nung gefd)er)en. ©§ mar (ange 'Qdt 20 
tion nid)t'3 anberem al'3 tiom 9?ibehingenlieb bei un§ bie 9?ebe, 
unb bie f(affifd)en ^f)i(otogen mnrben nid)t menig geargert, menn 
man biefe^^ Gpos mit ber ^l\a§> Hevgtid), ober menn man gar 
bariiber ftritt, meld)e§ tion beiben @ebid)ten ha^' bor5iigUd)ere 
fci? Unb ha§^ ^ublifum fa^ babei au§ mie ein ^nabe, hen 25 
man ernft^aft fragt : §aft bu lieber ein ^ferb ober einen ^fef= 
fertud)en ? ^ebenfafl§ ift aber biefe§ ^ibelungenlieb t)on grower 
gemaltiger Iraft. (Sin ^ran^ofe fann fic^ fd)merlid) einen SBe? 
griff bat)on mad)en. Unb gar bon ber ©prac^e, morin e§ 
gebid)tet ift. e§ ift eine @prad)e bon Stein, unb bie S^erfe 30 
finb gleic^fam gereimte Quabern. |)ie unb ba au§ ben ©palten 
quetlen rote 33Iumen ^erbor, mie ^hit§tro)3fen, ober jiefit fid) 
ber lange ©p^eu ^ernnter, mie griine 3:^rdnen. S8on htn 
9?iefenleibenfd)aften, bie fid) in biefem ©ebic^te beioegen, fiinnt 



160 HEINE'S PROSE. 

i^r fleinen artlgeu Seutcf)en eiti^ nod) uiel loeniger einen SBe* 
giiff marf)en. ^eiitt tnd), eg ioare einc l^elle ©ommernad)t, 
bte ©terue, b(eirf) ioie (5il6cr, aber gvof? mie '3onnen, 
trciten ^evbor nm b(auen .£")immel, uiib alle gotifrfjen ®ome 

5 toon (Suropa f)atteu fid) ein Otenbe^bou^ gegeben au[ einer 
unge^euer lueiten ©bene, unb ba tomen nun ru^ig ^erange= 
f(^ntten ber ©tra^burger SKiinfter, ber ©lorfenturm Don ^lo= 
renj, bie ^at^ebrale t)on 9?onen u. f. lo., unb biefe mad)ten 
ber fd)onen 9?otre=Same=be='i)5ari§ gan^ artig bie Gout. (£a ift 

lo lua^r, baf] i^r ©ang ein biB(^en nnbe^olfen i)"t, ha)^ einige 
barunter fid) fef)r lintifd) bene^men, unb ha\i man iiber i^r 
tterliebteS SBadeIn inand)mal Iad}en fi)nnte. 9(ber biefe^ Sadden 
f)dtte bod) ein Gnbe, fobalb nton fd§e, luie fie in Sut geraten, 
toie fie \i6) untereinanber luurgen, toie 9cotre=^ame=be=';|5ari§ 

15 berjiueifhingSDoII i^ve betben (Steinarme gen §i"^"iet er^ebt, 
unb ^lo^{id) ein (Sd)iuert ergrcift, nnh bem grofjten oUer ®ome 
ha^ §aupt t)om 9ium|jfe ^erunterfc^Idgt. 5(ber nein, i^r fi3nnt 
euc^ audi bann Don ben §an))t))erfonen be§ 9?ibe{ungeuliebg 
feinen 33egriff mQd)en ; !ein Xurm ift fo ^od^ unb tcin ©tein 

20 ift fo {)art luie ber grimme |)agen unb bie rac^gierige ®^rient= 
t)ilbe. 

2Ber f)Qt aber biefe§ Sieb berfa^t? C^benfoiuenig loie bon 
htn 58oIf§Iiebcrn luei^ man hen 9Jamen be§ S)ic^ter§, ber ba§ 
S^Zibelungenlieb gefd)rieben. ©onberbar ! bon ben bortrefflii^ften 

25 S3iic^ern, ©ebic^ten, Sauiucrfen unb fonftigen Sentmalern ber 
^unft juei^ man felten ben Urt)eber. 3Bie ^ie^ ber $8aumeifter, 
ber ben Stoinn ®om erbac^t ? 28er f)at bort bag ?l(tarbi(b 
gemalt, loorauf bie fd)i)ne ©ottegmutter unb bie ^eiligen brei 
^i5nige fo erquidlid) abtonterfeit finb? 28er ^ot ba§ S3ud) 

30 ^iob gebic^tet, bag fo uiele leibenbe 9JJenf(^engef(^Iec^ter ge^ 
trijftet \)at? 2)ie 5Dienfd)en bergeffen nur ^u Ieid)t bie SfJamen 
tr)rer SBo^It^ater ; bie Seamen beg ®uten unb Sblen, ber fiir 
bag |)ei( feiner 3Jlitbiirger geforgt, finben mir felten im SJJunbe 
ber 58oIfer, unb if)r bideg QJebac^tnig belua^rt nur bie 9?amen 



Die Homantt[d?e 5d?ule. 161 

i'^rer ©viinger unb graufamen ^rleg§^elben. 3)er 33aum ber 
WeTtfcf)^ett bergifet be§ [titten ©cirtnevS, ber i^n gepflegt in ber 
Mite, getrcintt in ber Silrre unb \)ov fc()dblicl)en Jieren gelcf)ii^t 
t)at', Qber er betua^rt treulid) bie 9?amen, bie man i^m in 
feine 9Jinbe unbarm^^er^ig eingefc^nitten mit fc^arfem (Stnf)(, 5 
unb er iiberliefert [ie in imnier iuQd)jenber ©rlifje ben fpdteften 
(i)efcf)(e(i)tern. 

28egen i^rer gemeinfd)aftnd)en .^erau§ga6e be?^ „^unber^orn§" 
|)f(egt man and) fonft bie 9Zamen 33rentano unb ?(rnim 5u= 
fammen ju nennen, unb ha id) erfteren befprodjen, barf ic^ 10 
t)on bem anbern um fo lueniger jd)U)eigen, ha er in loeit t)o= 
^erem ©robe unfere ?(ufmer!famfeit Derbient. fiubmig M)im 
tion 3(rnim ift ein grower 5)id)ter, unb luar einer ber originetI= 
ften ^lipfe ber romantifd)en @(^ute. 2)ie ^reunbe be§ ^^an= 
toftijc^en luiirben an biefem ^id)ter nie^r a^3 an jebem anbern 15 
beutjd)en Sd)rifti"teIIer ®efd)marf finben. Gr iibertrifft l^ier ben 
Hoffmann foiouf)! al§ ben 92ot>oIi§. (Sr mufjte no(^ inniger al§ 
biefer in bie 9?atur ^ineinjuleben, unb tonnte lueit grauen= 
t)aftere ®ef|jen[ter befdjiuliren aU Hoffmann, ^a, luenn id) 
|)Dffmann felbft jutDeilen betrad)tete, fo tarn e§ niir Dor, al§ 20 
!)atte ?(rnim i^n gebid)tet. ^m 58o(fe ift biefer (5d)riftfteUer 
gonj unbefannt geblieben, unb er "^at nur eine 9tenomniee 
unter hm Sitteraten. Jiie^tere ober, obgteid) fie i^m bie un= 
bebingtefte Hnertennung joflten, t)aben fie hod) nie offentUd) 
i^n nad) ©ebiifir gepriefen. ^a, einige ©(^riftfteUer ^flegten 25 
fogar luegluevfenb Don i^m fid) ju du^ern, un^ ha§ umren eben 
biejenigen, bie feine SBeife nod)a^mten. Wan !i)nnte ha^ SBort 
auf fie anioenben, ha?^ (2teet)en§ Uon SSoItaire gebrauc^t, a(§ 
biefer ben (3^atf|)eare fd)md^te, nad)bem er beffen Ct^eCo ju 
feinem £)ro§nian benu^t; er fagte ndnxlid): 3)iefe Seute gleid^en 30 
ben ^ieben, bie nad)t)er bo§ §au§ anfterfen, luo fie gefto^Ien 
|aben. SSarum t)at 3:ied nie Don ?trnim ge^i3rig gefproc^en, 
er, ber iiber fo mand)e§ unbebeutenbe 9}Jad)iDerf fo ttiel ®eift= 
reic^eS fagcn tonnte? ^ie ."perren @d)(ege( ^aben ebenfafl§ hm 



162 HEINE'S PROSE. 

9lrnim ignoviert. 9?itr nad) feinem Xoht ertjielt er cine 9(rt 
*:)?eho(og lunt eluem 9JlitgIieb ber (Sd)ule. 

SBarum t)eruad)Uij[ii3te nun ha^ beutjc^c JBoif einen <3c^ri[t= 
fteHev, beifen ^^nntafie Don lueltumfnffenber 3Beite, beffen ®e= 

5 niiit Don jd)aueiUd)[tei' !Jie|e, unb beffen 3)nvftc(hnu3?^gabe fo 
uniibevtveff(id) luav? (Stum§ fe^lte biejem ^id)tev, nub biefe§ 
(Stu)a?> ift e§ eben, luaS bn§ ^u(f in ben Sudjevn fud)t: 2)a§ 
Seben. 3)q^3 SSoIf ttevlantjt, bnfj ble ©d)riftftetlev jeine Xage§; 
kibenfd)Qften ntitfufilen, ba^ [ie ble (Smpfinbungen feiner eigenen 

lo S3ruft entioeber angenet)m anregen ober Derle^en, bo^ SSoIf luiK 
beluegt luerben. 2)iefe§ ^ebiirfni^ fonnte ober 9lrnini nid}t k= 
friebigen. 6r umr fetn ^ic^tev W§> 2eben§, fonbern be^ XobeS. 

9. 

Senn ^aul. 

S)ie ®efd)id)te ber Sittevatur ift ebenfu jd)iDierig ^u befi^reiben 
luie bie 9?Qtuvgejd)id)te. 3)ort luie t)kx (jcilt ninn fid) an bie 

15 bejonber§ f)eit)ortretenben ©rjd)einungen. ?lber luie in einem 
fleinen ^offergla^ eine gan^e 3Belt luunberlic^er 2:ierd)en ent= 
gotten ift, bie ebenfoje^r Don ber 5innind}t @otte§ jeugen, luie 
bie gri5^ten Seftten, jo entf)n(t ber fleinfte 9J?ufenalmanad) jn- 
lueilen eine Unjo^i 3)id)terllnge, ble bem ftillen <^orfd)er ebenjo 

20 interefjant biinfen, iuie bie gri3^ten Glefanten ber Sitteratur. 
®ott ift gro^! 

3n ber S3ruft ber Sd)ri[tfteUer eine§ SBoIfea liegt |d)on ha§ 
^Ibbilb Don beffen ^wfu'^ft^ uiii^ cin lt\ititer, ber mit t)inlang= 
lid) jd)arjem ^DJeffer einen neueren ^id)ter fecievte, fonnte, iuie 

25 Qu§ ben (Singeiueiben eine§ Cpfevtier§, fe^r leic^t pro|3^e5eien, 
tuie fid) ®entfd)(anb in ber ^olge geftalten luirb. - ^d) luiirbe 
^erjUd) gern a(§ ein litternrifc^er ^a(d)a§ in biefer 5(bfi(^t einige 
unferer jiingften ^oeten fritifd) abfc^(Qd)ten, ntii^te id) nic^t be= 
fUrditen, in it)ren ©ingelueiben Diele ^inge 5U fefien, itber bie 

30 id) mid) l)ier nid)t nu§)pred)en barf. Wlan tann ndmlid) unfere 



Die Homanttfd?c 5cl?ulc. 163 

neucftc beutfc^e Sitteratuv nid)t bejprec()en, o^ne in6 tieffte ®e= 
(net ber ^oliti! 511 gernteu. ^n j^raufreid), loo firfi bie be((e= 
tviftifrf)eu (Sd^riftfteller Don ber |3oIitifd)en ^^it^euiegung ju ent= 
fevnen fud)en, jogau me^r al§> loblid), ba nmg man je^t bic 
@d)iingei)"tev be§ Xoge^ benvteilen unb btn !Jag felb[t unbe^ 5 
fprocf)en laffen !i5nnen. ^^tber jen)eit^3 bc^ 3?^eine^3 Juevfen [id) 
je^t bie bel(etrij'ti|d)en SdjviftfteKer niit Gifer in bie !5;Qge§= 
beloegung, motion fie fid) fo lange entfernt ge^alten. ^t}X 
(^ran^ofen feib iuaf)venb fiinf^ig ^nf|ven beftiinbig anf ben Seinen 
gemefen unb feib je^t miibe; )uiv !3)eutf(^e ^ingegen l^aben bi§ 10 
je^t nm @tubievtlfd)e gefeffen unb t)abcn n(te ^(nffifev bmmen= 
ticvt, unb mod)ten un§ je^^t einigc S3euiegung mad)en. 

^erfeibc ®runb, ben id) oben angebeutet, t>ert)inbevt mid), 
mit ge^Liviger 33iirbigung einen @d)riflftener ^u befpred)en, iiber 
lueldjen ^vau toon Stael nur f(iid)tige ?(nbeutungen gegeben, 15 
unb auf melc^en feitbem burd) bie geiftveid)en ?(rtitel Don ^f)i= 
lar^te S^a^teS ha^ fran5ofifd)e ^ublifnm nod) bcfonbev^ auf= 
merffam gemorben. 3^) vebe Don ^enn ^ani (^riebrid) 9?td)ter. 
Wan ^at it)n hen (Sin^igen genannt. (Sin trefflid)e§ llvteil, ha?^ 
id) evft jeiU gan^ begreife, nad)bem id) Devgeblid) baviiber nad)= 20 
gefonnen, an iDeId)er Stefle man in einer 2ittemturgefd)id)te 
Don if)m reben miifete. (Sr ift faft gleid)5eitig mit ber romanti= 
fd)en (2d)ule aufgetrelen, o^ne im minbeften baron teiijune^men, 
unb ebenfomenig ^egte er fpater bie minbefte ®emeinfd)aft mit 
ber ®oet^efd)en ^unftfd)ule. ©r ftefjt ganj ifoliert in feiner 25 
3eit, ebcn tueit er im ®cgenfat^ 5U ben beiben ®d)ulen fid) gan^ 
feiner 3eit ^ingegeben unb fein .S^erj ganj baDon erfUUt mar. 
©ein .f)er5 unb feine ©c^riften maren ein§ unb ba§felbe. 

^Qan ^aul§ ^eriobenbau befte^t au'3 tauter tteinen 6tiib= 
d)en, bie mand)mal fo eng finb, bafs, menu etne ^bee bort 30 
mit einer anbern ^ufammentrifft, fie fid) beibe bie ^tb^fe 5er= 
ftoBen; oben an ber SDerfe ftnb tauter §a!en, moran ^ean 
^aut atlerlei (^ebanfen '^angt, unb an htn SBdnben finb tau= 
ter ge^eime (5d)ublaben, loorin er ©efii^Ie Derbirgt. £ein beut= 



3° 



164 Heine's prose. 

f(^er ©c^riftftefler ift fo m6) \vk er on ®ebaii!en itnb ®c= 
ju^Ien, ober et Id^t [ie nie ^m 9?eife tommen, unb mit bem 
9?eicf)tum felne§ ©etfte^ unb feine§ (^emute§ bereitet er un§ 
me^r ©rftaunen aU ©rquirfung. C^ebanfen unb ©efii^le, bie 
5U unge^euren 33dumen au§tt)ad)fen luurben, lt)enn ev fie Drbent= 
lid) 28uv5el faffen unb mit alien i^ren giueigen, 53(iiten unb 
S3ldttevn fid) au§bveiten lie^e, biefe rupft er aug, loenn fie 
faum nod) !(eine ^fldnji^en, oft fogar nod) blofee ^eime finb, 
unb ganje ©cifte^iodlber loerben un§ foId)ermafeen auf ciner 
getoi)^nIid)en (Bd)iiffel aU ©emiife ftorgefe^t. 2)iefe§ ift nun 
eine Jounberfame, ungenie^bore 5loft ; benn nid)t jeber 9Dlogen 
faun junge (£id)en, debern, ^almen unb 33ananen in folc^er 
9}lenge Dertragen. ^ean ^aul ift ein grower S)id)ter unb 
^f)i(ofop^, aber man tann nic^t unfiinftlerifc^er fein a\§ eben 
er im ©d^affen unb 3)en!en. @tatt ®eban!en giebt er un§ 
eigentlid) fein ^enfen felbft, mir fe^en bie materielle 2:ptig!eit 
feine^ ®e^irn§ ; er giebt un§, fojufagen, me^r (^ie^irn a(§ ®es 
banfen. (Sr ift ber luftigfte (Sd)riftftetter unb sugleid) ber fen= 
timentalfte. ^a, bie Sentimentalitdt iiberjuinbet i^n immer, unb 
fein l^ad^en Uenuanbelt fic^ jci^tingS in Seinen. Gr tiermummt 
fic^ manc^mat in einen bettel§aftcn plumpen ©efeUen, aber 
bann ^Ii)^li(^, )oie bie g-Urftin infognito, bie loir auf bem 
jt^eater fe^en, tnopft er htn groben Obervoc! auf, unb luir 
erblicfen al§bann htn flrat)tenben 8tern. 

.^ierin gleid)t ^cnu ^aut ganj bem grofjen ^^'^tini^cr, luomit 
man if)n oft berglid^en. 3lud) ber $8erfaffer be§ „!Jriftram 
@^anb^/' menn er fic^ in ben ro^eften ^rioiatitaten berloren, 
toei^ un§ ^lij^^lic^ burc^ er^abene llbergdnge an feine fiirftlidie 
SSiirbe, an feine (Sbenbiirtigteit mit ©^affpeave ju erinnern. 
§Diit Unredit glauben einige ^rititer, ^ean ^aut ^abt me^r 
ioa^reS ©efii^I befeffen al§> ©terne, meil biefer, fobalb ber 
©egenftanb, ben er be^anbelt, eine tragif(^e .^o^e erreid^t, pVo^- 
l\6) in ben fc^erj^afteften, Iad)enbften 2:on iiberfpringt ; flatt bafj 
^ean ^aul, menn ber ^pa^ nur im minbeften ernfl^aft luirb, 



Die Homanttfd^c Sd?ulc. 165 

atfmaf)Iic^ gu ffennen beginnt uub ruf)lg feine ^^^ranenbritfen 
au^^rciiifen Id^t. 5^etn, (Sterne fu^Ite tiieffeid^t nod) tiefer at§ 
3ean ^nul, benn er ift ein gvo^erer SDic^tev. (£v i[t, lule ic^ 
j(^on erioa^nt, ebenburtig tnit SSitliam ©^afjpeare, unb aufi) 
i^n, ben Soven^ (Sterne, l^aben bie 9)Jnfen er^ogen auf bem s 
^arnn^. ^tber nac^ f^rauenart '^aben fie it)n befonber§ burc^ 
i^re Siebfofnngen fcf)on frii^e tierborben. 

Statt 3}?enjd)enfenntni§ behinben nnfere neueren 9ioniancier§ 
blofe it'(eiber!enntnl§, unb [ie fufeen tiiefleid)t auf bem Spric^i 
ttjort : Meiber mad)en Seute. 28ie anberS bie atteren SJonmnens lo 
fc^reiber, befonberS bei ben (SngUinbern ! 9ticf)arbfon giebt un§ 
bie ^tnatomie ber Gmpfinbungen ; ®o(bfmit^ be^anbelt prncfina= 
tif(^ bie ^erjen^aftionen feiner §elben. 2)er SSerfoffer be^ 
^Xriftram S^anbl)" ^eigt un§ bie tierborgenften 3:iefen ber 
Seek ; er ijffuet eine 2ufe ber Seele, erloubt un§ einen 15 
S3Iirf in if)re 9lbgriinbe, ^arabiefe unb Sc^mu^iuintel, unb 
la^t gleic^ bie ©arbine bauor loieber fatten. 9Bir t)aben boft 
born in ba^S feltfame 2:^eater t)ineingefd)aut, 33e(eud)tung unb 
^erf^ettibe ^at ifire SBirtnng nic^t Derfe^It, unb inbeni )uir ba^ 
Unenbtic^e gefi^aut ju ^abtn meinen, ift imfer @efitf)t unenblid) 20 
gemorben, poetif(^. ^a^ ^iclbing betrifft, fo ftir}rt er un§ 
gteid) Winter bie ^^outiffen, er jeigt un§ bie folf^e Sd)niin!e 
auf atten @cfiit)Ien, bie pluni|jeften Springfebern ber ^arteften 
^anblungen, ha§> ftXiIoptjonium, ba§ nad)^er al§ S3egeifleruug 
aufbti^en Juirb, bie ^^aufe, luorauf nod) frieblic^ ber ^(opfer 25 
ru^t, ber f|.iater^in htn geiuattigften S)onner ber Seibenfd^aft 
boraug ^eroortrommeln luirb ; furj, er ^eigt un§ jene ganje 
innere ^afd)inerie, bie gro^e Siige, looburc^ un§ bie 9}lenfc^en 
anberg erfdjeinen al§ fie loirflid) finb, unb looburc^ atte freu= 
bige 9teatitdt be§ Seben§ tierloren ge^t. S)od) J005U al§ S3ei= 30 
fpiet bie (Sngldnber lod^Ien, ha unfer ^oet^e in feinem r,W\U 
f)elm 5)leifler" ha^ befle SJlufter eine§ 9{oman§ geliefert ^at. 



166 Heine's prose. 

10. 

®e Sn 5Wotte f^DUqu6. 

^ir luenbeu un§ ^u bem ^loelten 'Dicf)ter be§ roniantifd)eu 
Xrtumt»irnt§. ©§ i[t ber t)ovtreffIlrf)e j^rei^err be la ^olte 
(^ouqu6, geboven in ber Wait S3ranbenburg im ^a\:}\t 1777 
iinb 5um ^rojeijor ernannt nn ber llniuerfitat .^atle im ^o^rc 

5 1833. ^vut)^v ftanb er a(§ SDJajor im fouiglic^ preufeifrf)en 
53?i(itavbienft, unb ge^ort 511 ben ®ange§^elben obev .^elben= 
fcingern, h^vm Seier unb ©d)mevt md^renb bcm fogenannten 
i^reif)eit§hiege am lauteften erflang. 6ein 2ov[ieer ift Don 
erf)ter ?(vt. ©r ift ein ina^ier ®id)tev, unb bie 3Bei^e ber 

10 "i^Defie rut)t auf feinem .^')aupte. ^enigen Sc^riftftellern loarb 
\o oUgemeine ^ulbigung ju teil, mie einft unferem t)ovtrcjfncl)en 
i^ouqu^. 3c^t ^at er jeine 2efer nur noc^ unter bem ^ublis 
lum ber Sei^bibliot^eten. ?lber biefe^ "ilSublifum ift immer 
groB genug, unb §err fyouqu^ faun fid) rii^men, h(\]i er ber 

15 ein^ige Don ber romantifd)en ©d)u(e ift, an beffeu Sc^riften 
auc^ bie nieberen ^laffen ®efd)maff gefunben. 

?tber meld) ein munberlieblid)e§ ®ebid)t ift bie Unbine ! ^ic^ 
je§ ®ebid)t ift felbft ein tuB ; ber 0)eniu§ ber ^oefie tiiHte hen 
jc^Iafenben 5'i'iif)ling, unb biefer fd)(ug lad)elnb bie ?lugen auf, unb 

20 alle JRofen buftetcn unb ade ^ad)tigallen fanjen, unb ma§ bie 9?o= 
fen bufteten unb bie 9?ad)tigatlen fangen, ba^ ^at nnfer Uortreff^ 
lid)er (^ouqu6 in ^orte getleibet unb er nannte e§ „Unbine." 

3d) meifj nid)t, ob biefe 9?ot>eUe in§ (yran5ofifd)e iiberfe^t mor= 
ben. G§ ift bie (yefd)id)te Don ber fd)onen 28affeifee, bie 

25 feiue Seele {)at, bie nur baburd), bafj fie fid) in einen 9fiitter 
Derliebt, eine ®eele befommt . . . aber ad:) ! mit biefer 6eele 
befommt fie auc^ unfere menfd)lid)cn (Sd)mer5en, i^r ritterlid^er 
®ema^l mirb treulo?, unb fie fiiRt i{)n tot. ^enn ber 2;ob 
ift in biefeni 33ud)e ebenfaflg nur ein ^u^. 

30 ^iefe Unbine fiinnte man al§ bie ^ufe ber ^ouqu^ldjen 
^oefie betrad)ten. iObgleid) fie unenblid) \6)on ift, obgleic^ fie 



Pie Homantifd?e Sd?ulc. 167 

eOenfo leibel mie luir, unb ivbijc^er Summer fie l)intanglid) be= 
lajtet, jo i[t fie bod) fein eigentlid) menid)lid)e§ ^efen. Un- 
fere 3eit ober fto^t atle foldie 2uft= iinb ^Baffeigebilbe ijon fid), 
felbft bie jd)i3nften; fie oerlangt luirflidje ©eftalten be^3 ileben^, 
unb am allemienigften tierlangt fie SfJijen, bie in abclige 9iitter 5 
tierliebt finb. ^a§ umv e§. ^ie retvograbe 9iid)tung, ha^ 
beftdnbige Soblieb Quf ben ®eburt§abel, bie unauff)Lhlic^e SSer= 
I)eirlid)ung be§ alten i^eubahuefenS, bie eiuige 9iitteitiinielei 
mifebe^agte nni ©nbe ben biirgevlid) (^ebilbeten im beutfd)en 
^ublitum, unb man loanbte fi^ ab bon bem uuseilgenicifeen 10 
Sanger, ^n ber 3:^Qt, biefer beftanbige ©ingfang uon .^01= 
nifd)en, 3:urniergenoffen, ^-Burgfrnuen, et)rfamen 3ii"!l"'fif^crn, 
3n'ergen, fi'nap|)en, Sd)loBtapeUen, 9)cinne unb ©laube, unb 
luie ber mittetalterlid)e 'Xriibel fouft ^eifjt, luurbe un§ enb(id) 
Idflig, unb qI§ ber ingeniofe ^ibalgo g'^iebrii^ be la 9J?otte 15 
i^auqu^ fid) inimer tiefer in feine 9?itlerbiic^er berfentte, unb 
im X^raume ber SSergangen^eit ha^^' 35erftdnbni§ ber ©egeniuart 
einbii^te, ba muBten fogar jeine beften (^veunbe fid) to|)ff(^ut= 
telnb ten i()m abiuenben. 

®ie Serfe, bie er in biefer fpdteren 3^it fd)rieb, finb unge= 20 
niefebar. ®ie (4iebred)en feiner frii[)eren (Sd)riften finb ^ier auf^3 
^i3d)fte gefteigert. (Seine 9iittergeftalten befte^en nur au§ Gifen 
unb ®emiit ; fie ^aben lueber ^leifc^ noc^ SSernunft. 

11. 

Subuiig Ubtnnb. 

2)er eigentlid)e Siieberbi(^ter ift §err Siubiuig U^lanb, ber, ge= 
boren 5U S^iibingen im ^a^xt 1787, jetU al'o 'sJlbttotat in ©tutt= 25 
gart lebt. 2)iefer Sd)riftfteUer ^at einen 53onb @ebid)tc, jioei 
3;:ragbbien unb ^tuei '^tb^anblungen itber 3Baltcr Hon ber ^o- 
gelioeibe unb iiber fran5bfifd)e Xroubaboure gefdirieben. (S§ 
finb jiuei tieine t)iftorifd)e Unterfud)ungen unb <^eugeu Don flei= 
Bigem ©tubium be§ 93Zittclalter§. ^ie Jragbbien l)eifeeu „'i\ih' 3° 



168 HEINE'S PROSE. 

i\)\% htt S3aier'' iinb „.f)er50t3 (Srnft Don (Sd^ioaben." (Srfterc 
^abi ic^ nid)t gelefen; fie ift mir aiidj nic^t aU bte t)or5Ut3(td)ere 
gerii^mt iuorben. S)le jioeite jebocf) ent^alt gvo^e (3d)on^eiten 
unb eifreut burrf) Wbet ber ©efu^Ie unb ^^itrbe ber ®e[innung. 

5 3(f) bin in biefent 9(ugenblicf in einer fonbevbaven SSertegen= 
^eit. ^cf) bnrf bie (^ebi(I)tejamm(ung be^ ^evvn Snbmig lU)(anb 
nid)t unbcfprodjen laffen, unb bennoc^ befinbe ic^ micf) in einer 
©timmung, bie !eine§iDeg§ foId)ev ^ef)3recf)ung giinftig ift. 
©cl)iueigen flinnte ^ier aU3> i^eig^eit ober gar ai§> ^erfibie erfd)ei= 

lo nen, unb e^rlid) offne 5Borte fijnnten q^3 Mangel an 5^a(3)ften= 
Hebe gebeutet luerben. , ^n ber !J{)at, bie <3i|)pen unb ^Ofiagen 
ber U^Ianbfd)en Wu\t unb bie ^interfaffen feine§ 9Ju^me§ loerbe 
id) niit ber ^Begeifterung, bie niir t)eute 5U ®ebote ftet)t, fd)iDer= 
lid) befriebigen. 9(ber ic^ bitte end), ^^it unb Drt, \w id) bie= 

15 fe§ uieberfi^reibe, ge^i)rig gu ermeffen. SSor stmnjig ^o^ren, 
ic^ luar ein 5?nabe, ja bama(§, niit lueld)er iiberftri)menben S3es 
geifterung ^citte id) ben i)ortreffIid)en U^lanb ju feiern r)ermod)t! 
S)amal§ em^^fanb ic^ feine 58ortreff(id)teit nielleid)! beffer at^ 
je^t; er ftanb niir nd^er on ©mpfinbung unb ®entuermi)gen. 

20 ?(ber fo Uiele§ ^at fid) feitbem ereignet! 9Ba§ mir fo l^errlic^ 
biintte, jene§ d)et)alere§fe unb fat^otifd)e SBefen, jene Skitter, bie 
im abligen 3^urnei fid) t)ouen unb fted)en, jene fanfte ^nappen 
unb fittigen (l;be(frauen, jene ^torblanbg^elben unb 9Kinnefan= 
ger, jene 9!Wi)nd)e unb ^iJonnen, jene SScitergriifte mit ^l^nung^- 

25 fd)Quern, jene blaffen (£ntfagung§gefii^Ie init ®(ocfengeIdute, unb 
ha§' ejuige SBe^mutgeiuimmer, luie bitter iDorb e§ mir feitbem 
Uerleibet ! ^a, einft mar e§ anber§. 

2)a0fe(be S3ud) t)ab^ id) luieber in ^dnben, aber smanjig 
Sa^re finb feitbem Uerfloffen, id) ^ahc unterbeffen Diet ge^i)rt 

30 unb gefe^en, gar t>iel, \^ glaube nic^t me|r an ^Jenfd)en o^ne 
^opf, unb ber atte Spuf mirtt nic^t met)r auf mein ©emiit. 
S)a§ §au^, morin i^ then fi^e unb (efe, liegt auf bem S3ou(e= 
t>arb 5QJont=9)Zartre ; unb bort branben bie milbeften SSogen be§ 
Xage^, bort treifd)en bie lauteften 6timmen ber moberneu 3^it; 



Vie HomanttfcI?c 5d?ulc. 169 

bo§ (ac^t, ba§ groUt, ba§ trommett; im ©turmfc^ritt irf)reitet 
Doritber bic 9btioua(gaibe; unb jeber fpnd^t fmn^ofifd). — 3ft 
ha§ nun ber Crt, too man U^(onb§ (i)ebid)te lejen faun? ^rei= 
tnat ^abe id) ben <£rf)(uB bc'5 obertuci^nten (^ebid)te§ ntir luieber 
borbetlamiert, aber ic^ empfinbe nic^t nie^r bn§ unnennbare 5 
2i3e^, ba§ mid) ein[t ergriff, luenn ba§ ^Iinig0t6rf)tevlein ftirbt 
unb ber fc^ijne @d)dfer fo tlageboU 5U i^r ^inaufrief: SSillfonts 
men, ^i3nig§ti3c^terlein : 

„@in ®el)"ter(aut ^erunterj(^ott, 
Slbe, bu (S^afer mein!" ,0 

58ieUeic^t erging e§ |)errn U^Ianb fetbev nic^t beffer al§ un§. 
2(ud) jeine Stimmung mu^ [tc^ feitbem ettuaS bercinbert ^aben. 
Wit gevingen 9tu§na^men ^nt et feit jmansig i^f^^^'^tt feine 
neuen @ebid)te ju 9)?avfte gebrad)t. ^d) glaube nid)t, ba'\i bie= 
fe§ fc^i5ne 2)id)tergemut jo fdrglid) t)on ber 9?atur begabt gen)e= 15 
jen unb nur einen etn^igen §ruf)(tng in [id) trug. 9?ein, ici) 
ertlare mir ha^ SSerftummen U§Ianb§ Dielme^r qu§ bem 2Biber= 
fprud), Juorin bie 9^eigungen feiner W\i\t mit ben 3lnfpriid)en 
feiner ))oUti|d}en Stettung geraten finb. ®er e(egif(^e 3)id)ter, 
ber bie !at:^t)lijd)=[eubalifti)d)e S5ergangenf)eit in jo |d)onen S3atta= 20 
ben unb Otomon^en 5U be[ingen iDufjte, ber iDffian be§ WitttU 
altera, murbe jeitbem in ber loiirtembergifdjen ©tdnbeberfamms 
lung ein eifviger 35ertreter ber SSDlf§red)te, ein fii^ner ©^rec^er 
fitr 58iirgergleid}^eit unb (iieifte§frei^eit. ®a^ biefe bemohatifc^e 
unb ^roteftantifdje (^efinnung bei i^m ed^t unb lauter ift, be= 25 
tt)ie§ |)err U{)(anb burc^ bie gro^en ^erfi3nlic^en Dpfer, bie er 
i^r brad)te; ^atte er einft ben '3)id)terIorbeer errungen, fo erirarb 
er auc^ je^t ben eic^enhan^ ber Siirgertugenb. Slber eben 
loeil er e§ mit ber neuen 3^it jo e^rli^ meinte, tonnte er ha§> 
alte Sieb r»on ber olten 3cit nic^t me^r mit ber Oorigen 33egeifte= 30 
rung loeiter jingen ; unb ba jein ^egaju§ nur ein Oiitterro^ 
mor, ha§ gem in bie SSergangen^eit juriidtrabte, ober gteic^ 
jtetig iDurbe, luenn e^ ooriodrtS joflte in ba§ moberne Seben, 



170 Heine's prose. 

\>a ift ber tuncfeve H^fanb lait)e(nb abgcftiegen, lief^ ru^ig ab\aU 
teln unb ben nnfiigfamen ©out nad) bem Stall bringen. 'Doit 
befinbet er fid) nod) bt§ nnf ^eutigen Xag, unb luie fein SoUege, 
ha§ 9fto^ $8al)arb§, ^at er arte ini3glid)en 3;:ugenben unb nur 

5 einen einjigen f^e^ter: er ift tot. 

.t)err ll^lanb ift nid)t ber SSater einer @d)ute, iuie Sdjitler 
ober ©oet^e ober fonft fo einer, an§ beren ^ubiDibualitat ein 
befonberer ^on t)err)orbrang, ber in ben ^ic^tungen i^rer 3eit= 
genoffen einen beftimmten SSiberEiolI fanb. .f)err ll^Ianb ift 

lo nic^t ber S8ater, fonbern er ift felbft nur ba§ ^inb einer ©c^ute, 
bie i^m einen Xon iiberliefert, ber ii)r ebenfatB nid)t urfpriing= 
lid) ange^lirt, fonbern hzn fie nu§ frii^eren ^id)teruierfen mitf)= 
fom '^ert)orgeguetfd)t ^atte. ?(ber alg ©rfal^ fiir biefen SJlangel 
an Driginalitdt, an eigentiimlid)er 9?eut)eit bietet ,^}err U^lanb 

15 eine 3)?enge SSortreff(id)!eiten, bie ebenfo '^errli(^ luie felten finb. 
Gr ift ber ©tol^ be^3 gUirfIid)en (5d)iuabenlanbe§, unb atle (lJe= 
noffen beutfc^er B^nge erfreuen fic^ biefe§ eblen ©angergemiiteS. 
^n i^m refumieren fid) bie meiften feiner Il)rifd)en ®ef)3ieten 
non ber romantifc^en Sc^ule, bie ba^ ^ublifum je^t in bem 

20 ein^igen Wanm liebt unb t>ere^rt. Unb loir Dere^ren unb lie= 
ben it)tt je^t bieUeid)t um fo inniger, ba loir im S3egriffe finb, 
un§ auf immer t)on i^m ^u trennen. 

3ld)! nic^t au§ feid)tfertiger Suft, fonbern bem ©efe|ie ber 
Slotmenbigfeit ge^ord)enb, fe^U fid) ®eutfd)Ianb in Setuegung . . . 

25 ^a§ fromme, friebfame 2)eutf(^Ianb ! . . . e§ it)irft einen me^mit= 
tigen $8Iicf auf bie 5Sergangen^eit, bie es Winter fic^ la^t, no(^ 
einmat bcugt e§ fic^ gefii^botl ^inab iiber jene alte B^it, bie 
un§ an§ U^tanbg @ebid)ten fo fterbebleid) anfc^aut, unb e§ 
nimmt ^^Xbfd)ieb mit einem 5tuffe. Unb noc^ einen ^u^, meinet= 

30 megen fogar eine 3:^rane! ?(ber la^t ung nidjt longer meilen 
in mii^iger 9?iif)rung ... 

SSormart§, fort unb immer fort, 
i^rantrei(^ rief ba§ ftol^e SSort: 
SBormartg ! 



;JIorentinifd?e IVddite. 171 

^lorenttntfdjc Xladik, 

^ a g a n i n i. 

SBor mir ober ^aganini, al§ id) i^n am ^ellen 3JJittage 
unter ben griinen 33aumcn be§ .^lamburger ^ungfernftiegS eln= 
^enuanbeln faf), fd)on ^inldugli(^ fabel^aft unb abenteiierlicf) 
erf(^ienen : mie tnu^te mid) erft be§ ?Uienb§ im ^onjerte feine 
fi^auerlid) bizarre (Srfd)einung iiberrafd)en. ^a§ hamburger 5 
5l\->mbbient)au§ wax ber (2d)QitpIa^ biefe§ ^onjerte^, unb ha§> 
fnnftttebenbe ^ubtifum :^atte fid) fd)on fviir^e unb in foId)cr 
^InjQ^l eingefunben, ha]] id) faum nod) ein ^la^d)en fiir mid) 
om Or(^efter evfnmpfte. Cbgleid) e§ ^ofttag mar, erbiicfte id) 
hod) in ben erften Sianglogen bie ganje gebilbete .^anbelStnelt, 10 
einen gon^en Dh)m^ Don 58antier§ unb fonftigen 5!J?inionar§, 
bie (^ijttev be§ ^affee§ unb be§ 3urfer§, nebft beren bicfen 
d^egottinnen, Swtionen bom ^anbva^m unb 3(pI)vobiten bom 
^redmall. 5tud) '^errfd)te eine religilife <3lille im gan^en ^aai. 
3ebe§ 5tuge mar nad^ ber SBii^ne gerid)tet. 3cbe§ £)(}r riiftete 15 
[vi) 5um ^^bren. Tlmx 9?ad)bor, ein alter ^eljmafler, na^m 
feine fd)mu^ige 5Baunuool(e au§ htn C^ren, um balb bie foft= 
baren 2:i5ne, bie jiuei X^aler Gntr^getb fofteten, beffer einfau= 
gen ju Ibnnen. ©nblic^ aber, auf ber S3ii^ne, fam eine bunfle 
(Seftalt 5um S8orjd)ein, bie ber Itnteriuelt entftiegen 5U fein 20 
fc^ien. S)a§ mar ^aganini in jeiner jd)Uiar5en ®oIa : ber 
fdjmar^e ^^rarf unb bie fd)iuar5e SSefte bon einem entfe|i(id)en 
3ufd)nitt, loie er Dielleid)t am C^ofe ^rofer|jinen§ Don ber ^bni= 
fd^en ©tifette Dorgefc^rieben ift; bie fd)niar5en i^")ofen cingftlid) 
fc^Iotternb um bie biinnen SBeine. S)ie langen 9(rme j^ienen 25 
uoc^ Derldngert, inbem er in ber einen C;)anb bie $8ioIine unb 
in ber anbern ben ^ogen gefenft ()ieU unb bamtt faft bie (Srbe 
berii^rte, al§ er Dor bem ^ublihtm jcine uner^brten 58erbeu= 
gungen au§!ramte. ^n ben erfigen ^riimmungen feine§ Seibe§ 
lag eine f(^auerUd)e ^bl^ern^cit unb sugleid) etiuaS ndrrifd) 3° 



172 Heine's prose. 

Xierifil)e§, bafe uiu3 Dei blejen ^erbeugungen eine fonberbarc 
I^Qd)Iuft aniuanbeln mu^te; aber fein ®e[id)t, ha^ burc^ bie 
grette £)rd)efterbeleuc()tung nod) Ieid)enartig luei^ev evfd)ien, ^atte 
al^bonn fo etiuaS ^^le^enbe^, fo etiyaS b(i3bfiuuig ^emiitigeS, 

5 ha^ ein gvauen'^Qfte^ 9)?itleib unfere Sad)Iuft iiiebevbvucfte. 
^at er bieje ^omplimente einem 5lutomaten obgelernt ober 
einem ^unbe? Sft biefer bittenbe $8(id ber elne§ Xobfronfen, 
ober lauert bn'^inter ber ©pott eine§ fc^louen ©eij^alfe^? 3ft 
ba§ ein Sebenber, ber im $8erjd)eiben begrlffen ift unb ber ba§ 

lo ^ublifum in ber .funftarena, luie ein fterbenber i^ed)ter, mit 
feinen 3udungen ergb^en foW? Ober ift e§ ein 2:oter, ber 
au§ bem ©rabe geftiegen, ein S5Qmpt)r mit ber SSiotine, ber 
un§, U'o nid^t ha^ 93Iut an§> bem ^erjen, bod) ouf jeben i^ott 
ba§ ®elb QU§ ben 2^ajd)en fougt? 

»5 Soli^e i^ragen freu5ten fid) in nnferm ^o^fe, iDat)renb '^a= 
ganini feine unauff)orIi(^en ^omplimente fd)nitt; aber atle ber- 
gleic^en ©ebanfen mufeten ftrad§ Derjtnmmen, at§ ber n)unber= 
bare ^eifter feine SSioIine an§ ^inn fe^te unb ju fpielen begonn. 
38a§ mic^ betrifft, fo fennen ©ie \a mein mufifalifd)e§ jtoeite^ 

2o (yefid)t, meine S3egabni§, bei jebem Stone, ben id) erflingen 
l^bre, auc^ bie abciquate H'tangfigur 5U fe^en ; unb fo tam e§, 
ha^ mir ^aganini mit jebem <3trid)e feine§ 33ogen§ awi) fi(^t= 
bare ©eftatten unb Situationen bor bie lugen brac^te, ha^ er 
mir in ti3nenber ^i(ber)d)rift allertei grefle ®efd)i(^ten erja^lte, 

25 baJ3 er Dor mir gleic^fam ein farbige§ Sd)attenfpiel l)ingaufeln 
lie^, luorin er felber immer mit feinem SSiotinf^iel aU bie 
|)ouptperfon agierte. @d)on bei feinem erften 93ogenftrid) 
fatten fid) bie (Joulifjen um i^n ^er Dercinbert ; er ftanb mit 
feinem 9U?ufitputt ))Ui^Ii(j^ in einem l^eitern Bi^ii^^i^' meld^eS 

30 hiftig unorbentlid) beforiert mit nerfc^ni)rtelten ^SJJbbeln im 
^ompabourgefc^marf ; libera (I tleine Spiegel, Dergolbete 5tmo; 
retten, d)inefifc^e§ ^orjellan, ein aderliebfte^ 6f)ao§ oon 58an= 
bem, ^tumengnirlanben, loei^en $anbfd)u^en, serriffenen ^ton= 
ben, falfc^n ^erten, S)iabemen toon ©olbbled) unb fonftigem 



^Iorenttnifd?e rTad?tc. 173 

©iitterflitterfrom, loie man berg(eirf)en im (Stubierjimmer einer 
^rimobonna ju finben )j[(egt. ^aganini'S 5tu^ere§ ^atte fief) 
ebenfoflS, unb jioar auf§ atlertiorteif^oftefte bevcinbert ; er trug 
furje S3eintleiber Hon liflafarbigem ?(tta§, eine [ilOergeftirfte, loeifee 
^efte, einen 9iocf lunx ^ettblauem ©ammet mit goIbumfponne= 5 
nen Snb|.ifen, unb bie forgfam in fleincn Socfc^en friftevten 
^oare umfplelten jeln ©efid)t, ha^ ganj jung unb rofig blii^ete 
nub Don fiifjer 3'iit^id)!eit erglcinjte, iuenn ev wad) bem ^ub= 
jc()en S)dmd)en ^inciugelte, ba§ nekn i^m am SfJotenpuIt [tanb, 
md^renb ev SSioIine jpielte. 10 

3n ber 2;^Qt, an feiner (Seite erblicfte i(^ ein t}ubf(^e§ jungeg 
®efcf)opf, altmobifd) gefleibet, ber ioei^e 91tla^ ou^gebanfc^t un= 
ter^alb ber 4'>uft^»f "^i^ 3;^aiUe urn fo reijenber f^mal, bie ge= 
puberten .^aare ^od) auffrifiert, ha^^ pbfd) vunbe (^efic^t urn 
fo freier ^emorgtanjenb mit jeinen bli^enben 5tugen, mit feinen 15 
gejc^minften ^anglein, (Sd)onp[ldfter(^en unb impertinent fiifeem 
9?dM)en. ^n ber ^anb trug fie eine meifee ^apierrofle, unb 
fon)ot)t nac^ i^ren Sippenbemegungen, a(§ nad) bem t'ofettieren= 
ben ^ius unb .^ermiegen i^reS Dberleibc^en^ 5U fd)He^en, fc^ien fie 
5U fingen ; ober uerne^mlid) marb mir fcin einjiger i^rer XriUer, 20 
unb uur au§ bem $8io(inf|)iet, momit ber junge ^agonini ha^ 
^olbe If'inb begleitete, erriet id), ma^ fie fang unb ma§ er 
felber md^renb i^reS <Singen§ in ber <£eele fii^tte. D, ha^ 
waren ^Jielobien, luie bie 9?ad)tigolI fie flijtet in ber ?(benbbdm= 
merung, menu ber ®uft ber 9tofe i^r ba§ a'^nenbe Srii^ting§= 25 
'^erj mit ©e^nfud)t beraufd)t ! D, ha^' wax eine fd^mel^enbe, 
motliiftig f)inj(^ma^tenbe ©eligfeit ! ®a§ maren Zom, bie fid) 
tii^ten, bann f(^monenb einanber flo^en, unb enblid) loieber 
Iad)enb fid) umfc^langen unb ein§ murben, unb in trunfener 
G;int)eit ba^inftarben. ^a, bie 2;i3ne trieben ein '^eitere^ Spiel, 30 
mie S^metterlinge, wenn einer bem anberen nerfenb au§meid)t, 
fid) Winter eine Slume Derbirgt, enbtid) er^af^t mirb, unb 
bonn mit bem onberen, leid)tfinnig begliirft, im golbnen (Sonnen= 
lid)te ^inaufflattert. Stber eine ©pinne, eine 6pinne faun 



174 Heine's prose. 

foM)en Dedteblen ©d)mettei1ingen inal |)Ii5^Ud) ein tragifd)e§ 
©c^icfjnl beveiten. 9(l}ute bergleic^en bQ§ junge ^er^? (Sin 
lue^miitig jeuf^enber Xou, lute SSorgefii^l etne§ ^eranfd)(eirf)en= 
ben UngliidS, glitt leife buvd) bte ent^iidteften 9JJeIobien, bie 

5 au§ ^aganini^ SSioline rjeruovftra^lten . . . (Seine 9lugen uier= 
ben feuc^t . . . 5(n6etenb !niet er nieber tior feiner 5(mato . . . 
SUhtv Qd)! inbem er fid) beugt, nm i^r bie ^ii^e ju fiiffen, 
erblidt er unter bem Sette einen fleinen ^Ibbate! ^d) loei^ 
nid)t, \va§ er gegen ben ormen 5!)ien|d)en ^^oben ntod)te, aber 

10 ber ©enuejer luurbe hia^ luie ber %oh, er erfo^t ben ^^(einen 
niit loiitenben .S^dnben, giebt i^m biuerje O^rfeigen, fowie aud^ 
eine betr(id}tlid)e Slngo^l ^u^tritte, fd^mei^t i^n gar gur Zt^ux 
^inau§, jie^t alSbann ein langeS ©tilett au§ ber Xa]<i}t nnb 
ftli^t e^3 in bie S3ruft ber jungen @d]onen . . . 

15 ^n biefeni 5lugenblid nber erfd)olI \)on alien ©eiten : 33raDo ! 
^ratio ! |)amburg§ begeij'terte 9JJdnner nnb ^rauen jollten 
i^ren raufc^enbften 33eifatt bem gro^en ^iinftler, ineldjer eben 
bie erfte ^tbteilung jeine^3 ilonjerteS beenbigt :^atte, unb fii^ 
mit nod) ntel^r ^dm unb ^riimmungen al§ Dor^^er t»erbeugte. 

20 ^Inf feinem @e[id)te, luoUte ntid) bebiinfen, luinfelte ebenfalB 

eine noc^ fle^famere S)emut aB Dormer, ^n feinen 5lugen 

ftarrte eine grauen'^ofte ^iingft(id)!eit, tDie bie eine§ armen 

©iinberS. 

„®ottIid)!" rie[ mein ^tad^bax, ber ^etjmafler, inbem er ^id} 

25 in ben £)f)ren tratUe, „bie§ ©tiirf tvav oUein fd)on jiuei 3:^akr 
jDert." 

?n§ ^aganini auf§ nene 5U f^ielen begonn, tuarb e§ mir 
biifter Uor ben 3lugen. ®ie Xiine Denuanbelten \id) nid)t in 
^efle t5formen unb ^orben ; bie (3c]talt be§ 5!}Jeifter§ umpUte 

30 fid) tiielmefir in finftere ©c^atten, au§ beren Sunfel feine 
SOfufif mit hm fc^neibenften 3flTnmerti)nen ^erttor!(agte. 9Zur 
mand)ma(, tuenn eine tieine Sampe, bie iiber i^m t)ing, i^r 
fummerlid)e§ fiid)t auf i^n tuarf, erblirfte id) fein erb(eid)te§ 
^ntli^, morauf aber bie ^ugenb noc^ immer nid)t erIofd)en 



^Iorenttntfd?c Hdd?tc. 175 

trar. Sonbcrbar wax fein ^tn^ug, cjcjpaltet in ^luei ^yarbcn, 
iPoDon bie eine gclb iinb bte aiibeve rot. ?(ii bcu Siincn 
lafteten i^m fd)Uicve .^etten. .^inter i^ni bemegte [id) ein ®e= 
ficl)t, befi'en 'ipf)l)j'iognomie auf eine Inftige S3Dc!^natur t)inben= 
tete, unb lange, f)anrid)te .'panbe, bie, luie e§ )cl)ien, ba^u ge= 5 
"^ijrten, fn^ id) jumeilen ^t(frcid) in bie Saiten bcr 35io(inc 
greifen, uunanf ^aganini fpielte. ©ie fii^vtcn if)m and) mand)ma( 
bie .f^anb, luomit cr hen 33ogen ^ielt, unb ein nterfevnbe'o 93ei= 
jan=2nd)en nccompagnierte bann bie Jone, bie immer fdimer^^ 
Iid)ev nnb blutenber au^3 bev 58ioIine t)erDorquollen. ®n§ 10 
iMten 2:one gleid) bem (^ejang bcr gefatlcnen (Sngel, bie ntit 
ben !jLid)tern bev (Srbe gebut)(t f)nttcn unb, cin§> bem $)teid)e ber 
(Sefigen t)ernnefen, mit fd)nmg(iU)enben (^efid)tcrn in bie llnter^ 
njelt ^inabftiegen. 3)a§ toaren Zone, in beren bobcniojer Un= 
tiefe lueber S^^roft nod) ^offnung g(immte. 2Benn bie ^ei(igen 15 
im .^inime( foId)e !Jone ^i5rcn, erftirbt ha§' Sob GJotteS auf 
i^ren t>erb(eid)enben Sip^en, unb fie Dert)iiHen i^re frommen 
^ciupter! B^i^^cilen, menu in bie me(obifd)cn Cunlnifie biefeS 
<3|)ie(3 ha§ obligate S3ocf§(a(^en I)ineinnierfcrte, erblirfte id) aud) 
tm ^intergrunbe eine 3[llenge fleiner ^eib^^bilber, bie bo§^aft 20 
tnftig mit ben "^a^Iidien ^bpfen nirften unb mit ben gefreu^ten 
^ingern in nedenber 3d)abenfreube it)re 9iiibd)en fd)abten. 
5lu§ ber 33io{ine brangen alSbnnn 9(ngft(aute unb ein entfe^= 
lid)e§ Seuf^en unb ein (8d)Iud)5en, mie man c§ nod) nie gefiort 
au[ ©rben, unb mie man e^ lneneid)t nie mieber auf Grben I)oren 25 
luirb, e§ fei benn im Xtjak ^o]api}at, Jocnn bie toloffaten 
^ofaunen be§ ®eric^t§ erflingen unb bie nadten 2eid)en \n^ 
ifircn ©rcibern f)erDor!ried)en unb i^re§ od)idfal§ I)arven . . . 
5tber ber gequdlte ^iotinift t()at ^jlb^tid) einen Strid), einen fo 
niafinfinnig nerjmeifelten 6trid), baf] feine ^etten rafjetnb ent= 30 
gmeifprangen unb fein un^eimlid)er @ef)ilfc, niitfamt ben t)ev= 
t)ot)nenben Unl)oIbcn, Derfd)tt)anben. 

^n biefem 3lugenblid fogte mein 9tod)bar, ber ^el^mafler: 
rr'Bdjahe, fd)abe, eine ©aite ift i^m gefprungen, ba§ fommt t»on 
bem beftdnbigen ^ijjicato I" 



176 HEINE'S PROSE. 

2Bor ioirflid^ bte ©aite auf ber 3?iDliiie gefprungen? ^6) 
twei^ nic^t. ^6) bemerfte nur bte Strangftgurotion ber 3::one, 
unb ha fc^ien ntir ^aganini unb jeine Umgebung ^Ii5^Ii(^ it»ie= 
ber gan^ bermtbert. ^enen fonnte id) faum irteber ertennen in 

5 ber brounen ^Dncf)§trad)t, bie i^n me^r t»er[tecfte aU befleibete. 
®a^ Derioitberte ^tntli^ t)a\b Der^iiUt toon ber ^apu^e, einen 
©tricf urn bie ^iifte, barfii^ig, eine einfame tro^ige (^eftalt, 
[tanb ^aganini Quf einem felftgen SSorfprunge am ^eere unb 
fpielte SSioIine. (£§ mar, \vk mid) biinfte, bie Qdt ber S)dm* 

lo merung, ba§ Wbenbrot iiberflo^ bie meiten 3)ieere§fluten, bie 
tmmer ri)ter fic^ farbten unb immer feierlid)er raufdjten, im 
ge^eimni§bofl[ten @inf(ang mit h^n Xomn ber SSioIine. ^e 
rijter aber ha^) ^Jeer murbe, be[to fat)Ier erbleid)te ber §immel, 
unb al§ enbtic^ bie luogenben 28affer mie lauter jc^arlac^greffeS 

15 S3Iut auSfa^en, ha waxh broben ber ^immel gan^ gefpenftijc^= 
'^eH, ganj leic^enmei^, unb gro^ unb bro^enb traten barou€ 
"^ertjor bie Sterne . . . unb bieje (Sterne maren fc^iuarj, 
fi^tuar^ mie gtanjenbe @tein!o^Ien. 9(ber bie 3:one ber SSio= 
line mnrben immer ftiirmif(^er unb fecfer, in ben ^ugen be§ 

20 entje^lii^en (5pietmann§ funtelte eine fo fpottifi^e S^^^fti^rungSs 
luft, unb feine biinnen Sip)3en bemegten fid) jo grauen^aft 
fiaftig, ha\i e§ au^fa^, al§ murmelte er uralt berrud^te 3<^uber= 
fpriic^e, momit man ben Sturm befc^mi3rt unb jene bi3jen 
©eifter entfeffelt, bie in ben Slbgriinben be§ 9)?eere§ gefangen 

25 liegen. 5[l?an^mat menu er, ben nadten 3irm au§ bem meiten 
SKondi^drmel lang mager !)ert)orftredenb, mit bem ^iebetbogen 
in ben Siiften fegte, bann erfi^ien er erft red)t mie ein |)ejen= 
meifter, ber mit bem ^oi^f'erftabe ben (Slementen gebietet, unb 
e§ "^eutte bann mie ma^nfinnig in ber ^eere§tiefe, unb bie 

30 entfe^ten SBIutmetlen fprangen bann fo geraaltig in bie |)i)t)e, 
ha^ fie faft bie bleid)e ^immeBbede unb bie fi^mor^en ©terne 
bort mit i^rem roten ©d)aume befpri^ten. 2)a§ ^eulte, ha§ 
freifd)te, ha§ frad^te, al§ ob bie 3Be(t in 2^riimmer ^ufammeu:; 
bred)ett trottte, unb ber ^i3nd) ftrid) immer tjartnadiger feine 



^Iorentintfd?e TXad^ie. 177 

SSIoIine. (£r iooflte hnx^ bie ©eioalt feine§ rafenben 2BiUen§ 
bie [teben ©ieget f)red)en, luomit Salomon bie eifernen STopfe 
l?erfiegelt, nac{)bem er barin bie iiberiDunbenen ^dmonen t>er= 
fef)Io[fen. Sene 3:i3))[e ^at ber lueife IPonig in§ 93Zeer Derfenft, 
iinb eben bie <Stimmen ber barin t)erj(f)loffenen ©eifter glaubte 5 
ic^ 5U berne^men, tud^renb ^agonini§ SSioline i^re gornigften 
S3afeti)ne grotlte. 9l6er enblid) glaubte ic^ gar luie ^ubel ber 
S3efreiung jn Uevne^men, iinb ou§ ben roten S3(utir)enen fa^ 
ic^ ^ert)ortoud)en bie ^an|)ter ber entfeffelten ^amonen : Un= 
getiime Don fabel^ojter |)dB(ic^teit, ^rotobile niit ^(ebermau§= 10 
fliigeln, ©c^langen tnit l^'^f'^Q^'^^^^^"' ^^ff^" bemii^t niit 
Stric^termufc^etn, (Seet)nnbe ntit |)otriarc()aIifd} langen 83drten, 
28eibergefid)ter mit Srii[ten an ber (S telle ber 5Sangen, griine 
^amel§ti5pfe, 3^^^ittergefc^o|)fe Hon nnbegrei[Iid)er 3^1^^^"^^"= 
fe^nng, alle ntit !altflugen ^tugen ^inglo^enb unb mit langen 15 
^lo^ta^en ^ingreifenb nac^ bem fiebelnben Wondft . . . ^ie= 
fern aber, in bem rajenben 93efd)ti)i5rnng§ei|er, fie( bie ^lapn^e 
juriicf, unb bie tocfigen ^aare, im 2Binbe bafjinftattemb, um^ 
ringelten fein §aupt luie fdituar^e Sc^Iangen. 

S)iefe (Srfd)einung wax jo finneuenuirrenb, ba^ id), um nid)t 20 
roa^nfinriig 5U luerben, bie O^ren mir ^utjielt unb bie ?tugen 
f(^to^. 2)a tyar nun ber ®|3uf toerfc^rounben, unb al^ id) 
mieber oufblidfte, fo^ id) ben armen ©enuejer in feiner geiui3^n= 
Iid)en ©eftalt feine geiuo^nIid)en £omplimente fc^neiben, lud^renb 
ba§ ^ublifum ouf§ entjUcftefte applaubierte. 25 

„®a§ ift alfo ba§ berii^mte Spiel auf ber G=(5aite/' bemerfte 
mein 9^ad)bar ; „id) fpiele felber bie SSioIine unb luei^, \m§ e^ 
:^ei^t, biejeS ^nftvument fo ^u bemeiftern !" 3ui" ^^^^ ^^^^ 
bie ^auje nid)t gro^, fonft ptte mid) ber mufitolijd)e ^et^ten^ 
ner geiui^ in ein (ange§ ^unftgefprdd) eingemufft. ^aganini 3° 
je^te iDieber ru^ig feine SSiotine an§ ^inn, unb mit bem erften 
(Strict feine§ 93ogen§ begann aud) luieber bie munberbare 
3:ran§figuration ber 3:one. 'iRur geftaltete fie fid) ni(^t me^r 
jo gretlforbig unb leiblid) beftimmt. 3)ieje Xone entfalteten \idf 



178 Heine's prose. 

rul)ig, ntQJeftatifcT) luogenb unb anfd)menenb, loie bie eineS Drget= 
d)Lna(§ in eincm ®ome ; unb a{k§< umr)er t)atte fid) immer 
tueiter unb I)o^er au§gebet)nt ^^u einem foloffolen SfJoume, luie 
iiid)t ha^ forpcr(id)e '5tuge, fonbern nur ha^ ?htge be§ @eifte§ 

5 if)n fnfien tann. ^n ber SiJiitte biefe§ 9f{Qume§ fi^mebte eine 
leudjtenbe Stno^d, luorouf viefengrofi unb ftol^er^nben ein 9)?ann 
ftanb, ber . bie SSioIine fpielte. 2)iefe 5lugef, n)ar fie bie 
Sonne? '3d) lueifj nid)t. 5(6er in ben 3^9^'^ ^^^ SJJJanne^ 
ertannte id) 'ipnganini, nur ibenlifd) t)erjd)i5nert, ^imm(ifd) ner= 

10 fidrt, uerfof)nung§uo(I lad)elnb. (Sein I2ei6 btii^te in traftigfter 
.9JJannIid)feit, ein l)e(Iti(aue§ ©etwanb umfi^Iofe bie Derebelten 
©Ueber, urn feine 6d)uttern tuaflte in gliinjenben Sorfen ba^^ 
fd)iuar^e .f)QQr; unb luie er bo feft unb fid)er ftanb, ein er^Q= 
bcnc§ (^litterbilb, unb bie SSioIine ftrid), ha wax e§, al^ ob 

15 bie -gan^e 3d)opfung feinen XiJnen ge^ord)te. (Sr wax ber 
'ilJJenfd)='ip(Qnet, urn ben fid) boS SSeltall betuegte, mit gemefie= 
ner 5'eierH(^teit unb in fetigen 9{^l)t^men erfUngenb. ®ieje 
gro^en I2id)ter, bie fo rut)ig gtcin^enb urn i^n ^er fd))uebten, 
tuaren e§ bie Sterne be^^ |)immel§, unb jene tiinenbe ^axmo- 

20 iiie, bie qu§ i()ren $8eiuegungen entftonb, luar e§ ber 3|)()aren= 
gefang, \m\)on ^oeten unb Se^er fo Diel ^erjiirfenbe^ beric^tet 
^aben? Bu^i^^ifcttf J^cntt i*^ ongeftrengt tueit ^inau§f^aute in 
bie bammernbe S'^rnc, ha gtaiibte 16) lauter tueifee luattenbe 
©eiDcinber ju fef)en, tuorin foloffale ^ilgrime t)ermummt ein^er 

25 loanbelten, mit lueifjen (Staben in ben ^dnben, unb fonber= 
bar ! bie golbnen i?no|)fe jener Stcibe loaren chm jene gro^en 
2id)ter, bie id) fiir Sterne get)a(ten ^otte. Sie ^ilgrime jogen 
in loeiter 5?rei§ba^n urn htn gro^en S^ielmann uinTjer, Don 
hen Xiinen feiner 35io(ine erglcinjten immer fetter bie golbnen 

30 ^ni3pfe i^rer Stdbe, unb bie K^ornle, bie bon i^ren Si|3|jen 
erjd)oUcn unb bie id) fiir Sptjdrengefang fatten fonnte, lunren 
eigeutUc^ nur ba§ rier^ntlenbe (Sd)o jener 35io(inenti)ne. (Sine 
unncnnbare ^eilige 3"J^^u»ft um^nte in biefen ^tcingen, bie 
mand)mal faum ^iirbar erjitterten, luie ge^eimni^tjoUe^ i^tuftern 



^Iorcnttrttfd?c ZTad?tc. 179 

Quf bent 28nffer, bonn luieber ju^frl)nuevlicf) ntifd)tr)ofleit, it)ie 
^aIbf)orntbne tm 5[IJonbfd)ein, iinb bann cnb(ict) mit ungc,^u= 
geltem ^ubel bn^inbrauften, nl§ griffen tnufenb 58arbcn in bie 
©niten i^rev .^arfen nnb er^iiben i^ve ©ttmmen gu etncm 
®iegc§Iieb. '5)a§ tnavcn ^'longe, bie nie ba§^ O^v t}OX\, fonbern 
nur ha^' igtx^ tviinmen fonn, menn e§ be§ 'il'?n({)t§ nm .t)er5en 
ber ©eliebten rn^t. SSiefteic^t aucf) begveift fie i^a?^ .^lev^ am 
"^etfen, lidjten Xage, tnenn e§ fic() jaurfi^enb Dcrfenft in bie 
@d)on[)eit§Iinien unb Obote eine^^ griecl)ifc()cn ^unftipert^ ..." 
„Ober trenn man eine SBcuteiHe C^ampagner ^u ttiel ge= 
trunten ^ai \" lie^ fid) plb^Hd) cine lad)enbe 6timme lievnef)= 
men, bie unfeven ©rjdtjler loie au§ einem !Jroume luectte. 



180 HEINE'S PROSE. 



Sl]atfpcares ZTTdbdjcn unb ^rauen. 

Unb in einem fotc^en Sonbe, unb untev etnem folc^en 58ol!e 
1)at mUmm S^offpeave im 9tpri( 1564 ba^ Si(i)t ber ^e(t 
cvbtlcft. 
9(6er ba§ (Sngtanb jener Xage, loo in bem noibijc^en 58et^= 

5 (e^em, tyelc^e^ ©trotforb on ^Don ge()ei|5en, bev gjJann ge6o= 
ren loarb, betn \v\x ha^ tue(tlicl)e (Suongetium, luie man bie 
6'^a!jpeQrefcf)en ^romen nenncn nti)d)te, tjerbanfen, ha^ @n9= 
lonb jener Xage luar geioi^ tion bem t)eutigen fcf)r tierfd)ieben ; 
and) nannte man e§ merry England, unb e§ bliif)te in ^ar= 

lo benglanj, S[Ra§fenfcf)ev5, tieffinniger 'D'Jarretei, fprubetnber Zfja^ 
tentuft, ii6erfd)mang(icl)er Seibenfdiaft . . . ^a§ Seben loar bort 
noc^ ein bunted Xnrnier, mo fveilid) bie ebelbiirtigen 9?itter in 
Sd^impf unb Grnft bie .^auptrode fpielten, aber ber :^etle 
Xrompetenton and) bie biirgerlidjen .^er^en crjc^iitterte . . . 

15 9tff biefe [arbenreid)e Suft i[t feitbem erb(id)en, t)erfd)onen 
finb bie frenbigen Xrompctenflcinge, erIofd)en ift ber fd)i3ne 
9?au)d) .... Unb ba§ 33ud), meld)e^ bramatiid)e ?8erfe t)on 
SSitliam 6^af)peare ^ei^t, i)'t a(§ STroft fiir fd)(ed)te ^^iten unb 
ai^ 93emei§, 'i)a\i jene§ merry England mirf(id) ejiftiert \)abe, 

20 in ben i^anben be§ 3So(fe^ juritrfgeblieben. 

G§ ift ein ©liid, haii ©^affpeare zbcn nod) gur red)ten ^^it 
fam, ba^ er ein 3ciU]^">^ffc S(ifabet^§ unb ^afob§ mar, a(§ 
freilid) ber ^roteftantiSmu^ fid) bereit§ in ber ungejiigelten 
2)enffrei^eit, aber teine§ioeg§ in ber Seben^art unb ®efii^(^= 

25 meife au^erte, unb ha§ ^ijnigtum, beleuc^tet tion ben le^ten 
@trat)(en be§ unterge^enben 9?itterme1en§, nod) in atler ©lorie 
ber ^oefie bliif)te unb gldn^te. ^a, ber S^olt^gtaube be§ WiU 
tetalter§, ber ^atf)oIici§mu§, mar er[t in ber St^eorie jerftijrt; 
aber er lebtc no(^ mit feinem Dollen 3^wber im ©emiite ber 

30 3!}?enfd)en, unb er^iett fid) nod) in i^ren ©itten, ®ebraud)en 
unb ^tnjt^auungen. (Srft jpdter, 93Iume nai^ S3Iume, gelang 



St^affpcarcs lUabd^cn unb ^rauctt. 181 

e§ ben ^urttonern, bie 9?engion ber S^evgnugen^eit gvunbdd^ 
511 entttJurjetn, unb u6er ba^ gonje Sanb, luie etne graue 
5i?e6e(bccfe, jenen i5ben Xriibfinn ou^jubreiten, ber feitbem, ent= 
gei[tet unb entfrciftet, 5U einem (auiuarmen, greinenben, biinn= 
|cl)Iafiigen 'i^ieti^mng fid) bertuafferte. 5 

^a, biefer \\t bie geiftige Sonne, bie jene§ 2anb t)er^err(id)t 
mit i^rem ^ofbeften Sii^te, mit i^ven gnabenveid)en (Straiten. 
9(ffe§ ma^nt un§ 'bovt an S^off^jeare, unb luie berficirt erfd)ei= 
nen un§ baburcl) bie gen)o^nUd))'ten ©egenftcinbe. libera f( um= 
raujcfjt un'3 bort ber j^tttig feine§ (^eniuS, an^ jeber bebeuten= 10 
ben (Srfd)einung grii^t un§ jein f(are§ 5(uge, unb bei gro^arti= 
gen SSorfoflen glauben luir i^n ntand)mal nirfen ju je^en, leife 
nicfen, leije unb Idcl)e(nb. 

SJ)iefe unauf^Lh(id)e Gninnerung on S^atfpeare unb burd) 
@^aff))eare toorb mir red)t bentlid) ma^renb meine^ ^tufent^oltg 15 
in Sonbon, lDdt)renb id), ein neugieriger 9?eifenber, bort toon 
morgen§ bi§ in bie jpate 9cQd)t nad) hm fogennnnten Sffl^xU 
ttjUrbigteiten ^ernmlief. ^eber lion inQt)ute on bm grii^ern 
lion, on (5d)affpeare. ?UIe jene £)rte, bie id) befuc^te, leben 
in feinen t)iftorifd)en ®ranien i^r unfterbiid)e§ Seben, unb 20 
JMren mir cbcn baburd) tion frii^eftev ^WQenb befannt. S)ieje 
2)rameu fennt aber bort ju Sanbe nid)t b(o^ ber ©ebilbete, 
fonbern aud) jeber im S^olfe, unb fogar ber Beefeater, ber 
mit feinem roten 9?ocf unb roten @efid)t im Xoroer al§ 38eg= 
tueifer bient, unb bir Winter bent ^ittelt^or ba§ SSerlie^ ^eigt, 25 
luo 9?id)Qrb feine 9?effen, bie jungen ^rin^en ermorben (affen, 
Derioeift bid) an S^atfpeare, n)eld)er bie nd^ern Umftdnbe biefer 
groujamen ®efd)id)te bejd)rieben ^abe. ?tud) ber Mfter, ber 
bid) in ber 3Seftmin|terabtei ^erumfit^rt, fprid)t immer t»on 
©^afjpeare, in befjen 3:ragi)bien jene toten ^bnige unb ^ijnis 3° 
ginnen, bie ^ier in fteinernem tonterfei auf i^ren ©orfo|)^agen 
ou#ge[trectt liegen, unb fiir einen Sliding fed)§ ^ence ge5eigt 
tuerben, eine fo milbe ober f(dglid)e 9to(Ie ipielen. (Sr felber, 
bie 33ilbfdule be§ gro^en ®id)ter§, ftet)t bort in 2eben§gri3^e, 



182 HEINE'S PROSE. 

eine er^abene ©eftalt mit ftnnigem ^nitpt, in ben .^(inben einc 
^ergamcntrolle . . . G§ fte^en biedeirl)! ^Q^&e^itiorte barauf, 
unb uienn er urn 9Kttternacf)t bie meii^cn Stppen beioegt unb 
bie Soten befcf)iiHn-t, bie bort in ben ©rabmnlcrn rn^en, fo 

5 fteicjcn fie ^ertjor mit i^ren Derrofteten .S^iarnifd)en nnb toevs 
fcI)onenen .^ofgeioanben, bie 9?itter ber uiei^en unb roten 9to)e, 
nnb and) bie ®amen ^eben fid) feufjenb au§ i^ren atu'^eftcittcn, 
unb ein Sct)it)evteri3e!Iirr unb ein Sodden unb f^turf)en evfcf)ant 
. . . &an^ raie ^u 2)rurl)taue, Jt)o id) bie S^Qtfpearefc^en @e= 

lo fd)id)t6brQmen fo oft tracjieren fa^, unb luo ^ean miv fo ge= 
luattig bie Seele bemegte, ttjenn er tter^ioeifelnb iiber bie S3iir)ne 
rann: 

"A horse, a horse, my kingdom for a horse!" 

?tber and) in SSejie^ung auf feine rijmifc^en ®ramen inufe 

15 ©^affpeare loieber ben SBorinurf ber <^ormlofigteit on^iiren, unb 
fogar ein "^oc^ft begabter ©^riftfteller, ©ietricf) ©rabbe, nannte 
fie ^poetifc^ berjierte S^ronifen/' urn alter 'JRittctpunft fe^te, 
wo man nid)t luiffe, tuer ^auptperfon, loer ^fJebenpcrfon, unb 
U'o, luenn man aud) auf ©in^eit be§ Drt§ unb ber 3eit t)er= 

20 5id)tet, bod) nid)t einmat ©in^eit be§ ^ntereffeS ^u finben fei. 
©onberbarer S^^i^tum ber fd)drfften ^Iritifer ! 9?ict)t fomo^t bie 
le^tgenannte Ginf)eit, fonbern and) bie (Sin^eiten Don Drt unb 
3eit mangetn feine§ioeg§ unferm gro^en S)id)ter. 9?ur ftnb 
bei i^m bie SBegriffe etiua§ au^gebe^nter ai§ bei un§: ^er 

25 8d)aupla^ feiner ^ramen ift biefer Grbbafl, unb ha^ ift feine 
(5in()eit be§ £)rte§; bie ©tnigfeit ift bie ^eriobe, iDciljrenb 
n)eld)er feine 6tiicfe fpieten, unb ha^' ift feine (Sin^eit ber ^eii, 
unb beiben angemciB ift ber |)e(b feiner 2)ramen, ber bort aUj 
9J?itteI|)untt ftra^It, unb bie ©in^eit be§ ^ntereffe§ reprcifentiert. 

30 . . . ®ie 'J)D'lenfd)^eit ift jener |)elb, jener .f)elb, iueld)er beftan= 
big ftirbt unb beftdnbig auferfte'fit — beftanbig liebt, beftdnbig 
^a^t unb noc^ me'^r liebt al§ 'Eio^t — fir^ ^eute tt)ie ein ^nrm 
!riimmt, morgen al^ ein 5tbler ^ur <Sonne fliegt — '^eute eine 



St^affpeares IHabd^cn unb ^rauen. 183 

SfJarrenfapl^e, morgen einen Sorbeer berbient, nod) i3fter 6eibe0 
5U gleic^er 3eit — ber gro^e QwtxQ, ber !(eine 9?iefe. ... . 

®iefeI6e 3:reue unb 28at)rf)eit, iueld)e ©^nffpenre in betreff 
ber (yefd)id)te beurtunbet, finbcn luir bei i^m in betren ber 
yiatm. Wan ^if(ec3t ^u facjcn, bn)3 er ber 9Jatur beji Spiegel 5 
t)ort)alte. 3)iejer 3(u§brurf i)"t tabeU)nft, ha er iiber ha§> i8cr= 
l^altni^ be§ ®id)ter§ jur 9?atur irreleitet. ^n bem ^id)tergeifte 
fpiegelt fid) nid)t bie "tflatiiv, fonbern ein S8i(b bcrjelbcn, ha^ 
bem getreueften Spiegelbilbe d^nlid), ift bem (^eifte be^3 ®id)ter§ 
eingeboren ; er bringt gleid)fnm bie 3Se(t mit jur 3Belt, unb 10 
menu er, au§ bem trciumenben ^inbe^alter eriund)enb, gum 
^^emuBtfein feiner felbft gelnngt, ift i^m jeber 2:eil ber duBern 
(Jrfd)einung§U)eU g(eid) in feiuem gon^en 3«i(i«ii«en^Qng be= 
greifbor; benn er trcigt \a ein @Ieid)bilb be§ ©anjeu in 
jeinem ®eifte, er tennt bie letjten ®riinbe atler ^f)duomene, 15 
bie bem gemi3^nlid)en ©eifte rdtfel^aft biinfen, unb auf bem 
SSege ber gemLi^n(id)en ^orid)ung nur muf)fam, obcr nud) gar 
nid)t begriffen merben . . . Unb mie ber 9)Zat^emotiter, luenn 
man i^m nur ba§ tieinfte (fragment eine§ ^rcife^ giebt, mu 
Derjiigtid) ben gon^en I^rei^3 unb ben IRittelpuntt be^fetben 20 
Qugeben tann: fo and) ber 5)id)ter, menu feiner ^^tnfd)auung 
nur ba^' tieinfte 33rud)ftiid ber ©rfdjeinungoioelt Hon auBen 
geboten mirb, offenbart fid) i^m gleic^ ber gan^e uniDerfelle 
^ufammen^ang biefe§ ^rud)ftiirfe§ ; er feunt g(eid)fam eirtula= 
tur unb Centrum aUer '3)inge ; er begreift bie 5)inge in i^rem 25 
ujeiteften Umfang unb tiefften 9}Jittetpuntt. 



184 HEINE'S PROSE. 

Cute3ia, 

©eorge Sonb. 

„^ie manniglid) befannt, ift ©eorge ®anb ein ^feuboni}m, 
ber Norn de guerre etner |d)onen ^tma^one. S3ei ber 3Sa^l 
bicfe§ 9?amen§ leitete fie feine§iueg§ bie ©vinnerung an ben un= 
gliicffcligen ©anb, ben SlJlenc^elmovber ^o^e6ue§, be§ einsigen 

5 fiuftjpielbirf)ter§ ber S)eutfc^en. Unfre |)elbin wixtjWt jenen 9?a= 
men, lueil er bie erfte ©ilbe t>on ©anbeou ; fo t)ie^ ndmlid) i^r 
Sieb^ober, ber ein ni^tung^iuerter (3rf)riftftefler, okr bennod) mit 
feinem ganjen 9?Qmen nid)t fo berii^mt luerben fonnte, luie 
feine ©eliebte mit ber .^cilfte be^'^felbcn, bie fie Iad)enb mitno^m, 

10 oI§ fie i^n berlie^. 2)er luirf(id)e 9?ame bon ©eorge ^anb ift 
5turora ^ubeDant, loie i^r legitimer ©atte ge^eifeen, ber tein 
?Wl)t^o§ ift, Juie man glanben foUle, fonbern ein Ieibli(^er (Sbel= 
mann au§ ber ^rooin^ ^errl), unb ben ic^ fetbft einmal ha^ 
SSergniigen :^atte mit eigenen ?lugen ju fe^en. ^d) fa^ if)n fo= 

15 gar bei feiner, bamal§ fcf)on de facto gefd)iebenen ©ottin, in i^= 
rer tieinen ^Bo^nnng auf bem Onai S^oltaire, nnb ba^ id) i^n 
eben bort fat), wax an nnb fiir fid) eine SRerfiuiirbigteit, ob wtU 
d)er, mie G^amiffo fa gen loiirbe, id} felbft mid) fiir ©etb fe^en 
laffen !i3nnte. ©r trng ein nid)t§fagenbe§ ^f)i(iftergefid)t nnb 

20 fd)ien lueber biife nod) rot) ^n fein, bod^ begriff id) fe^r Ieid)t, 
ba'\i feu(^tfU§(e 2;agtaglid)feit, biefer |)or5eUanf)afle S31irf, biefe 
monotonen, d)inefif(^en ^agobenbeiuegungen fiir ein banaleg 
SBeibjimmer fef)r amiifont fein tonnten, jebo^ einem tieferen 
i^rauengemiite anf bie ficinge fet)r nn()eimli(^ loerben unb ha^- 

25 felbe enblid) mit ©d^auber unb ©ntfe^en, bi^ jum ^atjonloufen 
erfiiflen mu^ten. 

^er f^amiliennome ber ©onb ift ^upin. ©ie ift bie 
^od)ter eineg ^JJanne^ Don geringem ©tanbe, beffen 9)Jutter 
bie beniljmte, a ber je^t Dergeffene 3:dn5erin 2)upin geloefen. 



£utC3ta. 185 

®iefe '5)upiu foil eine nQtiirlicfje ^^oc^ter be§ 5}?arjc^aU§ Wox\^ 
t)on @ad)fen geioejen fein. 3)ie 9}?uttcr be§ 5Wori^ t»on i2acf)fen 
war ?lurora toon ^ijnig^marf, nub Sluvora ^ubetiant, iDeId)e 
ttac^ i^ver ?f^nin genannt it)uvbe, gab i^rem 8o^ne ebenfaUg 
ben SfJamen ^DfJori^. liefer unb i^re !Iod)ter, ©olange ge^ei^en 5 
nnb an ben 58ilb^auer ©(efinger t)ermaf)(t, [tnb bie jiuei ein^igen 
^inber t>on ©eorge @anb. @ie luar immer eine t)ortreffIirf)e 
SUlutter, nnb ic^ ^abe oft ftunbenlang bem franjofifc^en @prad)= 
unterri(^t beigelDo^nt, htn fie i^ren ^inbevn erteilte, unb e§ i)"t 
jd)abe, ha^ bie famtUd)e Academic fran9aise biejen Seftionen 10 
nid)t beiiDo^nte, ha [ie geioife batjon Diet pro[itieien fonnte. 

©eorge Sanb, bie gro^e (3d)riftftetterin, i)"t jugteid) eine fd)one 
t^rau. @ie ift fogar eine au^^gej^eic^nete (5d)on^eit. 2Bie ber 
©eniu§, ber fid) in it)ren $8erfen au%nid)t, ift it)r ®efid)t et)er 
j(^i)n a[§> intereffant ju nennen: ha§> ^n{txt\\ank ift immer 15 
eine grajiiife ober geiftreidje 5tbiueid)ung t)om X\pn^ be§ (S(^6= 
nen, unb bie 3^19^ *^c>n ©eorge @anb tragen eben ha^ ©eprage 
einer grie(^ifd)en 3itegetmci^igteit. ®er <3d)nitt berfetben ift je= 
bod) nid)t fd)roff unb mirb gemilbert burd) bie (Sentimentatitdt, 
bie bariiber mie ein fd^mer5tid)er @d)(eier au^^gegoffen. 2)ie 20 
(Stirn ift ni(^t ^od), unb gefd)eite(t fdtlt bi^ 5ur @d)ulter ba§ 
ti3ftlid)e, faftanienbraune 2orfent)aar. 3f)re 5lugen finb etmo§ 
matt, loenigften^ finb fie nid)t gidnjenb, unb i^r ^^euer mag 
mo^I burc^ niele S^rdnen ertofd)en ober in i^re SBerfe iiberge= 
gangen fein, bie itire ^^tammenbrdnbe iibcr bie ganje SSelt 25 
berbreitet, mandjen troftlofen ^erfer er(eud)tet, t>iefletd)t aber and) 
man(^en ftiflen Unfd)ulb^tempe( Derberbtid) entgiinbet t)aben. 
®er 5lutor bon „2e(ia" ^at ftitle, fanfte 5lugen, bie loeber an 
@obom no(^ an ®omorrt)a erinnern. ©ie f)af meber eine 
emanjipierte ?lblernafe, nod) ein mi^ige^ (5tum|)fnd§c^en ; e§ ift 30 
tbtn eine orbindre grabe 9?afe. ^^ren Tlunh umfpielt gen)ii^n= 
lic^ ein gutmiitigeS Sdc^eln, e§ ift aber nid)t fet)r an^ic^enb ; 
bie etma§ l^dngenbe Unterlippe nerrdt evmiibcte ©innlid)feit. 
®a§ ^inn ift Doflfleifdiig, aber bod) fd)on gemcffen. Stuc^ itjre 



186 Heine's prose. 

@cf)itltem [inb fc^on, ja |jrac^tig. (S6enfa(I§ bic ?hme unb bie 
|)dnbe, bie fe^r flein, idIc i^re ^^ii^e. ^^r iibriger ^br)3crbau 
fd)eint ettmg 511 bicf, inenigften^ ju furj ^u fein. ^ur ber 
.^opf trcicjt ben ©tem^et ber ^'^c'l^itcit, erinnert an bie ebelften 

5 iiberbleibfet ber griei^ifc^en ^unft, unb in biefer SBe^ie^ung 
fonnte inimerf)in einer unferer ^rennbe bie fcf)i.ine "d^van ntit ber 
9}?avmorftatue ber SSenuS Hon Wilo nergleic^en, bie in ben un=: 
teren (Sd(en be§ ^oubreS aufgeftellt. ^a, ©eorge (Sanb ift fcf)i)n 
luie bie SSenuS t)on 3JJi(o ; fie iibertrifft biefe jogar burd) ntanc^e 

10 (Sigenjc^aften ; fie ift g. 33. fe'^r niel jiinger. ®ie ^^l)f{ognos 
men, lDeI(^e be^aupten, baf? bie <Stimnte be§ ^D^fenfdjen feinen 
G^aratter am nntriiglidiften au§f|.irecl}e, miirben fe^r ijerlegen 
fein, iuenn fie bie an^erorbentlidje ^^^"iQ^^it einer ©eorge <Sanb 
ou§ ii)rer ©timme :^erau§Iaufd)en follten. Se^tere ift matt unb 

15 me(f, o^^ne ^JJetatl, jebodj fanft unb angenetim. ®ie StJatUrliditeit 
i^re§ (Spred)en§ Derlei^t i^r einigen 9?ei§. SSon ®efang§begab= 
ni# ift bei i^r feine ©pur; ©eorge 8anb fingt ^oc^ften^ mit 
ber SBratiour einer fd)onen ©rifette, bie nodi) nid)t gefrii[)ftiicft 
'^at ober fonft nic^t thtn bet ©timme ift. ®a§ Organ bon 

20 ©eorge @anb ift ebenfomenig gtcln^enb mie ha§, \va§ fie fagt. (Sie 
:^at burd)au§ nic^t§ Don bem f)3rubelnben Sf|3rit i^rer Sanb^s 
mdnninnen, aber au(^ nid)t§ Don i^rer ©efd)im^igfeit. liefer 
©d^meigfamfeit liegt aber meber 33efd)eiben^eit nod) fl)m|.mt^eti= 
fd)e§ SSerfenten in bie 9?ebe eine^ anbern jum ®runbe. ©ie 

25 ift einftlbig ttielme^r au§ ^od)mut, meil fie bic^ ntd)t mert ^dlt, 
i^ren ©eift an bir 5U toergeuben, ober gar an^^ ©elbftfuc^t, loeil 
fte bQ§ 93efte beiner 9tebe in ftc^ auf^une^men tra(^tet, urn e§ 
f|)dter in i^ren S3iid)ern 5U nerarbeiten. ®a^ ®eorge ©anb 
au§ ®ei§ im @ef|)rdd)e nid)t§ ^u geben unb immer etmaS gu 

30 ne^men Derfte^t, ift ein ^wflr loorauf mic^ 5(tfreb be SJJuffet einft 
aufmertfam mad)te. „©ie t|at baburd) einen gro^en 58orteiI toor 
un§ anbern," fagte 9)Juffet, ber in f einer ©teflung al§ Iang= 
jd^riger ^abaliere ferbente jener 5)ame bie befte ©elegen^eit 
l^atte, fte griinbli^ fennen 5U lernen. 



£ute3ta. 187 

S^cie fagt ©eorge ©anb etiua§ 28t^|ge§, lule [ie iiberfjaupt eine 
ber untDi^itjjten ^^ran^iifinnen ift, bie id) fenne. ^it einent Iie= 
benSioiirbtgen, oft jonberOaren Sac^eln '^brt fie 511, menn anbie 
reben, unb bie fremben (^ebanfeti, bie fie in fi(^ aufgenommen 
luib berarbeitet Ijat, ge^^en qu§ bem 5(Iam6it i^re§ ®eifte§ iueit 
foftbarer :^ert>or. @ie ift eine fc^r feine §ord)erin. ©ie t)Lnt 
and) gevne auf ben 9?at ifirer g-reunbe. 93ei i^ver nnfanonifc()en 
(Sieifte§ric()tung ^at fie, tuie feegreiflicf), feinen 33cid)tttatev, bod) ha 
bie SSeibev, felbft bie emoncipation§fiid)tigften, immev eine^^ 
mannlid)en'2enfev§, einer nuinn(id)en 5(ntoritdt bebiirfen, fo i)at 
©eorge ©anb gteii^fam einen titterarifdjcn Directeur de con- 
science, ben |)^i(ofo|)^ifd)en ^a^ju^iner ^ievve Seroui', 2)iefer 
toivft leibcr fe^r tierberblic^ anf if)r Xalent, benn er Derleitet fie, 
fid) in nnflare j^afeleien unb ^albau^gebriitete ^httn einsulaffen, 
ftatt fic^ ber t)eitern ^nft farbenretd)er unb beftimmter ®efta(= 
tungen ^in^ugeben, bie ^unft ber ^unft luegen iibenb. 

Sange ^dt, luie id) oben bemerft, luar ?t(freb be 9J?nffet ber 
^er^en^^freunb t)on ©eorge '8anb. (Sonberborer Biif^^t, bn^ 
einft ber gro^te 2)ic^ter in ^rofa, ben bie g-ransofen befi^en, 
unb ber gri3^te i^rer je^t lebenben 5)id)ter in SSerfen (jebenfal^S 
ber grij^te nnd) ^^ranger) lange ^di, in Ieibenfd)aft(id)er Siebe 
fiir einanber entbrannt, ein lorbeergehbnteS ^aar bilbeten. 
©eorge @anb in ^rofa unb 5i(freb be 5Dhiffet in 58erfen iiber= 
ragen in ber X{)at hm fo gepriefenen 33ictor ^ugo, ber niit fei= 
ner grauenfiaft f)artnarfigen, faft blobfinnigen ^ef)arrlic^felt ben 
S-ranjofen unb enblic^ fid) felber iuei§ ntad)te, 'i)a\i er ber grb^te 
Sid)ter ^ran!reid)^3 fei. ^ft biefe§ luirt(id) feine eigne fi^e 
^bee? ^cbenfallS ift e§ nic^t bie unfrige. Sonberbar! bie 
6igenfd)aft, bie if)m am ineiften fer)(t, ift eben biejenige, bie bei 
ben t^ran^ofen fo Oict gilt unb 511 i^ren fd)i.niftcn Gigentiimlid)= 
feiten ge{)ort. ®§ ift biefe§ ber (^efd)mnrf. 3)a fie hm i^k= 
fc^ntad bei atlen fran5bfifd)cn 3d)riftf{eUern antrafen, mod)te ber 
gdn5lid)e QKangel bec^felben bei SSictor §ugo i^nen oie(teid)t dmi 
a(^ eine Driginalitdt erfd)einen. 3Sa§ loir bei i()m oni unleib* 



188 Heine's prose. 

Iid)ften bermiffen, ift bo?, Jua§ \mv 2)eut|c^e „9?Qtur" nenncn: 
er ift gemod)!, oerlogen, unb oft im felbeu 35evfe fud)t bie eine 
^citfte bie anbve 511 beliigeu; cr ift biivd) unb burd) fait, luie 
nad) 5(u§fage ber .^leyen ber Xeufel ift, ei^^tolt fogor in feinen 

5 leibenfd)aft(id)fteu Srgiiffen; feine Segeifterung ift nur eine 
^^Qnta^magorie, cin .^alful o^ne fiiebe, ober V)ielme^r, er liebt 
nur fid); er ift ein Ggoift, unb bamit id) nod) (2d)(immere§ 
fage, er ift ein C^ugoift. Sir fe^en I)ier nieljr .^cirte nl§ ^roft, 
eine fred}e eiferne (Stirn, unb bei allem 9teid)tum ber ^^antafie 

10 unb be§ 3Si^e§ bennod) bie Unbe^olfen^eit eineS ^art)enii§ ober 
eineg SBilben, ber fid) burd) Uberlabung unb umpaffenbe ?ln= 
menbung t»on ©olb unb ©belfteinen ldd)erlid) niad)t — furj, ha^ 
rode S3arborei, getlenbe 2)iffonnn5 unb bie fd)aubert)aftefte ®iffor= 
mitcit! G'^3 fagte jemanb Don bem @eniu§ be§ SSictor §ugo: 

15 C'est un beau bossu. ^a§ Sort ift tieffinniger, oB biejenigen 
al^nen, n)eld)e §ugo§ S5ortreff(ic^feit rii^men. 

SBir erleic^tern un§ bie SSeurteitung ber Serfe ©eorge 
(SonbS, inbem loir fagen, bafj fie htn beftimmteften ®egenfa^ 
ju benen be§ SSictor .^ugo (ntben. ^ener ^lutor ^at aUe§', 

20 JDO§ biefeni fe^It; ©eorge ®nnb f}nt Saf)r^eit, 9ktur, @efd)mQd, 
(Sc^i3n^eit unb S3egeifterung, unb nlle biefe ©igenfd}aften t>erbin= 
bet bie ftrengfte §armonie. ©corge 8anb§ ®eniu§ l^ot bie 
luo^Igeriinbet fd)i3nften ^iiften, unb aHeS, \m^ fie fii^lt unb 
benft, ^aud)t 3:ieffinn unb 5tnmut. ^t)v ©til ift eine £)ffenba= 

25 rung t>on So^ttaut unb Otein^eit ber ^^orm. 3Ba§ aber ben ©toff 
i^rer S)arfteUung betrifft, i^re ©ujet^, bie nid)t felten fd)Ied)te 
©ujet§ genannt merben biirften, fo ent^olte id) mid) ^ier jeber 
S3emerfung, unb id) iiberloffe biefe§ Xf)mxa if)ren ^^einben. 



£ute3ia. 189 



<5emal5eau9ftenun$ vcn \Si5, 

^ari§, ben 7. SO?ai 1843. 
S)le ®emalbeou§[lett«ng erregt blefe§ ^a^r ungeiDo^nHi^e^ 
^ntereffe, abcv e§ ift mir unmoglid), iiber bie gepiiefenen SSor= 
guglid)felten blefe^ ©alon^ nur ein t^albmeg t)ernunftige§ Urteil 
5U fcillen. Si§ je|^t empfanb id) niiv ein 5!J?ipe^agen fonber= 
gleic^en, luenn id) bie @emQd)ei' be§ iBonbre bnrd)n)anbelte. 5 
®ieje tollen 5'Oiben, bie afle ju g(eid)er ^c'xt auf mid) lo^freis 
fd)en, biejer dunte SBa^inui^, ber mic^ t>on ntlen ©eiten an= 
grinft, biefe 9lnard)ie in golbnen Dia^men, inad)t auf mid) einen 
|)einnd)en, fotalen Ginbvurf. ^d) quale mid) t>ergeben§, biefe^ 
©[)ao§ im GJeifte ju ovbnen nub ben ^ebanfen ber ^dt bavin 10 
5u entberfen, obcr and) nur ben t)enuanbtfd)o|tIic^en (£^ara!ter= 
5ug, luoburc^ biefe (^emdlbe fic^ al§ ^robufte unfrer ©egentoart 
funbgeben. 3t(Ie SBerfe einer unb berfelben ^eriobe ^aben 
namlic^ einen folc^en (Sf)ara!ter5ug, ha^ 5!)?a(er5eid)en be§ S^'iU 
geifteS. 3- ^« Q^f ber Seininanb be§ SSatteau, ober be§ 15 
93oud)er, ober be§ 58anIoo, f))iegelt fid) ab ha^ gva^ii^fe gepu= 
berte !3d)aferfpiel, bie gefd)minfte, tdnbelnbe Seeri^eit, ha^ fufe= 
lid)e Steifrorfgtiid be§ ^errfd)enben ^om^abourtum§, iiberall 
^edfarbig bebcinberte §irtenftdbe, nirgenb§ ein @d)n)ert. ^n 
entgegengefe^ter 2Beife finb bie ©emdibe be§ ®at)ib unb feiner 20 
@d)uler nur ha§' farbige Sc^o ber re|jublifanifd)en 2;ugenb|)eriobe, 
bie in ben imperialiftifd)en ^riegeru^m uberfd)(agt, unb tt)ir 
fe'^en {)iev eine forcierte Segeifterung fur ba§ marmorne 9}JobeIt, 
einen abftratten froftigen SSerftanbe^n-aufd), bie 3ci^)iiwng for^ 
reft, ftreng, fd)roff, bie ^yovbe triib, t)art, untierbaulic^ : @partaner= 25 
juppen. 5Sa§ ioirb fid) aber unfern SfJadjfommen, menu fie 
einft bie ©emcilbe ber t)eutigen WaUr betrad)ten, al§ bie 5eit= 
lid)e (Signatur offenbaren? 5)urd) uield)e gemeinfame (Sigen= 
tiimlid)tciten loerben fid) biefe $Bi(ber gleid) beitit erften ^lid al§ 
©r^eugniffe au§ unfrer gegemmrtigen ^eriobe auSmeifen? ^at 30 



190 HEINE'S PROSE. 

DieHeicf)! ber ©eift bcv ^ourgeoifie, ber ^nbuftrinli^mu?, ber 
je^t ^a^ gan^e jociote Sebeii ^'ranfreicf)§ burrf)bvingt, avid) \d)on 
in ben 5eicf)neTiben .^unften fid) bergeftalt gettenb gemad)t, ha^ 
alien ^eutigen ©emdlben ha§> 3Sn|)pen biejer neuen §errjd)aft 

5 Qufgebriirft ift? 33efonber§ bie ^eiligenbilber, luoran bie bie§= 
jiifirige 2tu§fteUung fo reic^ ift, erregen in ntir eine fotd)e SSers 
niutung. 3)a ^cingt int langen Bacii eine ©eifjelung, beren 
^auptfignr mit i()vev leibenbcn ^DZiene beni ^irettor einer Der= 
iingliidten ^i(ftiengefeUfd}aft (it)nlid) fie^t, ber Dor feinen ?(ttio= 

10 naren fte^t unb 3f{ed)nimg aOIegen fo((; \a, le^tere finb anc^ 
auf bem SBilbe gu fe^en, unb ^loar in ber ®eftalt Don §enfern 
unb ^^arifciern, bie gegen ben ®cce=^omo fd)recfUd) erboft finb 
unb an i^ren 5tftien fe^r Diet 6JeIb berloren ju §a6en fdjeinen. 
2)er ^n(er foH in ber i^auptfigur feinen Ofieini, §errn 9higuft 

15 Seo, |)ortrntiert ^aben. ®ie @efid)ter auf ben eigentlid) t)ifto= 
rifd)en $8i(bern, luelc^e t)eibnifd)e unb mitte(alterlid)e ©efd)id)ten 
barftellen, erinnern ebenfall^ an Sramlaben, 33i3rfenfpe!u(ation, 
SOiierfantili^mug, ©piefsbiirgerlid^feit. ^a ift ein SSil^etm ber 
©roberer gu fe^en, bent man nur eine 33cirenmit^e auf^ufe^en 

20 braud)te, unb er Dertuanbelte fid) in einen 9?ationa(garbiften, ber 
mit mufter^aftem (Sifer bie "^acijc h^kl)i, feine 5Sed)feI pixniu 
lid) beja^lt, feine ©attin et)rt unb gemi^ ha^ (S^renlegiongfreu§ 
Derbient. 5lber gar bie ^ortrdtS? ^ie meiften ^ben einen fo 
pe!unidren, eigennil^Mgen, berbroffenen 3lu§bru(f, ben id) mir 

25 nur baburd) erflcire, baf3 ba^ lebenbige Original in ben ©tuns 
ben ber Si^ung immer an bo§ (^elb bad)te, )ueld)e§ i^m ba^ 
^ortrcit foften merbe, mci^renb ber ^aler beftanbig bie 3eit 
bebauerte, bie er mit bem jdmmerlid)en 2o()nbienft bergeuben 
mu^te. 

30 .^orace SSernet gilt bei ber 9Jienge fiir ben gri3Bten SJJaler 
i^'ranfreid)^ unb id) mi3d)te biefer po|3uldren ?(nfid)t nid)t gan^ 
beftimmt miberfprcd)en. 3ebenfaU§ ift er ber nationalfte ber 
fran5i)fifd)en ^aler, unb er iiberragt fie atle burc^ haS' fruc^t= 
bare Itonnen, burc^ bie bdmonifd)e Uberfc^n)englid)!eit, bur^ 



£ute3ta. 191 

Me emig blii^enbe Selbfttierjungitng feinet ©c^i^^ferhaft. ®a§ 
Sfflakn t)'t i^m angeboren, luie bem 8eibentt>urm t>a§> (3)3innen, 
h)le bem $8oget ha^^ ©ingen, unb feine ^erte erjd)etnen luie 
(£rgebni[)e ber S^ottuenbigfeit. ^ein (3til, nber 9?Qtur. %xn6)U 
borfeit, bie an§ Sac^erlic^e gveu^t. (Sine ^arifntuv '^at ben 5 
|)orace SSernet bargeftetlt, mie er nuf einem ^otjen 9tof)e, niit 
einem ^Infet in ber .^anb, Dor einer nnge^euer lang Qn§ge= 
fpannten Seintt^anb ^inreitet unb im ©alopp malt ; fobolb er 
an§ ^nht ber Seinmanb aniangt, ift and) ha§> (^emalbe fertig. 
2BeId)e ^enge Don foloffalcn Sdjladitftiiden ^at er in ber jiing= 10 
ften |]eit fiir SScrjai(Ic§ geliefert ! ^n ber 2:^Qt, mit 9(u§na^me 
t>on Ofterrcidi unb ^reuficn, be[i^t \vo\){ kin beutfd)er ^iir[t 
fo Diete 6o(baten, mie beren §orace SSernet fd)on genmlt ^at ! 
2i3enn bie fromme @age ma^r ift, ba^ am Xage ber ^tuferftes 
t)ung jeben ^[Renfc^en aud) feine SSerte nad) ber ©totte be§ 15 
©eric^tS begleiten, fo mirb getui^ |)orace SSernet am jUngften 
!5;age in S3egleitung Hon einigen ^unberttanfenb 'iJKann %n%= 
Dot! unb ^aDallerie im X^ate ^ofap^at aniangen. 



192 Heine's prose. 



^c^ fjabt in ber %i)ai, teure 5)ame, bie S)en!tt)urbigfeiten 
meiner ^eit, injofern nieine ekjeue ^erjon bamit qI§ 3"fc^<iwer 
obev alg Opfer in 33ern^iung font, jo ma^r^aft unb getreu a\^ 
ntliglid) auf^u^eidjnen gejuc^t. 

5 2)ieje 3luf^eicf)nungen, benen ii^ jelbftgejciUig ben Xitel Mt = 
moiren bedie^, t)abe irf) jebod) jd)iev jui .£')Qljte luieber ber= 
nii^ten tnii)jen, teil^ auS leibigen 5amilienmd[id)ten, tei(§ au^ 
loegen religiiijer ©frupeln. 

^d} ^q6c ntid) feitbem kmii^t, bie entftanbenen 2n!unen 

lo notbiirftig ju jiillen, bod) id) fUvd}te, po[tf)ume ^f(id)ten ober 
ein jel6ftquQlerijd)er Uberbru^ jiuingen mic^, meine ^emoiren 
tior meinem Xobe einem neuen 5lutobaf6 5U iiberliefeni, unb 
JUQ§ Ql^bann bie f^Iammen Devfd)onen, loirb t)ielleid)t niemaB 
ha^ Xage^Hd)! ber Cffentlid)!eit erbliden. 

I- 3d) ne^me mid) mo^I in ad)t, bie S'l-'eunbe 5U nennen, bie 
id) mit ber §ut meine§ ^anuffri)3te§ unb ber 58oUftredung 
ineine§ le^ten 2BiUen§ in SBejug ouf ba^felbe betraue; id) loiU 
fie nic^t nad) meinem 5lbleben ber 3«^i'inGlirf)feit eine§ mitfeigen 
^ublifum^ unb baburd^ einer Untreue an i^rem SJianbat bIo^= 

20 ftellen. 

(Eine fold^e Untreue ^obe ic^ nie entfc^ulbigen fiinnen; e§ i[t 
eine unerlaubte unb un[ittlid)c ^anblung and) nur eine 3^^^^ 
t)on einem (Sd)riftfteUer 5U Deri3[fentUd)en, bie er nic^t felber fiir 
haS^ grofee ^ublifum beftimmt f)Qt. ^ieje§ gilt gnn^ befonber§ 

25 ton Sriefen, bie on ^rinatperjonen geric^tet finb. 3Ser fie 
bruden lo^t ober ttertegt, mac^t fid) einer fyelonie fd)ulbig, bie 
SSerad)tung berbient. 

^ad) biejen S3efenntni[fen, teure ®ame, loerben @ie leic^t 
jur ©infic^t gelangen, ba^ id} ^fjnm nic^t, mt ©ie loiinjc^en, 

30 bie Ceftiire meiner ^emoiren unb 93rieffd)aften geloa^ren fann. 
^ebod), ein ^ijfling if)rer fiiebenSiuUrbigteit, \vk id) eg immer 



Ulcmoircn. 193 

tvax, fonn ic^ S^ncn fein $8ege^r unbebingt berireigern, unb 
urn meinen guten SBitlen ^u befunben, luiU id) in anberer 
SSeife bie tjolbe ^Reugier ftillen, bie nu^^^ einer liebenben ZdU 
no^me nn meinen ®d)irffalen t)eiDorge^t. 

SSelc^ ein erfjabene^^ ©efii^l niii^ einen folc^en ^iirdjenjihften 
befeelen, iuenn ev f)inabb(irft auf ben Juinimelnben 5!)?QvttplQ^, 
mo ^anjenbe entblofiten .^;)Qn|)te§ niit 5(nbad)t Dor i^m nieber= 
tnieenb feinen 8cgen eviunrten! 

3n ber italienijd)en 3fJeifebefd)ieibung be§ .i'^ofratS SJiovij^ In^ 
id) ein[t eine 53cfd)reibung jenev Scene, mo ein Umftanb Dor= 
fam, ber niir eben|nll^^ je|U in ben Sinn fommt. 

Untev bem SanbDoIf, ev^iifilt SIKovi^, 'i>a§' er bort auf ben 
5lnieen Hegen fa^, enegte feine befonbere 9lnfniei1jnmfeit einer 
jener luanbernben 9?ofenhan,^()dnbIer be§ ^ebirge^5, bie au§ einer 
braunen ^oljgattung bie fd)bnften SJojenhdn^e jd)ni|ien nnb [ie 
in ber ganjen 9iomagna nm fo teurer Derfanfen, bo [ie ben= 
felben an obeneruid^ntem <Veiertage Horn ^ap\tt felbft bie 3Bei()e 
3U Uerfd)affen luifjen. 

Wii ber grii^len 5lnbnd)t lag ber ^JJann auf ben ^nieen, 
bod) hm breitfrcimpigen (^n(sf)ut, Juorin jeine ^are, bie 9Jofen= 
h-cinje, befinblid), t)ielt er in bie ^o^e, unb lua^renb ber ^apft 
mit au^geftrerften §dnben ben ©egen jprad), riittelte jener jeinen 
§ut unb rii^rte barin ^erum, une .kaftan ienDerfciujer ^u t^un 
pflegen, loenn [ie i§re .^aftanien auf bem 9toft braten ; gemif- 
fent)aft jd)ien er bafiir ju forgen, ba^ bie Stojenhcinse, bie 
imten im i^ut logen, and) etioa§ t)on bem pa|j[tlid)en <3egen 
abbefamen unb alle gleid)mdf5ig geioeif)! loiirben. 

^c^ fonnle nid)t umt)in, bicfen riif)renben 3u9 ^i-^" jrommer 
9?aiuetdt ^ier ein5u[Ied)ten, unb ergreife mieber ben i^raben mei= 
ner ®eftanbniffe, bie atle auf ben geiftigen ^ro^efe ^e^ug ^aben, 
ben id) fpciter burd)mad)en mu^te. 

5tu§ ben frii{)eften ^Infangen evflaren fid) bie fpdleften Gr^ 
fd)einungen. 6§ ift gemife bebeutfam, ba^ mir bereit§ in mei= 



194 HEINE'S PROSE. 

nem brei(^e'^nten SeknSja^r ode 8t)fteme ber ^enfer Oorgetragcn 
tuurben, iiub jiuar burd) cinen e^nouibigen (yeiftlid)en, bev felne 
facerbotakn 51mt§^flid)len nid)t im geringften t>ernQd)Idf[igte, fo 
ha^ id) ^iev frii^e \a^, luie of)ne ^eud)elei ^Religion unb B'^^if^i 

5 ru^ig neben einonber gingen, li)omu0 nic^t blofj in niir ber 

Unglauben, fonbern aiic^ bie tulerantefte @(eid)gu(tigfeit entftanb. 

€rt unb 3eit fiub and) iuid)tige SJlomente: id) bin geboren 

511 Gnbe be^ ffe|Jtifd)en nd)t5e^nten Saf)v^;mbevt'3 unb in einer 

(Stabt, \vo juv 3eit meiner ^inb^eit nid)t b(uf5 bie S-ranjofen, 

xo fonbern aud) ber fran5o[ifd)e ©eift ^errfdjte. 

2)ie t^ranjofen, bie id) fennen lernte, nuid)ten mid), id) mu^ 
e§ gefte'^en, niit S3iid)ern befannt, bie niir ein ^orurteil gegen 
bie gan,^e fvnn5D[ifd)e fiitterntur einflo^ten. 
^d) ^abe fie and) jpciter nie fo fe^r geliebt, luie fie e§ t)er= 

15 bient, unb am ungered)teften blieb ic^ gegen bie fran^iififi^e 
^oefie, bie mir Don ^wgenb nn fotd tuar. 

^oran ift mo^( 5undd)ft ber %bU 2)aunoi fc^ulb, ber im 
fil)ceum ju 2)iiffelborf bie fvan5ofifd)e (5pra(^e bocierte unb mid) 
burd)au§ jmingen luoUte, fran5ofifd)e 58erfe ^u mad)en. SBenig 

20 fe^Ite, unb er f)atte mir nid)t blo^ bie fran5bfifd)e, fonbern bie 
^oefie iiber^aupt Derleibet. 

^d) tenne and) ie|U nid)t§ 9tbgefd)macftere§ at§ ha?^ metrifd)e 
@l)ftem ber fran5ofifd)en ^oefie, biefer art de peindre par les 
images, loie bie "S^'onscfen bicfelbe befinieren, iDeId)er Derfefirte 

25 S3egriff t)ieUeid)t baju beitrdgt, bnfj fie immer in bie malerifc^e 
^Qra^f)rafe geraten. 

S^re Wctvii l)at gen)if3 'i^rofrufte^S erfunben; fie ift eine 
ma^re B^^^ongSjacfe fiir Giebanfen, bie bei i^rer ^of^wi^^it gemi^ 
nid)t einer fo(d)en bebiirfen. 2)Qfj bie Sd)on^eit eine§ ©ebic^tS 

30 in ber iibenuinbung ber metrifd)en Sd)iuierigfeiten beftef)e, ift 
ein Iad)er(id)er ®runbfa^, berfeiben ndrrifd)en Oueile entfprungen. 
Sie i^ron^ofen ^aben biefe mibrige Unnatur, bie meit fiinb= 
Rafter a\§ bie (^reuel Don Sobom unb ©omorr^a, immer felbft 
gefiit)U, unb i^re guten ©d)Qufpieler finb barouf angeioiefen, bie 



lUcmotrcn. 195 

SSerfe fo faccabiert ^u jprecf)ett, ale traren fte ^rofa — marum 
aber oUSbonn bie iiberflufftge Wix^t ber SSerfiftfation? 

(So ben!' id) je^t unb fo fii^It' ic^ fd)on al§ ^na6e, unb man 
fann fid) Ieid)t norfteden, ba^ eg jioifdjen mir unb ber alten 6rau= 
nen ^eriirfe gu offenen fs'einbfeligfeiten tomtnen ntufete, al§ ic^ 5 
i^m edlarte, inie e§ mir rein unmijglic^ fei, fran5i)fifd)e 58erfe 
§u moc^en. Gr fprad) mir atten ©inn fiir ^oefie ab unb 
nannte mid) einen Sarbaren be§ Xeutoburger ^albe^. 

®urd) ben 91eftor unb meine Gutter luurbe ber Qm)t 6ei= 
gelegt. Se^terc wax uberr)au|)t nid)t bamit jufrieben, ba^ ic^ 10 
58erfe mad)en ternte, unb feien e§ and) nur fran^ijfifd)e. @ie 
^atte namlicf) bamal^ bie grli^te 9(ngft, ha^ id) ein ^id)ter ioerben 
mijd)te; ba§ metre ha§ (Sd)limmfte, fagte fie immer, ma§ mir 
^affieren fonne. 

®ie 58egriffe, bie man bomaB mil bem 9?amen ^ic^ter t)er= 15 
fniipfte, maren ndmli^ nid)t fe^r e^ren^aft, unb ein ^oet mar 
ein ^erlumpter, armer Xeufet, ber fiir ein ))aar J^aler ein (ye= 
Iegen^eit§gebid)t Derfertigt unb am Gnbe im .^of)3itat ftirbt. 

3)Zeine 9)Jutter aber f)atte grof^e, :^od)fIiegenbe -5)inge mit mir 
im Sinn, unb atle (Sr^ie'^ungeplcine ^ieltcn barauf ^in. 6ie fpielte 20 
bie $)au|)trot(€ in meiner (£ntmicfelung§gefd)id)te, fie mad)te bie 
programme atler meiner ©tubien, unb fd)on t)or meiner ®e= 
burt bcgannen i§rc Grjie^ung^plane. 3<^ fi-ilgte ger)orfani if)ren 
au§gefprod)enen 3Biinfd)en, jebod) gefte^e id), baf? fie fd)ulb mar 
an ber Unfrud)tbarfctt meiner meiften 58erfud)e unb 33eftre= 25 
bungen in burgerlid)en ©tellen, ba biefelben niemaB mgnem 
9?aturell entfprac^en. 2e|5tere§, meit me:^r al§ bie 3SeItbe= 
geben^eiten, beftimmte meine 3u^wnft. 

^n un§ felbft liegen bie Sterne unfere^ @{iid§. 

3uerft mar e§ bie ^rad)t bc§ Saiferreid)§, bie meine 9J?utter 30 
blenbete, unb ba bie ;Jod)ter eine§ (Sifenfabrifanten unferer 
®egenb, bie mii meiner ^Jlutter fe^r befreunbct mar, eine §er= 
gogin gemorben unb i^r gemelbet ^atte, ba^ i^r ^ann fef)r 
Uiele Sc^Iad)ten geiuonnen unb balb auc^ ^um ^i3nig anancieren 



196 Heine's prose. 

toiirbe, — ad) ha trtiumte meine 9J?utter fiir mid) bie golbenften 
Spauletten ober bie brobierteften G^rend)argen am ^oje be^ 
^aifer^\ befjen 2)ien)'t fie mid) gan,^ 511 loibmen beabfic^tigte. 
S)e^f)a(b mufete ic^ je^U Uorjug^meife biejenigen ©tubien be= 

5 treiben, bie einer folc^en Saufba^n |i5rber(id), unb obgleid) im 
2l)ceum fc^on ^inlanglid) fiir mat^ematifd)e 3Bi)fenfd)aften gc= 
fovgt wax unb ic^ bei bem liebenSiuurbigen ^rofefjor Sremer 
DoUauf mit ©eometrie, ©tatif, ^l)bro[tatif, 4">^)braulif unb fo 
Jueiter gefiittevt imrb unb in Sogarit^men unb 5t(gebra fd)ummm, 

10 \o muBte ic^ boc^ nod) ^ribatunterrid)! in ber3le{d)en ^i^^iplinen 
ne^men, bie mic^ in ©tanb je^en foKten, cin grower ©tra= 
tegifer ober niitigenfatl^ ber ^tbminiftrator t)on eroberten ^^10= 
binjen gu uierben. 

W\{ bem ^all be^3 ^aifeiTeid)§ mu^te aud) meine SDlutter ber 

15 prai^tnoUen Saufba^n, bie [ie fiir mid) getraumt, entfagen; bie 
ba{|in jielenben Stubien na^men ein (Snbe, unb fonberbar! fie 
liefeen aud) feine (Spur in meinem ®eifte jurud, fo fe^r ioaren 
fie bemfelben fremb. ©§ mar nur eine mec^anifc^e 6rrungen= 
fd)aft, bie ic^ Ijon mir marf aU unnii^en ^(unber. 

20 9Keine Gutter begann je^t in anberer 9t{c^tung eine g(an= 
genbe 3"^""!^ fiir mid) ju traumen. 

S)o§ 9?ot^fc^i(bfd)e .^tau^, mit beffen S^ef mein ^ater Ker^ 
traut mar, ^atte 5U jencr ^c\t feinen fabelf)aften §(or bereit^ 
begonnen; and) anbere ^iirften ber 58anf unb ber ^nbuftrie 

25 fatten in unferer 9?a^e fid) er^oben, unb meine 'iOlutter be= 
t)auptete, e§ fiabe je^t bie 6tunbe gefd)lagen, mo ein bebeu= 
tenber ^opf im merfantilif^en t^ad^e ha^ Ungef)euerlic^fte er= 
reic^en unb fid) gum ^iic^ften (^ipfel ber meltlic^en Wa6)t em= 
porfd)mingen tiinne. ©ie befc^to^ ba^er je^t, baf? id) eine 

30 @etbmad)t merben foUte, unb je^t mu^te id) frembe @prad)en, 
befonber^ Gnglifd), @eogra|)t)ie, S3ud)^alten, fur^ alle anf ben 
Sanb- unb See^anbei unb ©emerb^tunbe be5iiglid)en 2Biffen= 
fd^aften ftubieren. 

Um etma^ bom ^ed)felgefd)dft unb ijon ^olonialmaren tennen 



JTtemotren. 197 

5U lernen, mu^te id) fpatcr ha^^ Som^toir eine§ 33anfier§ mei= 
ne§ 58ntev§ unb bic ©eiublbe eine§ gro^en (3|)e^erei^anb(erg 6e= 
fud)en; erftere S3efucf)e bQuerten f)bd)[ten§ brei 2Bod)en, le^tere 
bier 3Sorf)en, hod) lentte id) 6ei biefer ®e(ct3enf)eit, mie niQit 
einen 2Bed)feI augsftellt unb tuie ^uefatuiifje QuSje^en. 5 

(Sin berii^mtev ^aufmonn, 6ei n}eld)em id) ein apprenti millio- 
naire nierben woUte, nieinte, id) t)atte fein Zaknt jum Gr= 
irerb, unb Ind)enb geftonb id) ifjm, ba^ er uui^( red)t ^oben 
inbd)te. 

2)a balb bamuf cine grof^e .Spanbelefrifi*? entftnnb unb irie niele 10 
unjerer ^reunbe and) niein SSater fein ^ermbgen Hevlov, ba 
pta^te bie merfnnti(if(^e ©eifenblafe nod) fd)nefler unb flaglid)er 
a\§ bie imperiale, unb nteine Gutter ntu^te nun tuu^l eine 
anbere Saufba^n fiir mid) trnmnen. 

@ie meinte jeht, id) miiffe burd)au^ ^ui't'^^pvuben,^ ftubieven. 15 

(Sie t)atte ndmlid) bemerft, luie (cingft in (Snglnnb, nber aud) 
in ^vQutvcid) unb im fonftitutionellen '5)eutfd)(anb ber ^uri)"ten= 
ftanb nllmad)tig fei, unb befonberg bie ^(bttofaten burd) bie ©e= 
iDo^n^eit be§ L>fient(id)en ^ortrogS bie fd)tt)a^enben l^owptronen 
fpielen unb hahmd) ^u ben l^Lid))ten @taat§amtevn gelangen. 20 
SJieine 'SKutter l)atte ganj rid)tig beobnd)tet. 

3)a eben bie neue Uninerfitdt ^onn ervid)tet luovben, luo bie 
juriftifc^e (^afultiit lum ben bevu^mteften ^rofeffoven befe^t mar, 
fd)irfte mid) meine 9}Jutter unberjiiglid) nnd) ^onn, mo id) bnib 
5U ben j^ii^en ^arfelbei)§ unb 28elfer§ ja)5 unb bie ^anna 25 
i^re§ SBifjen^ einjd)Iiiifte. 

SSon ben fieben ^t^^ien, bie id) auf beutfd)en llniuevfitaten 
5ubrad)te, nergeubete id) brei fd)i3ne blii^enbc fieben^-ja^re burd) 
ha^' ©tubium ber rbmifd)en ^lofutftif, ber 3»i"i^4''niben5, biefer 
illiberatften 9Bifienfd)aft. 30 

3SeId) ein fiird)ter(id)e^3 S3ud) ift ba^3 Sior^iS 3uri§, bie 33ibe( 
be§ 6goi§mu§! 

3Sie bie 3fJi3mer felbft blieb mir immcr Uer^a^t if)r 9ied)t§= 
fobej. ^iefe Otduber iDoIlten i(}ren 9?aub fid)er ftetlen, unb 



198 Heine's prose. 

\va^ [ie mit bent (Srf)it)eite erbeutet, fud)ten fie burd^ ©efe^e §u 

jd^ii^^en; be^^alb luar bev 9?Qubev 511 glcid)er 3^it ©olbot unb 

9(bt)o!at unb e§ entftnnb eiue ^Jlijdjung ber imberiuartigften 9(rt. 

^Bafir^aftig jeuen romi]d)en "S^ieben nerbanfen luir bie ^J^eorie 

5 be§ Gigentum^\ ba§ t)orf)er nur qI§ X^atfad)e beftanb, unb bie 
91u^bi(bung biejer Se^re in i^rcn jc^niibeften loniequenjen ift 
jene§ gepriefene rumifd)e 9ied)t, ba§ alien imferen t)eutigen 2e= 
giSlationen, ja nden ntobernen ©taat§inftituten j^u 03vunbe 
liegt, obgleid) e§ im grellften ^Biberjpvud) mit ber aieligion, ber 

10 SWoral, bem ^enfd}engefiif)I unb ber SSernunjt fte"^!. 

^d) bradjte jene§ Stubium ^u ©nbe, ober id) fonnte mi^ 
nimmer entfd)Iie^en, Hon foldjer (£rrungenjd)aft ©ebraud) ^u 
ma(j^en, unb bielleid)! and) meil id) fii^Ite, ha^ onbere mid) in 
ber 9lbboIa[ferie unb 3?Qbutifterei Ieid)t iiberfliigein miirben, 

15 ^ing id) meinen juriftifc^en ^oftor^ut an ben 9?agel 

Tlcxm Sautter mo^te eine nod) ernftere ^iene a[§> ge= 
n:)Li:^nlid). 5lber id) mar ein fef)r ent)ad)fener ^Henfd) gemorben, 
ber in bem filter ftanb, mo er ber miitterlid)en Db^ut ent? 
be^ren mu^. 

20 3)ie gute ^^rau mar ebenjatl^ cilter gemorben, unb inbem fie 
nad) fo maud)em §ia§fo bie Dberleitung meine§ fieben^ auf= 
gab, bereute fie, loie loir oben gefe^en, ha'iii fie mic^ nid)t bem 
geiftlic^en (Stanbe gemibmet. 

@ie ift je^t eine 9Jiatrone t)on 87 ^at)ren unb i^r (^eift 

25 t)at bur(^ 'i)a§> filter nid)t gelitten. fiber meine mirflid)e ^enf= 
art {)at fie fic^ nie eine ^-)errfd)aft angema^t unb mar fiir mid) 
immer bie ®d)onung unb Siebe fetbft. 

@ie mar fl^arfam, ober uur in S3e5ug auf i^re eigene ^erfon; 
fiir ha§ SSergniigen anbrer fonnte fie t»erfc^menberifc^ fein, unb 

30 ba fie ha^ C^elb nid)t liebte fonbern nur fd)d^te, fd)enfte fie mit 
kid^ter ^^anh unb fet^te mid) oft burd) if)re SBo^It^citigfeit unb 
i^reigebigfeit in (Srftaunen. 

^eld)e 5IufoVferung bemieS fie bem ©ofme, bem fie in fd)n)ie= 
riger S^xt uic^t b(o^ ha^ ^rogramm feiner ©tubieu, fonbern 



ITTemoircn. " 199 

Qud) bte SJiittel ba^u lieferte! 5(1^ id) bie Unitierfitat bejog, tDa= 
ren bie ©efdidfte meine§ 35aterg in je^r tmurigem 3w[tanb, 
unb meine 5Kutter t)erfaufte i^ren Sd)niucf, ,f)Q(«6anb imb C^r= 
ringe tton grul3eni SBerte, xim mir ba§ 5(itc-fommeu fiiv bie bier 
erften llnilievfitat!o|af)ve 511 [id)ern. 5 

3d) luav iiOrigenS nid)t ber er[te in unfevev j^amilie, ber auf 
ber Unit»erfttat ©belfteine aufgegefjen unb ^crlen t)erjd)(urft 
i^Qtte. S)er Skater nteiner 9)Zuttev, luie biefe niir einft er^ci^Ite, 
erprobte basfelOe ^unftftiirf. SS)ie Siituelen, \vd(i)t ba§ ©ebettnid) 
feiner Derftovbenen 9Jiuttev Der^ierten, mnjiten bie 5loften feine^ 10 
5tufent^nlt§ auf ber UniDerfitdt kftreiten, nl^> fein 3Saler, ber 
alte fiQ5oru§ be (^elbern, bind) einen ©uccejfion^ljro^efj mit 
einer Der^eirateten @d)n)e[ter in grofee ^Irmut geraten Junr, er, ber 
Don feineni SSater ein SSermiigen geerbt ^atte, Hun beffen ©riifee 
mir eine alte ®ro^mu()nie fo Kiel SSunberbinge er,^a^(te. 15 

^lad) meiner SJlutter befd^dftigte fid) ntit meiner geiftigen 
SBilbung ganj befonbcr^ i^r ^ruber, mein C()eim Simon be 
©etbern. 6r ift tot feit stoanjig SflfFC"- ^^ ^^'^^ ein ©on- 
berling bon unfd)einbarem, \a fogar ndrrifd)em ^iu^ern. (Sine 
fleine, ge^dbige ?yigur niit einem bld^(id)en, ftrengen ®efid)te, 20 
beffen 9?afe jiuar gried)ifd) gerablinigt, ober gemif? urn ein 3)rit= 
tel Idnger loor, al§ bie @ried)en i()re 9c'afen ju tragen pflegten. 

^n feiner ^ugenb, fagte man, fei biefe 9?ofe toon geioo^nlid^er 
®rb^e gemefen unb nnr burd) bie iibte ®eluo^nt)eit, bafi er fid) 
beftdnbig baran ^upfte, foil fie fid) fo iibergebiit)r(id) in bie Sdnge 25 
ge^ogen ^aben. <Vvagten unr ^inber ben Cf)m, ob ha?-' ma^r 
fei, fo Deriuie^^ er un^5 fo(d)e refpeftiuibrige Slebe mit grofjem (Sifer 
unb ^upfte fid) bann luieber an ber 'iltafe. 

(Sr ging gan,^ a(tfrdn!ifd) getleibet, trug furjc 93einfleiber, mei^= 
feibene (Stritmpfe, @d)nal(enfd)nl)e unb nad) ber attcn Dlobe einen 30 
jiemlid) langen ^o);>l ber, toenn haS-^ Heine 93?dnnd)en burd) bie 
©tragen trippcltc, luni einer ®d)u(tcr ,^ur anbern flog, allerlei 
^apriolen fd)nitt unb fid) itber feinen eignen .^errn I)inlcr feinem 
9iitden 511 mo!ieren fd)ien. 



200 Heine's prose. 

Oft, tDenn ber gute Cnfel in ©ebonfen bevtieft fafe ober bie 
Beituncj \a§, iiberfdjlid) mid) haO' freule Gfieliifte, :^elmlid) fein 
3opfd)en gu ergreifen imb baron ju sicken, nig lucije e§ eine 
^auSflingel, inoriiber cbenfoflg ber 0:^m [id) \d)v erbofte, inbem 

5 er jommernb bie S^mht rang iiber bie junge 93rut, bie t>or 

nid)t§ inet}r 9?efpeft fjat, lueber bnrd) nienfd)Iid)e nod) bnrd) gott= 

-Iid)e ^tutorittit me^r in (5d)ranfen ^u t^alten nnb [id) enb(id) an 

bem .^eitig[ten Uergrei[en luerbe. 

aSar ober ha^' ^'hifsere be§ 5!}Zannea nid)t geeignet, 9ic[peft 

lo ein5u[(ofeen, [o loar [ein ^nnereS, [ein iQtx^ be[to re[peftabler, 
unb e§ ioar ba§ brat)[te nnb ebelmiitig[te ^^er^, ba§ ic^ ^ier ou[ 
©rben fennen lernte, ©§ iuar eine (?f)renf)a[tigteit in bem 
SDianne, bie an ben 9?igori§mn§ ber (£t)re in alt[pani[d)en ^ra= 
men erinnerte, nnb and) in ber STreue g(id) er ben .^lelben ber= 

15 [etben. 

"^ad) iDeItUd)en a3egri[[en luar [ein Seben ein t)er[e^(te§. @i= 
mon be ©elbern ftatte im ^oUegium ber Se[niten [eine [oge= 
nannten f)umani[ti[d)en ©tubien, ^unmniora, gemad)t, hod) aB 
ber 3:0b [einer GItern i§m bie Uiiflig [reie 3Sa()I einer 2eben§= 

20 Iau[ba^n Iie[j, ma^Ite er gar feine, uer(^id)tete an[ jebe§ [ogenannte 
S3rot[tubium ber nu§Ianbi[d)en llnit)er[itoten unb blieb lieber 
ba'^eim gu S)ii[[elbor[ in ber „5(r(^e ^fJoa", )uie ba§ fleine ^au§ 
^ie^, loelc^eS i^m [ein 58ater :^interUeB unb iiber i>e\im 3:pre 
ha^ 58ilb ber Hrd)e 9?oa red)t t)iib[d) au§gemei^elt unb bunt 

25 foloriert 5U [c^auen luar. 

58on ra[t(o[cm f^Ieifee, iiberlieB er [ic^ ^ier alien [einen gele^r= 
ten Sieb^abereien unb ®c^nurr^[ei[ereien, [einer SSibliomanie unb 
be[onber§ [einer 3Sut be§ (Sc^ri[t[teIIerng, bie er be[onber§ in 
))oIiti[d)en XageSblattern unb ob[furen 3eit[d)ri[ten aueliefe. 

30 9?ebenbei ge[agt fo[tete il)m nic^t blofe ha§' ©d)reiben, [onbern 
and) ha§ ^enfen bie gro^te 5{n[trengung. 

Gnt[tanb bie[e @d)reibtDut bielleic^t bnrd) ben 5)rang, gemein= 
niifiig gu mirfen? ©r na^m teil an alien 3:agc§[ragen unb 
bag Se[en toon B^itungen unb S3ro[d)iiren trieb er big 5ur 9J?a= 



JTtemotrcn. 201 

nie, aber nid)t eigent(icf) luegen feiner Cyela^rt^eit, fonbern treil 
jein 58ater unb jein 33rubev/^oftLnen bev ^ebijin geluefen. 
Unb bie alten SSeiber lieBen c^5 fid) nid}t auercben, bafj ber 
@Df)u be§ alten 2)oftor^\ ber [ie \o oft furiert, nid}t aud) bie 
^cilmittet feine§ S?ater§ geerbt ^aben iniiffe, unb luenn fie er= 5 
franften, famen fie ju i^m gelaufen niit ^eineu unb 58itten, 
bo^ er i^nen fage, \va§ if}nen fe^Ie. SBenn ber nrme C^eim 
folc^eriueife in feinen Stubien gcftbrt nntrbc, fonnte er in ^oxn 
geraten, unb bie alten Xrudcn ^um Xeufet n}iinfd)en unh bat)on= 
jogen. 10 

SJ)tefer Cf)eim mar e§ nun, ber auf meine geiftige Silbung 
gro^en Ginfluf^ geiibt unb bent id) in fo(d)er 33e5ie^ung unenb= 
lic^ Diet 5U berbanfen ^obe. 28ie fe^r and) unfere 9(nfic^ten 
berfd)ieben unb fo tiimmerlid) and) feine Iitterarifd)en 33eftrebun= 
gen waren, fo regtcn fie bod) t)ielleid)t in ntir bie Suft ju fc^rift= 15 
Uc^en 58erfud)en. 

2)er D^m fd)rieb eincn alten fteifen ^lan^Ieiftit, luie er in htn 
^efuitenfc^uten, mo Satein bie .^au|)tfad)e, gele^rt mirb, unb 
!onnte fid) nid)t Ieid)t befreunben mit meiner 9(u§brurf0nieife, bie 
i^m 5U Ieid)t, jn fpielenb, ju irrenerenjibS borfam. ^(ber fein 20 
(Sifer, momit er mir bie ^ilf^^mittel be§ geiftigen f^ortfc^ritt^ 5U= 
h)ie§, mar fiir mid) Don grii^tem ^^Ju^en. 

Gr befc^en!te fc^on ben ^naben mit hen fc^bnften, foftbarften 
SSerfen; er ftellte ^u meiner 58erfugung feine eigene 93ibHot£)ef, 
bie an !(affifd)en S3iid)ern unb mid)tigen Xage^^^brofd)uren fo reid) 25 
mar, unb er erlaubte mir fogar, auf bent Sbtler ber 9trd)e Ttoa 
in ben £iften ^ertim^uframen, morin fid) bie alten 33uc^er unb 
©friptitren be§ feligen 65ro^liater§ befanben. 

S)er befte unb foftbarfte ^^unb jebod), ben id) in hen beftdub= 
ten ^iften mad)te, mar ein ^^oti^enbud) t»on ber i^'^anb eines 3° 
S8ruber§ meineS (^ro^ttaterS, ben man ben S^etialier ober ben 
9JJorgenIanber nannte, itnb bon meld)em bie alten 9J?u^men im= 
mer fobtel 5U fiitgen unb ju fagen muBten. 

liefer ©ro^ofieim, meld)er ebeitfafl§ ©itnon be (^etbern ^ie^, 



202 HEINE'S PROSE. 

ntu^ ein fonbcrttaver .<peiU(]cr gemefen feitt. ^en 3»ttomen ber 
^^orgenlcinber" empfiiuj er, Juei( er gro^e Steifen im Oviente 
gemadjt unb fid^ bei feiner ^liirffe^r immer in orientnlijcf)e Xrac^t 
fleibcte. 

5 *?(ni Inntjften fdjeint er in hzn ^uftenftcibteu 9?orbafrifaa, na= 
inent(icf) in i)cn ninroffanifrf)cn ©tnaten toerinetlt ^u ^aben, mo 
er bon einem '^ortngiejen bn§ .^anbluerf cine§ 2Bnffenfd)mieb§ 
eriernte unb ba^^fcUie niit ©(iirl betried. 

Gr JuoIIfa^rtete nad) ^erufalem, iuo er in ber SSer^iicfung be§ 

lo (^et)ete§, auf bem Serge SWoria, ein (^efidjt ^atte. 3Ba§ fn^ er? 
Gr offendarte c§ nie. 

Gin nnabrjdngigcr $8cbuinenftamm, ber fid) nid)t ^um ^^^lam, 
jonbern ju einer 5(rt SJJofai^MnuS befannte unb in einer ber un= 
betonnten Cafcn ber norba[rifanijd)en ©anbiuiifte g(eid)fam fein 

15 9(bfteigequarlier t)attc, locifiUe ifin ju feinem 9lnfii^rer nber @d)eif. 
2)iefe§ friegerifd)e 3SuIfd)en lebte in ^^e^be mit alien ^a^hax- 
ftcimmen unb mar ber (Sdirerfen ber .^aratoanen. (Suro^aijd) 
5U reben: mein feliger ®rof5oI)eiinf ber fromnte Sifiondr Dom 
tieiligen 33erge TOoria, loarb 3idnber§an|.itmann. ^n biefer jd)o= 

20 nen Q5egenb ermarb er and) Jene .^enntniffe Don ^ferbe^uc^t 
unb jene SfJeiterfiinfte, momit er nad) feiner .£oeimfet)r in§ 9lbenb= 
lonb fo Diele Seluunbcrnng erregte. 

9(n hax t»erfd)iebenen .*pofen, mo er fid) (ange auff)ie(t, gldn^te 
er and) burd) feine |)erfonIid)e Sd)ont)eit unb 8tattlid)feit, fomie 

25 auc^ burc^ bie ^rac^t ber orientalifdjen .^letbung, melc^e befon= 
ber§ auf bie ^^rauen i^ren 3'^i^f^^^' ^^f*^^- ^^" imponierte mo^I 
nod) am nteiften burd) fein norgeblid)e§ (^e^eimmiffen, unb nie= 
manb magte e§, ben aUmdd)tigen 9?efromanten bei feinen ^ot)en 
©ijnnern tjerab^ufc^en. 3)er ©eift ber intrigue fiird)tete bie 

30 ©eifter ber Cabala. 

^Jur fein eigener flbermut fonnte if)n in§ SSerberben ftiirjen, 
unb fonberbar ge^eimni§t)otI fc^iittelten bie alten Spffu^men il^re 
greifen lopflein, menu fie etma^^ bon bem galanten Sger^dltnig 
munfelten, morin ber „9}JorgenIdnber" mit einer fe:^r erlauc^ten 



IHemotrcn. 208 

®ame ftanb, unb befjen (Sntbecfung i^n nijtigtc, auf?^ fd)Ieunigfte 
ben .f)uf imb ba§ 2anb 511 t)ev(Q[feii. 9hir bitrrf) bie ^-(uc(}t 
mit .f)intcv(a[jung aller feiner .'pabjeligfeiten fonnte ev bent 
fic^ern STobe entge'^en, nnb eben feiner erprobten ^eiterfnnft 
t»erbanfte er jelne 9?ettung. 5 

'^ad) blefent ^tbenteuer jcf)eint er in (Snglanb einen ficf)ern 
nber fiimmerlid)en 3w['wrf)t^c»^"t gefunben jn ^aben. Qc^ fd)tie^e 
foW)e§ au§ einer ^n Sonbon gebrncften ^rofd)ure be§ &xo^' 
o^eim§, iue(d)e id) einft, a(§ id) in ber S)u)'feIbor|er S3ib(iot^ef 
bi§ jn ben I)i.H-()[ten Siid)erbrettern fletterte, snjaflig entbecfte. 10 

(Sine rcitfel^afte (frfd)einung, jd)U)er ju begreijen, tvax biefer 
®ro^o^eint. (Sr fii^rte eine jener nmnberlid)en Gjiftenjen, bie 
nnr im 5Infang unb in ber Witk be6 ad)t5er)nten Sar)r^unbert§ 
miiglid) geluefen ; er umr r)alb ©d)nmrnier, ber fiir !o§mppoIitifd)e, 
toeltbegliicfenbe Uto|.nen ^ro|)aganba nind)te, i)a{b ©(iicf fritter, 15 
ber im ©efii^t feiner inbittibueHen ^raft bie niorfd^en Sc^ranfen 
einer ntorfi^en ®efctlfd)aft burd)brid)t ober iiberf|)ringt. 3e'5en= 
\aM \mx er gan^ ein '3Jlenfd). 

@ein S'^arlatani^mn^, ben luir nid)t in ^Ibrebe ftetlen, nnu- 
nic^t Don gemeiner Sorte. ©r wax fein gen)i.U)n(id)er ©()ar(Qtan, 20 
ber hm 33nnern nnf ben 9)iarften bie S'di)^^ anSreifjt, fonbern 
er brang mntig in bie ^aUifte ber (yvafjen, bcnen er ben ftarf= 
ften 33acf5Ql^n an^rifs, nne meilanb 5)?itter .^liion t>on SBonrbeanjL- 
bent ©niton bon S5abl)Uin t()at. .^Inppern ge^^brt ^nin 4^anb= 
tt)er!, fagt ha'$ .@prid)nHn-t, nnb ha?-' Seben ift ein .'panbtuerf mie 25 
jebeg anbere. 

3Sie bem and) fei, biefer (yrof5ot)in ^at bie Ginbilbnng^frnft 
be§ .^naben anfjerorbentUd) befd)dftigt, 9(((e«, uni^ man tton 
i^m erjci^tte, mac^te einen unaU'^4ofd)(id)en Ginbrurf auf mein 
jungeS ®emitt, nnb id) nerfenfte mid) fo tief in feine ^vrfa^rten 30 
unb ©d)idfa(e, baf] mid) mand)mal am f)el(en, (id)len Xag ein 
unt)eimlic{)e§ ©efii^I ergriff nnb e§ mir norfam, al^ fei id) felbft 
mein feliger ©ru^o^eim nnb a(§ (ebte id) nur eine t^ortfe^ung 
be§ Seben^3 jene§ Icingft SSerftorbenen ! 



204 Heine's prose. 

3Senn irf) ^ef)Ier hcQd)c, beren ©ntfte^ung tnir unbcgreiflid^ 
er}d)eint, fc()lebe id) fie geiii au\ 9ted)uung meine^^ inLngenIdn= 
bifd)en 2!oppeIganger§. 511^ id) einft meinem SSater eine folc^e 
§l)pot^efe mittcilte, urn ein f{eine§ 58eiiet)eu ju Iiejd)onii3en, be? 
5 merfte er jd)Qlf^ajt : er ^offe, bo^ tnein ®io^o:^eim feine 5Sed)jc( 
unterf(^rieben ^abe, bie mlv einft ^ur $8e,5at)lung |)rafentiert 
luevben Kinnten. 

(S^ finb miv feine JLi(d)e inientaUfd)en 3Sed)feI norgejeigt luor; 
ben, unb id) ^abe genug 9?i.He mit meinen eigenen occibentaIi)d)en 
lo 3Sed)jeIn gef)abt. 

9(ber e§ giebt gemi^ noc^ fc^Iimmeve (Sd)nlben aW ®elbfd)ul= 
ben, it)eld)e nn§ bie 58ovfaf)ren 5uv 3:i(gung :^interla[fen. ^febe 
feneration ift eine ^^ortje^ung ber anbern unb i|"t t)erantn}ort= 
lid) fiir if)ve 3:f)aten. 5)ie 6d)ii|t fagt: bie 3Snter :^Qben .^dr= 
15 Unge (unveife 3:rQuben) gegeffen nnb bie Gnfel t)nben bat)on 
fd)mer5^aft taube ^'di)m befommen. 

®§ ^errjd)t eine Soliboritdt ber (SJenerotionen, bie auf einnnber 
jolgen, \a bie 58oIfer, bie t)intereinnnber in bie 3lrena treten, 
iiberne:^men eine |o(d)e Solibaritnt unb bie gan^e 9)?enjc^^eit 
20 liquibiert nm (£nbe bie grofje .^;)interIo[jenfd)QJt ber 58ergQngen= 
t)eit. ^m ^^nle SofQ|)t)at luirb ha^ gro^e ©d)ulbbud) t)ernid)= 
tet tt)erben ober uielleid)! t)ort)er nod) burd^ einen Uniuerfal= 
bontrott. 

^Jein Skater felbft luar fef)r einfilbiger 92atur, fprod) nid)t 
25 gem, unb einft al'o fleine§ S3iibd)en, jur Qd\, wo id) bie 2Berfe(= 
tage in ber iiben i^ran5i§fnner=.^lofterfd)ule, jebod) bie ©onntage 
gu §aufe 5ubrad)te, nn^m id) ^ter eine ®elegen{)eit ma^r, Tnei= 
nen .58ater 5U befragen, luer mein ©ro^uater gemejen jei. ^ituf 
bieje ^^rage antuuntete er ^aib Iad)enb, {)alb uniuirjd): „^ein 
30 ©ro^Dnter wax ein fleiner ^nbc unb f)Qtte einen gro^en 33Qrt." 

3)en anbern Xag, olc^ id) in ben 3d)uljaal trat, wo id) bereitC^ 
meine fleinen £amcraben t>erfammelt fanb, beeilte ic^ mid) fo^ 
gleid) ifinen bie iuid)tige 9?euigfeit ju er^d^Ien: ha^ ntein ®ro^= 
bater ein fleiner ^ube war, «)e(d)er emen langen 58art t)atte. 



IHcmoiren. 205 

^aum ^aik id) biefe SJlitteilung gemarf)!, a(§ [te t)on 9)hmb 
5U SJZuub [(013, in alien Jonarten luteber^oU iDorb, mit 33eglei= 
tung t)on nad)gedfften 2;ier[timmen. 2)ie f (einen fprongen iiber 
Jtjc^e unb S3nnfe, rifjen t)ou ben 3Sanben bie 9fted)entQfeIn, 
m\^t auf ben 53oben pur^elten, ne6ft ben IJintenfcifjern, unb 5 
babei wurbe gelacf)t, gemerfert, gegrun^t, gebedt, gefrci^t — ein 
^LiUenfpeftafel, befjen Sicfrain immer ber @ro^t)Qter tvax, bcr 
ein fleiner ^ixht geioejen nnb einen gvo^en ^nrt ^atte. 

^er 2e§rer, iue(rf)em bie flafje ge^lirte, t>ernal}m ben 2drm 
unb trat mit ^orngliifienbem ®e[irf)te in ben 'Baal unb fmgte 10 
narf) bem Ur^eber bieje§ llnfug§. SSie immer in folc^en %alkn 
gefd)iet)t: ein jeber juc^te fleinlout fid) p bi^ful^ieren, unb am 
(Snbe ber llnterfud)ung ergab e§ fid), baf] id) ?(rmfter iibermiefen 
marb, burd) meine 9}littei(ung iiber meinen ©rofjUater ben 
gnn^en ficirm DeranlaBt 5U f)aben, unb id) biifjte meine @d)ulb 15 
burc^ eine bebeutenbe ^(njaf)! ^riigel. 

6§ maren bie erften ^riigel, bie i(^ auf biefer ©rbe empfing, 
unb id) mad)te bei biefer ©elegen^eit fc^un bie V^i(ofopt)ifd)e 
S3etrad)tung, ha'^i ber liebe @ott, ber bie ^riigel erfd)affen, in 
feiner giitigefi 2Bei§t)eit and) bafiir forgte, baf? berjenige, rt)eld)er 20 
fie erteilt, am ©nbe miibe luirb, inbem fonft am (Snbe bie ^rii= 
gel unertrciglid) luiirben. 

2)er ©tod, mom it id) gepriigelt marb, mar ein Sxo'^r bon 
gelber ^^arbe, bod) bie 8treifen, me(d)e ba§felbe auf meinem 
9iiirfen lieB, maren bunfclblau. ^d) t)abc fie nid)t Hergeffen. 25 

WlmK (^hoBmutter lHiterIid)erfeit^3, ))on uield)er id) ebenfalt? 
nur iDcnig ju fagen lueif], mitt id) jebod) nid)t unermci^nt (affen. 
8ie luar eine auj^erorbentlid) fd)i.ine ^rau unb cinjige Xod)ter 
eine§ ^anquier§ ju .fjomburg, ber megen feine^^ 9?eic^tum§ meit 
unb breit berii^mt mar, ®iefc llmftcinbe (affen mid) Dermuten, 30 
ba^ ber fleine ^ube, ber bie fd)one *Jperfon au§ bem C">aufe i^rer 
^od)begitterten ©Itern nad) feinem SBol)norte .^^annooer t)eim= 
fii^rte, nod) aufjer feinem gro^en 93artc fef)r riif)mlid)e ©igeus 
|d)Qften befeffen unb fe^r refpe!tabel gemefen feiu mu^. 



206 HEINE'S PROSE. 

(Sr ftorb frii'^e, eine junge SSitwe ntit fe(^§ ^inbern, fiimtlidf) 
^noben int jorteften SUter suriicfloffenb. @ie fe()rte nad) S^awu 
burg guriicf unb ftarb bort ebenfaU§ nicl)t fet)r betagt. 
SSon ben £inbern meiner C^ro^muttev l^obeii, fo tiiel ic^ loei^, 

5 iiur jiuei ifire Qu^erorbentlid)e (5d)onr)elt geerbt, namlic^ mein 
S8nter itnb mein O^elm (Solomon .f)eine, ber berftorbene S;^ef 
be§ ^amburgifi^en 33nnquier^aufe§ bieje^^ SfJamen^. 

3)ie (Sc^on'^eit meine§ SSnter§ :^atte etn)Q§ liberlDeid)e?\ Kf)a= 
rafterIofe§, foft 2BeibIid)e§. ©ein 93ruber ix\c[^ Dielme^r eine 

lo mannlic^e (Sd)i)n'^eit nnb er loar iiberljaupt ein Tlann, be[fen 
e^arofterftarfe \id} aud) in jeinen ebelgemefjenen, vegelma^igen 
^iigen im^ojont, ja mand^mal fogar berblitffenb offenbarte. 

©eine ^inber loaren afle, o^ne 5(u§na^me, gur ent^iirfenbften 
©c^on"^eit em^iorgeblii^t, boc!^ ber Sob rafjte fie ba^in in i^rer 

15 SBIiite unb t)on biefem fcl^onen 5[Renfd)enb(umenftrau^ kben je^U 
uur 5Joei, ber je^ige S^ef be§ S3anquier^aufe§ unb jeine ©c^mej= 

ter 

3c^ ^atte aKe bieje ^inber fo lieb unb id) liebte and) i^re 
abutter, bie ebenfollg fo fd)on wax unb frii^ bal)infd)ieb, unb 

20 atle ^oben mir biele 3:^ranen gefoftet. ^fi) l)nbe iuaf)rr)aftig in 
biefem ^lugenblide notig, meine @d}enenfa|)pe ,^u fd)iitte(n, urn 
bie n)einerlid)en ©ebonfen ju iiberflingeln. 

2)er X\pn§> bon ©d)i)n^eit, ber fid) in htn Buflcn meine?^ ^ater§ 
QU^f^roc^, erinnerte tneber an bie ftrenge feufc^e ^bealitdt ber 

25 griec^ifd)en ^unftiDerfe, nod) on ben f))iritualiftif(^ fc^ioarmeri^ 
fd)en, aber mit ^eibnifdjer ®efunbl)eit gefc^ioangerten ©til ber 
3fienaiffonce ; nein, bcfagte^ ^ortrcit trug bielme^r gang ben (S^a= 
rafter einer 3^it, bie eben feinen ©^arafter befafi, bie minber 
ber ©d^ijn^^eit aU ha^ ^iibfd)e, ha^' 9'?ieblid)e, ba§ fofett=3ierIid)e 

30 liebte; einer 3cilf ^ic e§ in ber ^^ab^eit bisi gur ^oefie brad)te, 
jener fiifeen, gefd)nLn-felten ^dt be§ ^Rotofo, bie man and) bie 
^aarbeuteljeit nannte unb bie loirflid) ciU 9Ba^r5eid)en, nid)t 
an ber ©tirn, fonbern am ^interfopfe, einen ^aarbeutel trug. 
2Bdre bag S3ilb meine§ SSatcrg auf befagtem ^ortrate etmag 



irtcmotrcn. 207 

mc^v ^HJiniatur geluefen, fo ^dtte man faijen fi3nnen, ber t)in= 
tvefflid)e SBatteou ^abt e§ gemalt, um mit ^§antaftifd)en 5(ra[ie§= 
fen Hon Ininten ©belftetnen unb ©olbfliltern nmra^mt auf einem 
i^Qct)er ber ^^ran Don ^onipnbour 5U |3avabicren. 

'SMe rote Uniform, luorin mein SSatcr nnf bem ermdf)ntett 5 
^ortrdte abfonterfeit i[t, beutet auf ^annonerfdje ^ienftt)er^dlt= 
niffe. ^m ©efolge be§ ^rinjen (Srnft lum dumberlonb befanb 
fid) mein SSater 5U 5(nfang ber fran5ofifd)en 9?etiolution unb 
mad)te hm ^^elbjug in ^^lanbern unb 33ra6ant mit, in ber 
(Sigenfd)aft eineS ^rouiantmeifterS obev ^ommiffariu§, ober, luie e§ 10 
bie (^-ran^ofen nennen, eineS ofificier de bouche ; bie ^reu^en 
nennen e^3 eincn „'3}le^(imirm." 

2)a^ eigcntlic^e 5(mt be§ blutjungen ^JKenfc^en luar aber ha& 
eineg ®unft(ing§ be§ ^rin^en, eine^ 33rummel§ au petit pied 
unb o^ne geftctfte fraDatte, unb er teitte and) am (Snbe ba^ 15 
@d)irffa( fo(d)er ©pietjenge ber f^iirftengunft. 3)Zein Skater blieb 
jloar jcittebenS fcft iiber^eugt, ba'^ ber 'iprin^, loeldjer fpdter 
.tiinig Don .^annoDer luarb, i^n nie bergeffen ^abt, bod) mu^te 
er fid) nie gu erfldren, marum ber ^rin^ niemaB nad) i^m 
fd)irfte, niema(§ fid) nad) i^m erfunbigen liefe, ba er boc^ nid)t 20 
luiffen fonnte, ob fcin e^emaltger (^iinftling nid)t in S5er^dlt= 
niffen Icbte, luo er etma feiner bcbiirfttg fein mLid)te. 

5(n^i ber Selb(agcr|)crtobe meineS SSaterS ftammte and) iuol)l 
feinc gren^entofe S^orliebe fUr ben (Sotbatenftanb ober Dielme^r 
fiir ba§ ©olbatcnfpiel, bie Suft an jenem luftigen, mii^igen 25 
Seben, luo ®oIbf(itter unb ©d)arlad)tappen bie innere fieere Der- 
^iilten unb bie beraufd)te ©itelfeit fid) al^3 3Wut gebdrbcn fann. 

^n fcincr junferlic^en Umgebung gab e§ mcber militdrifd)en 
©rnft nod) U)a()re 9?u^mfud)t; Dom ^^eroi§mu§ fonnte gar nid)t 
bie 9iebe fein. ?U§ bie |)auptfad}e erfd)ien i^m bie 3Sad)tparabe, 30 
bag ftirrenbe 2Be()rge^enfe, bie ftraffanliegenbe Uniform, fo fleib= 
fam fiir fd)bne 9J?dnner. 

3Sie gliirf(id) mar baf)er mein 58ater, aU 5U 3)uffeIborf bie 
S3iirgergar ben errid)tet nnirben unb er alS Cffi^ier berfelben bie 



208 HEINE'S PROSE. 

jcl)onc bunfelblnuc, mit t)imiitelb(nueu 3attitnetauffd)(Qgcii t»cv= 
jet)cne Uniform trngcn m\h an ber S^i^^e jeiner .^olonnen an 
nnfercm .^wuje tiordcibcfilicrcn fonntc. SSor nieincr 5J?utter, 
lue(c(}e cnotcnb am (^-enftcr ftanb, falutiertc cv bann mit a\kx= 

5 liebfter Gourtoifie; bcr (^'ebcrbujd) auf fcincm breiecfigcn ,£^utc 
flatterte ba jo ftolj, unb im Sonncnlidjt blit^ten freubig bic 
G^auletten. 

^fJod) gliidlic^cr mar mein SSater in jener 3^it, menn bic 
9{ei{)e an i^n !am, al§ !ommanbierenber Offigier bie C:)au^tmad)e 

lo gn bejie^^en unb fiir bie @id)er^cit bcr @tabt ju forgen. ?tn 
fo(d)en Xagcn f(o)*5 ouf ber .^auptiuad)e eitel Stiibeetieimer unb 
?t^mann§^aufcr t)on ben trcfi(id)ften ^o^FSS^Gen, afleS auf 9?ed)= 
nung be§ fommanbierenbcn Cffi^ierg, befjen f^rcigebigfeit feine S8iir= 
gergarbiften, feine Greti unb ^(eti, nid)t genug 5U ril^men um^tcn. 

15 Sine grenjcnlofe Seben^Iuft ioar ein .^an^t^ug im G^arafter 
meiue^ SSatere, er luar genu^fud)tig, fro^finnig, rofenlaunig. 
^n feinem ©emiite mar beftanbig ^irme^, unb menu and) mand)= 
mat bie IJanjmufif ni(^t fe^r raufd)enb, fo nmrben bod) immer 
bie 58ioIinen geftimmt. ^mmer :^immelblaue .f)eiterfeit iinh f^an= 

20 faren be§ 2eid)tftnn§. (Sine Sorglofigfcit, bie be§ t)origen Xage§ 
Dergaf} unb nie an ben fommenben 9J?orgen benfen luollte. 

^iefe§ SfJaturcK ftanb im iimnberlidjften 3Siberf)3rud) mit ber 
@rat)itat, bie iiber fein ftrengru^igeS 5(nttit^ Derbreitct luar unb 
fid^ in ber ^altung unb jeber Scltiegnng be§ .^Lhper^ funbgab. 

25 38er i^n nid}t fannte unb gum erftenmal biefe ernft^afte, ge= 
|.niberle C^eftalt unb biefe loidjtige Wmic, fa^, ticitte geloifi glauben 
fonncn, einen bon ben fieben SBeifen ®riec^enlanb§ 5U crblicfen. 
"Jlber bei na^erer $8efanntfc^aft mer!te man luo^I, ha^ er loeber 
ein X^ale^ nod) ein Sampfa!u§ mar, ber iiber fo§mogDnifd)e 

30 "i^robleme nac^griible. 3e"e ©ratoitat wax gmar nid)t erborgt, 
aber fie erinnerte bod) an fene antifen 33a§relief^, mo ein ^eiteree 
^inb ftc^ eine gro^e tragifc^e WaMe Dor ba§ 5tntli^ ^alt. 

9(ud) feine 8timme, obgleid) mdnnlid), flangbofl, ^atte etina^ 
^inblic^eg, id) mbd)te faft fogen etwag, ba§ an 2i3albtiine, etiua 



irtcmotren. 209 

an 9?otfe^Ic^enIaute erinnerte; luenn er \pxad), jo bvattg feine 
8timnie jo bireft 511111 |)er3ett, aU f)nbe jie gar iiirf)t iiotig ge= 
^abt, hen 28eg buret) bie C^ren 511 ne^men. 

@r rebete ben 3)ia(eft .S^annotier§, luo, luie aucf) in ber jiib? 
Iict)en 9'?ad)barjd)ajt biejer Stabt, ha§' !3)eutjd)e om bejteni au§= 5 
gejproc^en loirb. 5)a§ luar ein grojjer SSortcil jitr mid), bajj 
joId)erma^en jd)on in ber ^inbf)eit burd) meinen SSater niein 
D^r an eine gute 5(u§jprad)e be§ 2)eutjd)en getuo()nt luurbe, 
lud^renb in unjerer ©tabt jelbjt jene§ jatale ilauberiueljd) be§ 
9?ieberr^ein§ gejprod)en tuirb, ta^^ 5U ^iijjelborj nod) einigermaBen 10 
ertrdglid), a6er in beni nad)6arlid)en .^oln lua'^rfiajt efe(^ajt luirb. 

3n ber Spradje ber ®iijjeIborjer inerft man jd)on einen Uber^ 
gang in ba§ S'Vojd)gequdfe ber ^onanbijd)en Siimpje. 3d) luili 
ber t)ollanbijd)en ©|.n-ad)e bei 2eiOe nid)t i^re eigentiimlic^en 
@(^i5n^eiten abjpred)en, nur gejte^e id), ba^ td^ fein £>^x bajiir 15 
^abe. ©§ nmg jogar ma^r jein, baj] unjere eigene beutjd)e 
©^rac^e, toie patriotijd)e Singuijten in ben 92ieber(anben be= 
f)an|.itet ^aben, nnr ein Derborbeneg .^ofliinbijd) jei. (£'C^ ijt 
moglid). 

3)ieje§ erinnert mic^ an bie ^e()an|3tnng eine§ fo§inopo(itijd)en 20 
3ooIogen, loelc^er ben ?(fjen jiir ben 9(f)nt)errn be§ ^enjd)en= 
gejc^Iec^t§ erfldrt: bie ^enjd)en jinb nad) jeiner SDJeinung nur 
au§gebilbete, jo iiberbilbete ^tjjen. 28enn bie ^Ijjen jpredien 
fonnten, jie loiirben tua^rjd)einUd) be^aupten, baJ5 bie *i)[Renjd)en 
nur au§geartete 9ljjen jeien, ba^] bie S[l^enjd)f)eit ein uerborbene^ 25 
'^(jjentuni, luie nad) ber ^JJeinung ber 4">'-^tIdnber bie beutjd)e 
(Sprod^e ein t)erborbene§ .f)oUdnbijd) ijt. 

^oc^ id) jnd)e Dergeben? burd) ha?- 3d)eUen nieiner 

^appe bie 3Sef)inut 5U iibertlingehi, bie mid) jebecnnal ergreijt, 
wenn id) an meinen nerjtorbenen SSater benfe. 3° 

(ir luar Don alien 5J?enjd)en berjenige, ben id) am meijten auj 
biejer (Srbe geliebt. Sr ijt je|it tot jeit Idnger aUi 25 ^o^ren. 
3d) bac^te nie baran, haii id) if)n einjt oerlieren unirbe, unb 
jelbjt je^t fann id) c§ faum glauben, ba^ id) i^n luirtlid) t)er= 



210 HEINE'S PROSE. 

loren l)aU. ©^ tft fo fc^iuer, fid) toon bem %o\> ber SJJenjdjen 
5U iibev^eugen, bie loir fo innig liebten. ^Iber [ie [iiib nud) 
nic^t tot, fie leben fort in un§ unb loo^nen in unferer (Beele. 
6§ merging feitbem feine S^ac^t, wo ic^ nic^t nn nieinen feligcn 

5 SSoter benfen nni^te, unb loenn id) bc§ ^pfJorgen^ enuad)e, glaube 
id) oft nod) ben iTIang feincr 8timme ^u f)oren, loie ba^ Sd)o 
eine§ Xraume§. 9U§bann ift mir gu ©inn, aB ntU^t' ic^ mid) 
gefd)n)inb nntleiben unb ^u meinem SSotcr l)inQbei(en in bie 
gro^e ©tube, luie id) qI§ tnabe t^ot. 

10 5Dlein SSatev ^flegte immer fe^r frii^e aufjufte^en unb fid) an 
feine ®efd)Qfte ju begeben, im SSinter loie im (Sommer, unb id^ 
fonb i^n geiDi)f)nIid) fd)on am @d)reibttfd), ido er o{)ne auf^u= 
blirfen mir bie ^anb ^inreid)te ^um iluffe. Sine fd)one, fein= 
gefc^nittene, t)orne^me |)anb, bie er immer mit SDlanbelflei luufd), 

15 3;d) fe^e fie nod) Dor mir, id) fel^e nod) jebe§ blaue '^iberd)en, 

ha^ biefe blenbenbmei^e 9Jlarmort)anb burd)riefelte. Wix ift al^ 

fteige ber 9Jlanbe(buft prirfelnb in meine 9?afe, unb ha^ 9(uge 

luirb feud)t. 

3"^Dei^€" ^^^ticb e§ nid)t beim blo^en .^anbfu^, unb mein 

20 S8ater na^m mid) jiuifc^en- feine ^nie unb !U^te mic^ auf bie 
@tirn. @ine§ SDZorgeng umarmte er mid) mit ganj ungen)ot)n= 
Ud)er 3avttid)feit unb fagte : „^d) ^obe biefe 9'?ad)t etiuaS (3c^one§ 
t)on bir getraumt unb bin fe^r jufrieben mit bir, mein lieber 
^arrl)." SSii^renb er biefe naiuen 28orte f|)rad), jog ein fiad)eln 

25 um feine Sip^en, me((^e§ ^u fagen fc^ien: mag ber ^arrl) fic^ 
noc^ fo unartig in ber SSirt(id)feit auffii^ren, ic^ luerbe bennod^, 
um i^n ungetriibt ju lieben, immer etiua^ @d)one§ r)on it)m 
tidumen. 



(Scftanbniffc. 211 



(5eftdnbni[fe. 

©in geiftreic^er (^ran5o|e — Dor einigen ^Q^ren fatten bieje 
^orte einen ^(eona^muS gebilbct — nannte tntd) einft einen 
Romantique d6froqu6. ^d) ^ege eine ©c()it)arf)e fur aUe§, \va^ 
®eift ift, iinb fo bo^^aft bie ^^enennung tuar, ^at [ie mid) ben= 
noc^ ^i3d)nd) ergo|it. (Sie ift treffenb. Xvo^ tneiner ci'tevminn= 5 
torijc^en g-elb^iige gegcn bie 9iomautif, blieb ic^ bod) jejb[t 
immer tin 9vomantifer, unb id) \mv c§ in einem ^ii^eren 
.®rabe, n\§> id) felbft a^nte. ^JZad)beni id) bent (Sinne fiiv ro= 
mantifd)e ^oefie in 2)eutfd)(nnb bie ti3b(ic^jten ©c^Icige beige- 
broc^t, be]d)lid) mid) felbft mieber eine nnenb(id)e ©e^nfud)t ^o 
nad) ber binnen 33hime im 3!^vaum(anbe ber Stomantif, unb id) 
ergriff bie be^auberte Saute unb Jang ein Sieb, movin ic^ mid) 
alien ^olbfeligen llbevtreibungen, allev ^onbfd)eintrunten^eit, 
allem b(Uf)enben 5'lad)tigalIen='J!Saf)nfinn ber ein[t fo getiebten 
3Beife ^ingab. ^d) uiei^, e§ toar ba§ „Ie^te freie ^alblieb ber 15 
9tomantif," unb id) bin i^r letter ^ic^ter; mit mir ift bie alte 
Il)rifd)c Sd)ule ber S)eutfd)en gefd)(o|ien, ma^renb ^ug(eid) bie 
neue ®d)u(e, bie moberne beutfd)e Sl)rif, mm mir eroffnet tuarb. 
S)ieje 3)op))e(bebeutung mirb mir Don ben beutfd)en Sitterar^ 
'^iftorifern ^ugejc^rieben. (S§ ^iemt mir nid)t, mid) t)ierUber 20 
meitldufig au^^^ulaffen, aber id) barf mit gutem ^^uge fagen, ha^ 
id) in ber ®ejd)id)te ber beutfd)en 9?omanti! eine gro^e Gr= 
tuci^nung Derbiene. ?(uS biefem ®runbe ^atte id) in meinem 
S3ud)e „De PAllemagne," mo id) jene @efd)id)le ber roman= 
tifd)en ©c^ule jo Doflftanbig oI§ moglid) bar^uftellen fuc^te, eine 25 
S3ef|3rec^ung meiner eignen ^erfon liejern miiffen. ^nbem id) 
biefe§ unterlie^, entjtanb eine Safune, me(d)er id) nid)t Ieid)t ah^ 
^u^elfen mei^. ®ie ^Ibfafjung einer @e(b[td)arafteriftif mare nid)t 
b(of5 eine fet)r DerfangUd)e, fonbern fogar eine unmijglid)e 5trbeit. 
Sd) mcire ein eitler ®ed, menu id) ^ier ha§> ®utc, ha§^ id) Don 30 
mir 5u fagen iDu^te, brail ^erDort)Ube, unb id) Jucire ein grower 



212 Heine's prose. 

9?arv, itjcnn icf) bie ©ebrec^en, beren irf) mic^ t)iefleicf)t ebenfafl^ 
beiuu^t bin, nor nder 3BeIt ^ur ©c^au ftelltc — iinb bann, mit 
bent beften 5BiUen ber Xveu'^er^igfeit fnnn teln 5!}?enfc^ iiber 
[id) fetbjt bie 'JESatjr^eit fagen. 

5 ^Q iuar ber ^bnig ber ^Ifc^nntiio, bon JDeId)em id) jiingft in 
einer afritanifc^en 9teifebe|d)reibung diet 6rgiJt^Iid)e§ loo, Diet e^v= 
Iid)er, unb ba§ naiue ®ort biefeS 9?egerfiir[ten, tnelc^e^ bie oben 
nngebeutete, menfd)(id)e 6d)tDad)e fo fpafi^nft refumievt, loid id) 
bier mitteilen. 9(Iy ndmlid) ber SJlajor Soiobitfc^ in ber (Sigen= 

10 fd)aft eine^5 ^[Jlinifterrefibenten Don bem englijc^en Giouuerneur be§ 
^ap^ ber guten ^offnung an ben .^of jene§ mac^tigften SDfon= 
arc^en ©iibofrifa^ gejd)idt waxb, juc^te er ftc^ bie ®un)'t ber 
^i)flinge unb gumal ber .<pofbamen, bie tro^ i^rer fd)tDar5en 
.f)aut mitunter au^erorbentlid) fd)i3n luaren, baburd) gu er= 

15 iuerben, bajj er [te b^^^'tifltierte. 2)er ^i3nig, )ueld)er bie frab= 
pante 5i^nlid)feit beinunberte, Uerlangte ebenjatlS fonterfeit 5U 
toerben unb ^atte bem ^akx bereit^ einige ©i^ungen geioibs 
met, aU biejer ju booerfen glaubte, ba^ ber ^iJnig, ber oft 
aufgefbrungen mar, um bie ^^ortfc^ritte be§ ^ortrdtg 5U beob= 

20 ad)ten, in jeinem '^Intli^e einige Unru^e unb bie grimaffierenbe 
^erlegent)eit eine§ 9)Zanne§ berriet, ber einen 3Sunf(^ auf ber 
3unge I)at, aber bo^ !eine SBorte bafUr finben fann — ber 
SJialer brang jeboc^ fo lange in (Seine ?!}?ajeftdt, i^m if)r aller= 
t)od)fte§ 33ege^r funb^ugeben, bi§ ber arme 5^egerti3nig enblic^ 

25 fleintaut i^n fragte : ob e^S nic^t anginge, ha^ii er i{)n mei^ 
matte ? 

2)o§ ift e§. 2)er fd^marje 9^egerfi)nig mitt mei^ gemalt fein. 
9(ber Iad)t nid)t iiber ben armen 5tfrifaner — jeber 9)?enfcb ift 
ein foId)er 9?egerti3nig, unb jeber Don un§ miid)te bem ^ub= 

30 litum in einer anbern ^^arbe erfd^einen, a{§> bie ift, momit un§ 
bie ^atalitdt angeftric^en I)at. ©ottlob, baf? id) biefe^ begreife, 
unb id) merbe mid) baf)er pten, :^ier in biefem Suc^e mic^ 
felbft abjutonterfeien. 

9(n einem anbern Orte, in meinen SJJemoiren, er5df)Ie id) 



(Scftanbniffc. 213 

ireitlniifiger. a(§ e§ ^ier gejc^e^en biirfte, loie id) noc^ ber 3u= 
Iiu§veV)oIutiott ttaci) ^ari§ itberfiebelte, luo i^ feitbem ru^ig unb 
^ufiieben lebe. 2Ba§ id) ttJci^renb bev 9?eftaurQtion gettjon unb 
gelitten, inirb ebenfaU^^ gu einer Qe'xi mitgeteilt loerben wo bie 
uneigennii^ige 3(bfid}t foId)er ^itteilungen feinem B^i'cifc^ it^b 5 

feinev SSerbac^ttgung bcgegiten fann. ^c^ ^atte tiici get^nn 

unb gelitten, unb aU bie ©onne bev ^uliu^retiolution in 
f^ranheid) aufging, mar ic^ nac^gevabe fe^r miibe gemorben unb 
beburfte einiger (^r^olung. 5lud) waxh ntir bie '^eimntlic^c ^uft 
tdglid) ungefunber, unb id) mu^te ernftlid) an eine SSerdnbevung 10 
be§ £Iima5 benten. ^d) ^atte 3Si[ionen ; bie SBoIten^iige Qng= 
ftigten mid) unb fd)nitten mir aflerlei fatale ^^ra^en. (S§ font 
ntir mand)mal tior, a\§> fei bie Sonne eine preufjifc^e ^ofarbc ; 
be§ yia<i)t§ trdumte id) tion einem ^ci^Iic^en fd^iuar^en ©eicr, 
ber ntir bie Seber frafj, unb id) marb je^r nte(and)oIijc^. -Da^u 15 
^atte \6) einen alien ^Berliner ^ufli^ral fennen gelernt, ber Diele 
Sa^re auf ber ^^eflung ©panbau 5ugebrad)l unb ntir erjd^lle, 
luie e^ unangene^m fei, menu ntan im Winter bie Gifen trogen 
ntiifje. ^d) janb e§ in ber Xi)a\ fe^r und)rifllid), ha^ man ben 
5!)lenfd)en bie @ifen nid)t ein bi^d)en tndrme. 2Benn man un§ 20 
bie Snellen ein iuenig lodrmte, luiirben fie feinen fo unangene^= 
men ©inbrud maiden, unb jelbft froflelnbe 9?aluren fonnten fie 
bann gul erlragen ; man foUle ouc^ bie 58orfid)l aninenben, bie 
^etlen mil (Sffen^en Don 9iofen unb Sorbcern ju |jarfiimieren, 
lt)ie eg ^ier §u Sanbe gefd)iet)l. ^d) frug ntcinen ^ufliji^i^l^ ^^t 25 
er §u ©panbau ofl 5tuftern ju effen befommen. ©r fagle ncin, 
Spanbau fei ^u ineil bom 90^eere entfernl. 5lud) hci§ j^leifd), 
fagle er, fei bort rar, unb e§ gebe bort fein anberes (^eflitgel, 
-aB bie f^Iiegen. ^u gleic^er 3eit iernle ic^ einen fran5ofifd)en 
commis voyageur fennen, ber fitr eine 3Bein^anblung reifte 30 
unb mir nid)t genug ^u rii^men luuf^le, line luftlg man je^t in 
^ari§ lebe, luie ber |)immel borl boiler ©eigen ^dnge, toie man 
borl t>on morgeng big abenbg bie 5D?arfeillaife unb „En avant, 
marchons!" unb „Lafayette aux cheveux blancs" finge, unb 



214 Heine's prose. 

i^rei^eit, ©(eid)^eit unb 33ruberjd)nft nn aUm ©tro^cnecfen jte^e ; 
babei lobte er audi btn ©f)am))agner feine§ .^aujee^ toon beffen 
^tbrefje er miv eine gro^e ^^Jln^atjl ©jemplave gab, unb ev Der= 
Ipvad^ mir ®m^i|et)(ung§brtefe fiiv bie be[ten 'i)5ari|ei" 9fteftnurant?>, 

5 tm f^aU ic^ bie ^Quptftnbt 511 meiner (Srt)elterung bejud)en 
iDoUte. 2)a id) nun luivf(id) einer 5(uff)eiterung beburfte, unb 
©panbau ju toeit Dom 5!Heere entfernt ijt, urn bovt 5(ujtein ^u 
e[fen, unb mid) bie Spanbauer ©efliigelju^jpen nid)t fe^r torften, 
unb and} obenbvein bie |)reu^i]d)en ^etten im SSintev fe^v fait 

10 finb unb meiner GJejunb^eit nic^t jutrciglie^ fein fonnten, jo ent= 
jd)IoB id) mid), nad) ^^ari^3 ^u reijen unb im SSatertonb be§ 
S^ampagnerg unb ber ^JIKarfeiUaife jenen ^u trinfen unb biefe 
le^tere, nebft „En avant, marchons !" unb „Lafayette aux 
cheveux blancs" fingen gu f)oren. 

15 fyortgeriffen toon ber Striimung gro^miitiger (i)efinnung, 
mijgen luir immer^in bie Qnterefjen ber ^unft unb 3Si)ienfd)Qft, 
\a aHe unfere ^artitulorinterefjen bem ©efamtintereffe be^ 
leibenben unb unterbriidten SSoIfe^ Qufopfern ; aber mir fijnnen 
un§ nimmermel)r Der^e^Ien, me[fen luir un§ 5U gemortigen 

20 ^aben, jobalb bie gro^e ro^e Wa^c, iuetd)e bie einen ba§ 58o(f, 
bie anbern ben '$i)be( nennen, unb beren legitime ©ouucrdnetdt 
bereitS langft proflamiert morben, 5ur mirflid)en §errfd)aft fame. 
©an5 befonber^ empfinbet ber 2)id)ter ein un^eimlic^e^ Girauen 
t»or bem 9ftegierung§antritte biefe§ td|jpijd)en ©outoerdng. 2Bir 

25 mollen gern fiir ha^ 3So(f unS o^fern, benn @e(bftau|o|)ferung 
ge^ort 5U unfern raffinierteften ©eniiijen — bie ©mancipation 
be§ SSolfe^ mar bie gro^e 5(ufgabc unfere§ Seben^ unb mir 
^aben bafiir gerungen unb namenlofe^ (Stenb ertragen, in ber 
^eimat mie im Gjil — aber bie reinlic^c, fenfitibe 9?atur be^S 

30 S)i^ter§ ftrdubt fid) gegen jebe |)erji)nlid) na^e SBerii^^rung mit 
bem S3otfe, unb nod) me^r jdjreden mir 5ufammen bei bem 
©ebanfen an feine Siebtofungen, nor benen un§ ©ott beiua^re ! 
(Sin grower 2)emofrat jagte einft : er tuiirbe, ^dtte ein .f i)nig 
i^m bie ^anb gebrudt, jogleid^ feine §anb in§ ^euer ^alten. 



(Seftanbntffc. 215 

um jie 5it reinigen. ^c^ mi3d)te in berfelben ?8eife jagen : ^c^ 
Joiirbe meine .^anb luafrfien, iuenn mid) ha§ jouDerane ^ol! mit 
feinem .^innbebrucf bee^rt f)atte. 

3a, id) Ijabe ha^^ 3Sort gennnnt. ©g tunr ber ndnijc^e §od)s 
mut be§ beutfc^en ®id)ter§, ber mic^ babon nbf)ielt, niid) nur 5 
pro i^ovma ein S'^'anjoje 5U iuerben. (S^ luar eine ibeale ©vide 
ipouun id) mic^ ttid)t Uiamad)en fonnte. ^n ^e^ug auf ha^, 
\va§ loiv geiDiJ^nlid) ^atrioti§mu§ nennen, wax id) immer ein 
i^reigeift, bod) fonnte id) mid) nic^t eine§ getoifjen <Sc^QUcr§ . 
erme()ren, loenn ic^ etroa^ t^un joUte, \m^ nur ^olbmeg^ al§ 10 
ein So^^fagen uom S^atedonbe erfd)einen module. ?Uic^ im 
©emiit be^^ ^tnlgeflcirleften niftet immer ein f(eine§ 5ilraund)en 
bes! nitcn ^tbcrglauben^^, ha^ fid) nid)t au§bannen (a^t ; man 
fprtd)t nid)t gern babon, aber cS treibt in ben get)eim[ten 
®d)(npfminfeln unfrer (5eele fein nnfluge§ ^efen. ^ie Gt)e, 15 
meld)e id) mit unjver lieben g-rau ©ermania, ber blonben 
^drent)duterin, gejiit)rt, )uar nie eine gtiirflid)e geiuefen. 9(nd) 
lebten mir ^ule^t getrcnnt tion S4fd) unb Sett. 9lber bi§ ^n 
etncr eigent(id)en ©c^eibnng foUte e§ nid)t fommen. ^d) ^aht 
e§ nie iiber§ ^er^ bringen fonnen, mid) ganj (o^jufagen 20 
Hon meinem .^an§freu?i. ^ebe ^Ibtriinnigfeit ift mir ber^a^t, 
unb id) f)atte mic^ t)on feiner beutfd)en ^a^e Io§fagen mijgen, 
nid)t Don einem beutfd)en .f)unb, mie nnau§fte^Iid) mir and) 
feine fylo^e nnb 3:reue. ®ie 9i?atnraIifation mag fiir anbre 
Sente ))a[jen; ein 5(bt)ofat an§ 3J^ei^'wrfen, ein ©trot)fopf mit 25 
einer eifernen ©tirn nnb einer fupfernen Scafc, mag immer^in, 
um ein @d)u(mei[teramt gu erfc^na|)|)en, ein ^aterlanb aufgeben, 
^a^ nic^t?^ bon i^m mei^ unb nie ettna^ bon i^m erfa^ren mirb 
— aber baSfetbe gegiemt fid) nid)t fiir einen beutfc^en ^id)ter, 
me!d)er bie fd)onften beutfd)en Sieber gebid)tet r)at. G§ iDcire fiir 30 
mid) ein entfel>tid)er, lua^nfinniger ©ebanfe, menu id) mir fagen 
mii^te, ic^ fei ein beutfd)er ^oet unb jugteid) ein naturalifierter 
j^ranjofe. — ^6) fcime mir felber bor mie eine jener 9J?i^ge= 
burten mit jtoei ^o^fc^en, bie man in ben S3uben ber ^ai)x^ 



216 HEINE'S PROSE. 

mfirfte geigt. (S§ miirbe mic^ 6eim ®id)ten unertrdgtic^ genieren, 
njeim id) bac^te, ber eine ^op\ finge auf einmal an, im fran= 
^oftfc^en 2:rut^a^n|)Qt()o§ bie unnQturItd)ften 5t(ejanbriner 5U 
ffanbieren, luo^ieub ber onbere in ben angebornen tua^ren 

5 9?Qturmetren ber beutjc^en ©prad)e feine ©efii^le ergi3|fe, Hnb, 
ac^! unauSfte^Iid) finb mir, n)ie bie 3Ketrif, fo bie SSerje ber 
fyranjojen, biejer parfiimierte Duarf — faum ertrage id) i^ve 
ganj gerud)(ofen beffeven 2)id)ter. — 28enn id) jene fogenannte 
Po^sie lyrique ber ^ronjofen betrad)te, erfenne id) erft gon^ 

10 bie ^errlid)feit ber beutfc^en S)id)tfunft, unb id) fi)nnte mir a\s.^ 
bann wof)\ etiuQ§ barauf einbilben, ba^ id) mic^ rii^men barf, 
in biefem ©ebiete meine Sorbeern errungen ^u ^aben. — 28ir 
iDoden and) fein 33(att babon aufgeben, unb ber (Steinme^, ber 
unfre le^te Sdiiafftatte mit einer Snfd)rift -^u ner^'ieren ^at, fod 

15 feine Ginrebe 5U geiudrtigen !^aben, toenn er bort eingrabt bie 
38orte : „§ier ru^t ein beutfd)er ^ic^ter." 

^ber, iDie bu loo^l roeiHt, geneigter Sefer, id) bin fein ^apft 
gelDorben, and) fein ^arbinal, nid)t mal ein ri5mifd)er 9^untiu^\ 
unb, iDie in ber iueltlid)en, fo aud) in ber geiftlic^en §ierard)ie 

20 ^abe ic^ lueber Stmt noc^ 38iirben errungen. ^c^ ^ah^ e§, luie 
bie Seute fogen, auf biefer fc^iinen ©rbe 5U ni(^t§ gebrac^t 
G^ ift nic^t§ au§ mir gemorben, nic^tS al§ ein 2)ic^ter. 

SfJein, id) miU feiner f)eud)(erifd)en ®emut mid^ t)ingebenb, 
biefen Xiamen geringfd)al^en. SSJlan ift niel, luenn man ein 

25 2)id)ter ift, unb gar loenn man ein grower (i)rifd)er 2)ic^ter ift 
in ^eutfc^lanb, unter bem 33oIfe, ha§ in ^mei 5)ingen, in ber 
^f)i(ofop^ie unb im Siebe, olle anbern Sf^ationen iiberfliigelt 
l^at. ^c^ mill nic^t mit ber falfc^en 33efc^eiben^eit, meld)e bie 
Sumpen erfunben, meinen ®id)terru()m toerleugnen. ^^einer 

30 meiner 2anb§Ieute ^at in fo frU()em SKter, mie id), ben 2or= 
beer errungen, unb menu mein College SBoIfgang ©oet^e mof)(= 
gefciflig baDon fingt, ,M^ ber S^inefe mit ^itternber |)anb 
3Sert^ern unb gotten auf ®(a§ male," fo faun \6), foil einmal 
geprot)lt merben, bem d)inefifd)en diu^m einen noc^ meit fabet= 

35 ^ftern, nomli^ einen japanifd)en entgegenfe^en. 



(Scftanbntffc. 217 

3n biefem 9(ugenb(ict i[t er mir ebenjo g{ei%u(tig, tt)te etwa 
mein finnlcinbifdjer 9lu()m. M)! ber 9?u^m iiber^Qii))!, biefer 
fonft fo jiiBe Xanb, juj3 >nie 3(nana§ unb (3c^meid)elei, er toarb 
mir jeit geraumer 3cit fef)r toerleibet ; er biintt mic^ je^t bitter 
luie SSermut. ^d) fann luie 9?omeo jagen : „^6^ bin ber ^fJarr 5 
be§ ®(Ud§." ^d) ftc^e je^t Dor bem gro^en 33reina^f, ober e§ 
fe^It mir ber 2i3ffel ^a§ nii^t e§ mir, bafe bei f^e[tma^(en 
cin§> golbnen ^ofalen unb mit ben beften 38einen meine (S5e= 
junb^^eit getrunfen mirb, menn ic^ jelbft unterbefjen, obgefonbert 
Don alter 38ctttuft, nur mit einer fd)maten llifone meine Sip^en 10 
ne^en barf ! 3Sa^ niil^t c§ mir, bo^ begeifterte ^iinglinge unb 
^ungfrauen meine marmorne 33ufte mit fiorbeeren umfrdn^en, 
luenn bermeilen meinem U)irflid)en ^o|.i|e non htn melfen ^cinbcn 
einer olten ^Bcirterin cine fpanifd)e ^-liege I)inter bie C^ren 
gebritdt tuirb ! 3Sa§ niilU e§ mir, bnfj alle 9?ofen t)on Sd)ira§ 15 
fo jcirtUd) fiir mid) glii^en unb buften — a6), ®d)ira§ ift 5mei= 
taujenb SWeilen entfernt Don ber 9?ue b'5(mfterbam, mo id) in 
ber berbrieBlic^en ©infamfeit meiner 5lran!en[tube nic!^t§ gu 
riec^en befomme, al§ etma bie ^arfiimS bon geiucirmten ©er^ 
Dietten. 9(d) ! ber @|.uitt ®otte§ laftet jd)iDer auf mir. ^er 20 
grofie 9lutor bc§ ^eltatlg, ber 5trifto^^ane§ be?^ .^immel§, mollte 
bem fleinen irbijc^en, fogenannten beutfd)en 9(riftop^Qne§ rec^t 
grell bart^un tuie bie mi^igften ©orfa^men be^felben nur arm= 
felige (S))otteIeien gemefen im 58ergleid) mit ben jeinigen, unb 
mie fldglic^ ic^ i^m nad^[te^en mu^ im §umor, in ber folofjalen 25 
@pa^mad)erei. 

^a, bie Sauge ber S5er(}i)^nung, bie ber ^eifter iiber mid) 
^erabgeu^t, ift entfe^Iic^, unb fd)auerHd) graufam ift fein @pQ^. 
©emiitig befenne \(i) feine Uberlegen^eit, unb id^ beuge mid) 
nor i^m im ©taube. 5Iber iDenn e§ mir and) an foId)er 30 
^ijc^ften ©d)i3pfung0fraft je^It, fo bli^t bod) in meinem GJeifte 
bie emige SSernunft, unb id) barf fogar ben ©pa^ @otte§ nor 
i^r i^orum jie^en unb einer e^rfurd)t§t)oI(en ^ritif untermerfen. 
Unb ba mage ic^ nun jundc^ft bie untertpnigfte 5lnbeutung 



218 HEINE'S PROSE. 

• au^^ujprec^en, ee^ iooKc mic^ bebiinfcn, a(§ jiige fic^ jener grous 
fame @pn^, luomit ber 'iJKeifter ben armen ©d)u(er t)eimjucl)t, 
etioag 511 jef)v in bte Sdnge ; cr bouevt \d)on i'tber fect>3 3fit)re, 
it)Q§ nac()gembe (angiueiltg luirb. !3)Qnn mbd)te id) ebenfall^ mir 

5 bie unma^gcbUc()e 33emerfung evlaubcn, bnfj jenev Spnfj nid)t 
ueu \)t unb bn^ i^n ber grofec ?(rifto|.i^ane'5 beS |)immel§ fd)on 
bei einer anbern ©elegen^eit angebmd)t, unb djo ein ^(agiat 
an '^od) fid) jelbev begangen f)abe. Urn biefe 58e^auptung ^u 
untevftii^en, mill id) cine ©telle ber Simburger d^ronif citieren. 

10 2)iefe (£()ronif ift je^r interefjant fiir biejenigen, nie(d)e fid) iiber 
©itten unb 33raud)e be§ beutfd)en SOIitteloIters unterrid)ten 
iDoUen. @ie befd)reibt, iuie ein IRobejournal, bie IIeibertrQd)ten, 
foiDo^I bie monnlic^en q(^ bie n)eibUd)en, melc^e in jeber ^e= 
riobe auftonien. @ie giebt aud) 9?ad)rid)t bon ben Siebern, 

15 bie in jebeni 3"^)^'^ g^Pfiffc" ii^b gefungen luurben, unb t»on 
mQnd)em Siebling^Iiebe ber ^^it loerben bie ^tnfcinge mitge= 
teilt. @o bermelbet fie bon 5(nno 1480, ha^ man in biefem 
^af)re in gan5 ^eutjc^Ianb Sieber gepfiffen unb gefungen, hit 
fitter unb lieblidjer al§ atle SSeifen, fo man ^ubor in bents 

20 fd)en Sanben tannte, unb ^ung unb ?((t, ^umal ha^ (^rauen= 
gimmer, fei gan^ babon bernarrt geiuefen, fo bafj man fie tion 
?3?orgen bis ^(benb fingen ^brte; biefe Sieber aber, fe^t bie 
e^ronif ^in^u, ^abe ein junger ^1erifu§ gebic^tet, ber non ber 
3JJiffe(fud)t be^aftet tvax unb fid), bor atler 38elt berborgen, in 

25 einer (Sini3be auf[)ielt. ^u luei^t geiuife, lieber 2efer, \va§> fiir 
ein fd)auber^afte§ ©ebrefte im SJJittetalter bie ^iDiiffelfuc^t umr, 
unb toie bie armen 2eute, bie fotd)em unf)eilbaren ©iec^tum 
nerfaflen, au§ jeber biirgerlid)en ©efetlfc^aft au^gefto^en luaren 
unb fid^ feinem menfd)Iic^en SBefen nat)tn burften. ^ebenbig= 

30 tote, manbelten fie ein^er, bermummt t>om ^aiipi bi§ 5U ben 
^ii^en, bie ^apuge iiber ha^ ®efi^t gejogen, unb in ber |)anb 
eine flapper trogenb, bie fogenannte Sa^^aru^tlapper, momit, fie 
i^re ^fJd^e anfiinbigten, bamit if)nen jeber jeitig au§> bem 28ege 
ge^en fonnte. 2)er arme ^lerifu^, bon beffen 9flu^m al§ Sieber= 



(Scftanbrtiffc. 219 

bid)ter bie odengenannte Simburger S^ronit gejpro^en, \mx nun 
ein foId)er 9J?l[je(fud)tlger, unb ev jnfe tvaurig in ber Cbe feine§ 
(£Ienb§, nidt)venb jnuclj^enb nnb jubelnb gan^ ^euffdjlanb feine 
2ieber fang unb pfiff! O, biefer 9?u^m wax bie un^3 luo^ts 
befonnte S8er^i.i()nung, ber graufame ©pafe @otte§, ber auc^ 
"^ier berfelbe ift, obgleirf) er bieSmal im romantijc^en ^oftiime 
be§ 3!)?ittelalter§ erfd)eint. 2)er blafierte ^onig Don ^uh'da 
fagte niit 3?ed)t: „©§ giebt nid)t§ 9?eue§ unter ber Sonne" — 
t)ie(leid)t ift biefe (Sonne felbft ein alter, aufgeiudrmter Spa^, 
ber mit neuen Straiten geflirft, jet^t fo inipojant junfell! 

9)?and)mal in meinen triiben 9'?ad)tge[id)ten glaube id) ben 
ormen ^(erifu§ ber Simburger S^ronif, meinen SBruber in 
Wpotl, t)or mir ^n fe^en, unb jeine leibenben 9lugen lugen 
fonberbar ftier ^ert)or au§ feiner ^apu^^e; aber im felben 
9(ugenb(irf ^ufd)t er Hon bannen, unb tier^atlenb, luie ha^^ 
6d)o eine§ S^raume^, ^lir' ic^ bie fnarrenben Xijne ber 2Q5aru§= 
Uapptx, 



220 HEINE'S PROSE. 



Permifd^te ^riefe, 

Un mofes 2nofer. 

©ottinflen, ben 22. 3uH 1825. 
Sieber 9Kofei! 

2)einen IBrief t)om 5. be^^ 5!}Jonat§ f)atte ic^ (angft beanttDor= 

tet, iDenn mic^ nid)t meine ^rinnotlon, bie, \)on einem !Jage jum 

aubern fid) fieium^ie^enb, evft ijorgeftern ftattjnnb, baran tier^tn= 

bert ^citte. ?(ber and) :^cute fonn id) bir bio^ ben (Smjjfong 

5 ber je^n Soui^bor metben nnb, mie gejagt, bie ^J?ad)ri(^t ber 

ftattgefnnbenen promotion, ^d) ^abt bi^^pntiert luie ein .tntjd)en= 

Vferb iiber bie 4le nnb 5te 3;;[)e[i^5, Gib nnb Confarreatio. 

©0 ging je^r gut, nnb bev ®efan (C:>«gt>) nind)te miv bei biefer 

feierlid)en (Scene bie grb^ten (£(ogen, inbeni er feine ^eiuunbe= 

lo rung ousfprod), ha^ ein gvojier ^id)tev and) ein grower ^urift 
fei. 3Senn mid) le^tere $8orte nic^t iniBtvauifd) gegcn bieje§ 
Sob gema:^t 'f)dtten, fo inurbe ic^ niir nic^t luenig bavauf ein= 
bilben, boB man bom ^atf)eber l)m\h, in einer langen Iatei= 
nifd)en 9?ebe, mid) mit @oetf)e tievg(id)en nnb audj gednf^ert, bofj 

15 naii} bem allgemeinen Urtei( meine SSerfe hm ft3oet^cfd)en an bie 
©eitc ^n fe^en finb. llnb biefe§ fagte ber grofje |)ngo au§ ber 
t^iille jeine§ 4-)evsen§, nnb privatim fagte er nod) biel 3c^i.me§ 
benfelben Xag, a\§ w'lx beibe mitjammen jl^ajieren fu^ren nnb 
id) Hon if)m anf ein 5(benbe[fen gefe^U tourbe. 3d) finbe alfo, 

20 ha^ ®an§ unred)t ^at, luenn er in geringfd)a^enbem Zont 
t)on .^ugo f))rid)t. .^^ugo ij't einer ber grii^ten ^Ofcinner nnfere^ 
3af)r^unbert§. 

©eftern l^abe ic^ ben ganjen Xac^ mit 33riefjd)reiben an meine 
?^ami(ie nub ©ratuliertiuerben bertrijbelt, nnb l)eute bin ic^ tot. 

25 (Srfd)rirf nid)t iiber (e^Uere 33orte, id) fprad) blofj im figiirlic^en 
Sinn, ^d) fann bir atfo ^ente nid)t jd)reiben, obid)on id) uus 
enblic^en Stoff boju f)aht. 33efonbev§ luenn id) bir au^>|it()rnd) 
fagen moUte, luie je^v ic^ bid) liebe, unb luie fe^r bu e§ berbienft 
getiebt ju luerben. 



Pcrmifd?te Briefc. 221 

Sm ganjen get)t e§ gut tnit meiner ©efunb^eit. ^cf) merbe 
mo!^! je^t nid)t lange met)r :^ier bleiben. ^n einem 33rlefe an 
meinen Cnfel ^abe id) meinen ^Bunjc^, nad) einem ©eebabe ^u 
reifen, burd)fcl)inimern laffen, unb id) eriDarte bon jeiner sagacity 
unb ©nabe, ha'^ biefer ^unfd) in (Svfiillung ge^en loirb. ^Baio- 5 
mon .f)eine ift t)ier burd)gerei[t, liefj mic^ gleid^ rufen, wax iiber 
alle 9)Ja^en freunblic^, fo bo^ tuir Dergniigte ©tunben t>crbrQd)= 
ten. ^od) ba einige g-remben immer gegeniucivtig tuaren, fonnte 
id) nid)t bn^u tommen, mit i^m iiber nteine 'iprit>att»ei1)d(tniffe 
ju fpred)en; unb al§ id) mit nad) .ffafjel fa^ren follte, mar ber 10 
^agen fo fe^r beparft, ha'^ ^eter (Sd)(emif)l guriirfbleiben mu^te. 
— ^od) id) bin gemi^igt genug, um nid)t 5U glauben, ha^ mor= 
gen |d)one§ ^Setter fei, meil ^eute bie (Sonne fd)ien 

Sebe mo^I, unb |d)reibe mir batb; jollte bein S3viej mic^ nid)t 
me^r ^ier antreffen, fo gebe id) Crbre, ha)i er mir nad)gefd)idt 15 
mirb. §aft bu aber nid)t§ 28id)tige§ mir mitpteilen, fo marte 
mit bent @d)reiben, bi§ id) bir fage, ob id) nad) bem S3abe reife. 

3^ bin, mie gefagt, f)ente tot unb in grower SSermirrung unb 
mei^ faum, ma§ ic^ fd)reibe. ^c^ mei^ aber fe^r gut unb flar, 
ha^ bu mein liebfter unb lua^r^aftefter lyreuub bift unb id) ber 20 
beinige, ^. |) e i n e. 

Hn Salomon ^einc. 

^Tobre ^e ©race, ben 1. Se|3tember 1837. 
Sieber Cntel! 

^JSKit $8ermunberung unb grofiem Summer erfe^e ic^ au§ ben 
^riefen meine^^^ 33ruber§ Tla^:, bafe Sie nod) immer 33efd)n)erbe 
gegen mid) fii^ren, fid) nod) immer ju bitteren f lagen berec^tigt 
glauben; unb mein 33ruber, in feinem Gntf)ufia^Mnu§ fiir Sie, 25 
ermat)nt mid) auf^3 bringenbfte, 3^ncn mit 2iebe unb ©e^orfam 
ju fd)reiben, unb ein 9)lif3t)crl)altni§, U)eld)ee ber 3Se(t fo Kiel 
(Stoff 5um Sfanbal bietet, auf immer ^u befeitigen. 2^er (5fan= 
bal liimmcrt mid) nun menig, e^S Uegt mir nid)t^? haxan, ob bie 



222 Heine's prose. 

3Selt mid) ungered)ter 5Seije ber £ie(i{o[ig^eit ober cjar ber Un* 
bQnfbarteit anf(at3e, mein ^eiuifjen i)"t ni()U3, unbid) tjabe au^er= 
bem bafiir geforgt, i>a^, loenn luir alle Uingft im &xabt liegen, 
inein gan^eS Scben feine gered)le ^(uevfeninmg finbet. 5lbev, 
5 lieber Cnfel, e§ liegt miv fe^r niel bamn, bie Unliebe, iuomit 
je^t ;3^r |)er5 joiber mid) erjiidt ift, ju l»erfd)euc^en, unb mir 
S^re frii^ere 3"neigung gu enoerben. ®ieje§ ift je^t \>a^ 
jd)mev5lic^fte S3ebiirfni§ meiner Seek unb urn biefe 28ot)It^at 
bitte id) unb fle^e id) mit ber Unteriuiirfigfeit, bie id) immer 

»o S^nen gegeniibev empjunben unb beren id) mid) nur einmal im 
Seben entdu^ert i)abQ:, nur einmol, unb jiuar ju einer 3eit, olg 
bie untierbienteften Ungliidefdde mic^ grouen^aft erbitterten, unb 
bie ujiberinartige ^ranf^eit, bie ©elbfuc^t, mein gnnje^ 3Befen 
uerfe^rte, unb ©d^redniffe in mein ®emiit Iraten, mobon 

15 (5ie feine Sl^nung ^aben. Unb bann 1)aht id) (Sie nie onber^ 
beleibigt, aB mit SBorten, unb @ie miffen ba^ in unjerer t5a= 
milie, bei unferm aujbrQufenben unb offnen ©tiaraher, bie bojen 
SSorte nic^t biel bebeuten, unb in ber nac^ften ©tunbe, wo 
nic^t gar l^ergeffen, bod) gemi^ bereut finb. 2Ber fonn ba§ 

20 beffer miffen, nl§ (Sie, lieber Dnfel, an beffen bofen 3Borten 
man mand)mal fterben flinnte, menu man nid)t mii^te, ha^ [te 
nid)t au§> bem |)er5en fommen, unb ba^ ^t}x ^er^ DoU ®iite 
i[t, boll Sieben^ioiirbigfeit unb ©ro^mut. llm ^f}xt 28orte, 
unb ludren Sie nod) jo bi)fe, miirbe ic^ mic^ nid)t longe grd= 

25 men, ober e§ qudit mic^ auf§ gramboUfte, e§ f^merjt mi(^, e§ 
pt'miQi mid) bie unbegreiflid)e, unnatitr(id)e .*pdrte, bie fid) je^t 
in ^^rem .f^ergen jelbft jeigt. ^d) fage unnatiirlid)e ^drte, 
benn fie ift gegen 3t)re 9?atur, ^ier miifjen unfelige 3itfliifte= 
rungen im Spiel fein, ^ier ift ein ge^eimer ©influ^ mirffom, 

30 ben mir beibe t)ielleid)t nie erraten, mo§ um fo berbrie^lic^er 
ift, ha mein 5trgmo^n jeben in S^rer Umgebung, bie beften 
greunbe unb 58er)uanbten t)erbdd)tigen fiinnte — mir faun babei 
nic^t mo^l merben, mefir aB alle§ anbere Ungliid mufe mid^ 
biejeg gamilienungliic! bebriicfen, unb Sie begreifen, mie not= 



r>crmtfd?tc Bricfe. 223 

irenbig e§ ift, ba^ ic^ babon eriijft ioerbe. 8ie ^aben feine 
$8orftellung bat»on, tote fet)r irf) je^t umjlurflic^ bin, ungliicflicf) 
D^ne meine Sd)ulb; jo, meinen bcfferen (Sigenfc^afteu Derbanfe 
id) bie ^iimmeinii'je, bie mid) ^ernagen unb t>ie(Ieid)t 5erftLnen. 
3d) t)abe tagtciglid) mit ben nnert)uvteften SSerfoIgungen jn 5 
tampjen, bamit id) nur ben S3oben unter meinen f^iifeen be? 
fallen fann; ©ie fennen nid)t bie fc^Ieid)enben ^ntriguen, bie 
nad) ben loilben 5tujregungen be§ 'i]Sarteifampfe§ ^uriidbleiben 
unb mil" alle Seben^quellen Dergiften. ^a§ mi^ nod) aufved)t 
^dlt, ift ber 810(5 bcv geiftigen Dbermac^t, bie mir angeboren 10 
ift, unb hai^ S3emu)5tfein, bafj tein ^Kenjc^ in ber 3BeIt mit 
loeniger (3"ebev[trid)cn fid) gemattiger m^en fonnte, al§ ic^, fUr 
ade offene unb ge^eime Unbin, bie man mir jufUgt. 

9lber fagen @ie mir, ma§ ift ber le^te ^runb jeneS %iu<i)t^, 
ber auf alien 'i)Jfannern Don gro^em ©eniuS laftet? SBarum 15 
trifft ber 53 (ii^ be^^ Ungliidg bie ^o^en ©eifter, bie 2:Urme ber 
9}?enfc^^eit, am iifteften, mci^renb er bie niebrigen (Stro^topf= 
bad)er ber 3JlitteImd^igfeit fo liebreic^ t>erf(^ont? Sagen @ie 
mir, luarnm erntet man Summer, menu man fiiebe fdet ? 
©agen Sie mir, marum ber ^ann, ber fo toeic^fii^Ienb, fo 20 
mitleibig, fo barm^er,^ig ift gegen frembe SOJenfc^en, fid) je^t fo 
^art ^,eigt gegen feinen 9leffen? §. |)eine. 



Hamburg, ben 2. September 1844. 
Siebfter *Sd)a^! 

.^d) meife mot)(, ha^ ®u nic^t fe^r fc^reibluftig bift, ba^ 
S3riefe ju fd)reiben fiir 2)ic^ ein fe'^r langmeiligeC^ ©efc^dft ift, 
ba^ e§ 2)ic^ drgert, ^eine ^^eber nid)t mit berpngtem 3^9^^ 
tion felbft galoppieren laffen ju fLinnen — aber 2!U mei^t wo^I, 
ba^ sr)u 2)id) t)or mir nid)t p genieren braud)ft, unb ba^ i^ 
®eine ©ebanten errate, mie fd)ted)t fie and) auSgebriidt fein 



224 Heine's prose. 

inijgen. 3^). ^(^t^e In biefcm ^lugenblirf biel ^u arbeitcn, unb 
ba id) nur ^eutfcl) fpvec^e unb fc()reibe, inacl)t e^ luir and) fd)ou 
einige Mui)c, f^-VQU^ofifd) ^u jd)veibeu. '^a§> mag ^if ^ugleid) 
erfldreii, luec^^nlb ic^ 5)ir lueuigev oft nnh nid)t fo langc 93riefe 
fd^reibc, luie id) e^5 gern mod)tc; beuii id) benfe ftet^ an ^id), 
unb id) f)abc 3)ir !3:aufenberlei 511 fagen. ®a§ ^id)ttgftc, mns 
id^ ^ir mit^uteilen t)obe, ift, ba^ id) ^id) liebe bi^ 511111 2Bat)u= 
[inn, ineine (iebe ^rau. 

^d) t)offc, ha\i ®u bie bcutfd)e @pmd)c nod) nid)t Devgeffen 
t)aft. 3Bir befinben une 9(Ue red)t loo^t; fctbft ineinem Cf)eiin 
ge'^t'g beffev, unb er ift ningdnglid)cr. ^d) bin loo^Iangefeficn 
bei ^7ofe. Uber meine 5lbreife t)abe id) noc^ nic^t^ beftimmt. 
i^d) bin in berfelben SSo^nung gebtieben, nut bin id) iu'S jloeite 
6torfnievf ^inauf gcjogen, um nid)t 125 Wlaxt Witit 5U bc= 
ga^len; id) ja^Ie jelU nur 46 9Jfnv! nionat(td). (iJeloo^nlid) effe 
id) bei meiner 9Jhitter, fo baf? id) wenig t)eibmud)e. ^c^ ^offe, 
bo^ and) ^u nid)t Diet au§giebft ; ineine (i^efc^aftc finb nid)t 
fefir eintvdglid). ?(uf jeben g-all luevbe id) 3)ir ndd)fte 'ilBod)e 
^elb fenben. 

Seb' iuot)(, ineine geliebte 9^onnotlc. SJieine (£nipfet)Iung an 
SLUobame S)arte. 

3)ein avmer -iltann 

|)enri ,S^-)ein6. 



lln ntajimilian ^einc, 

^affl), ben 12. (September 1848. 
?D^ein geliebter S3rubev! 

(£^ bvongt mid), ineinem geftrigen 33viefe einige 3^1^611 auf 
bent jv«fee nad)foIgen ^u laffen. ^a§ 58efte, )ua§ id) S)ir 5U 
fagen {)abe, ift, ba^ bic Derfloffene 9?ad)t eine fc^mer^Iofe unb 
rut)ige loar; obgleid) bie £rdm|)fe im ©runbe biefelben gebtie^ 
ben, unb biefelben ^ontraftionen unb $8er!riimmungen t)erbov= 
bra^ten, fo fet)Ite i^nen boc^ ber afute ©(^merj, unb id) ^abe 



rcrmtfd?tc ^ricfc. 225 

and) einige ?!Jiinuten gefd^Iafen. ^d) traumte Don unferem fell= 
gen SSater. ^a§ SSic^ttgere abcr, lua§ id) ^^ir nocf) jn fagen 
^ak, betrifft bie 4000 ^vanf§, bie ^u mir nod) fd)irfen wolU 
left, ^d) muf} 2)ic^ auf @f)v' nnb ©eioiijen bitten, mir nnf= 
rid^tig gu fngen, oh tvixtM) 3)eine Umftanbe e§ eriauben, biefe 
8umme gu ri^fieren, ic^ fage ^n i>3fieren, benn obg(eid) meine 
^inanjen im ndd)ften ^ai)x luieber gan^ ^ergeftellt jein luerben, 
|o bin id) bod) nid)t fid)er, ob id) biefe ^dt and) evlebe. 2Benn 
2)u aber jene ©nmme entbe^^ren fonnft, nnb )d)Iimmften j^nde^ 
Derlieven fannft, jo gefte^e id) 3)ir offen, ha}^ bie .f»i(fc if)ven 
^QUpttuert bnbnvd) er^cilt, ha^i fie bntb anlnngt, inbem eben bev 
SWoment \x>n fritifd)ev 33ebentung ift. !3)n l)nft feinen 58egviff 
ballon, luie jeber ^ier Don Oielbnot gef)etU luivb ; benf 3)ir nun 
©inen, ber ge^e^t luirb nnb feine ^eine l)nt, nnb eine ?DZei(e 
entfernt Dom Sd)anplal^e i>c§> 3Serfe^i§ onf feineni 33ette ange= 
nagelt liegt. 3» Dier,^ct)n Xogen iuerbe id) luiebev in ^ori^^ 
loo^nen, nnb fann fc^on QlIenfalB bie ^erfonen, momit id) im 
$8erfei)v fte^e, ^u mir fommen laffen, nnb id) ()ofie nKnui^lid) 
meine 58ert)nltniffe be^aglid) 5U geftalten. ^d) f)nbe mid) feit 
geftern entfd)(offen, bennod) eine nene 3So^nnng ,^u ne^men, 
)Da§ freilid) mieber nene .ft often t)erbeifit^rt. ^ir, liebcr ^a^-, 
Derbanfe id^ e^3, bn^ id) foId)e§ au^fii^rcn nnb fomit fiir meine 
©efunb^eit etum§ fyorberIid)e§ t^nn tann. — ^im .^lamburg 
tjabu id) eben bie beften 9?nd)rid)tcn empfangen, ^ie 9)hitter 
fd)irft mir nud) 3)eine ^tnmeifnng, luie man fid) bei ber (£^0= : 
lera 5U Derfialten t)obc. 3d) f"ii» lneneid)t fiir 5(nbere nit^= 
lid)en Oiebraud) baDon mad)en. Sie mcire e?\ luenn ^n mir 
5n offentIid)er 58enutunig einen grofjen 33rief fdiriebeft, im po- 
pularften %om, jeber ^"teltigen^ jnganglid), mit ben genanef= 
ten details, um^ man bei ben erften Si)m|.itomen ber ,ftranf= 
^eit 5n t^nn I)abe, mit einer fiir bie Saien faf}(id)en ^^Ingabe 
ber ^Jcebifamente. 3)ein iBrief iiber bie "il^eft iuar fet)r gut ge=^ 
fd)rieben; id) gab i^n einem <yreunbe ^nr S^eroffent(id)nng in§ 
i^ran5i)fifd)e, aber nur ein einjige^ fran^iififc^e^ S3tatt brnrfte 



226 Heine's prose. 

i^n ; bie frati5ofifrf)e ^refje Derbreitete ttid)t gernc etioa^, iua§ 
mit ben fmn5oftf(I)eu .S>nbel^interefjen im 3Bibevfpnid) [tnnb, 
toie 2)eine SlJleinung iider bie Duarnntiincn. 58iefleid)t intereffiert 
^ic^ biefe vetrofpehibe ^loW^. 

5 liber meine ^'ranf^eit iulK id) 3)ir ndd)fteiv3 eiumal Wm- 
rf)erlei iititteiten, luorauS ^iv, bcm 9(v^te, t)ielleid)t ein 2id)t 
aufgefien inng. ^d) lueiB nid)t, woxan id) bin, unb fcinev 
nteiner ""kv^k loeif] e§. @o t)ie( ift geu)iB, bafj id) in ben 
k^ten brei S[>fonaten me^r Clualen erbulbet ^ab^, al§ jemal^ 

lo bie fpnnifd)e ^nquifttion erfinnen fonnte. ^iefev lebenbige 
Zoh, biefe§ llnleben ift nid)t jn ertragen, luenn fid) nod) 
Sc^merjen ba^u gefeUen. iUnigen SSinter ^atte id) grofje (^e= 
nefung§^offnnng bnvd) einen ungQrifd)en (£^avlatan, bev bnid) 
feine SBunbertinhur niir ntcine le^ten .ftvcifte vanbte. C^ienug 

15 botion! SSenn ic^ and) nic^t gleid) fterbe, fo ift hod) bQ§ Se= 
htn fitr mid) ouf eiuig t)evIoven, unb id) liebe bod) ba§ Seben 
niit fo inbriinftiger 2eibenfd)aft, fliv mid) giebt e?^ feine fd)onen 
S3erggipfel me^r, bie id) erflimme, feine Snauenli^pe, bie id) fiiffe, 
nid)t mat me^v einen guten 9^inberbraten in 63efeUfd)nft f)eitev 

20 fd)maufenbev ©cifte; meine Si))|)en finb gelii^mt mie meine 

j^iiBe, and) bie (S^iuerfjenge finb gelti^mt, id) loerbe Joie ein 

58oge( gefiittert. ®iefe§ Untebcn ift nid)t gu evlragen. ! 

meld) ein Hngliirf, (iebev ^ax, ha^ id) nid)t bei 2^ir fein fann. 

S)ein leibenber S3rnbev 

§einiid) ,t)eine. 

Un Me Jltutter. 

^Uri§, 29. :3)e5embev 1852. 

Siebfte gnte SJJutter, meine Hebe gxite Sc^iuefter, 

unb atleS ido^ baran ^erum bnumelt unb 

b u m m e 1 1 ! 

25 @uer 93rief, iDorin bie S3efd)veibiing Don 9)Zutter§ (iieburt§= 

tag§feier, \)ab^ \d) mit SSergniigen ert)Qlten, unb mid) vec^t 



Dermifd?tc Bricfc. 227 

baratt gefreitt. .f)eute gvatuliere id) (£uc^ ^um neuen ^a\)xt, 
it)eIcI}eS fid) jiemlic^ cjut fiir mid) nnfiinbigt. 3d) t)a6e bie 
.^offnimg, baB ba§ neite ^a^r Bejfer fein mirb, al§ ba§ alte. 
!5)afe ic^ Gud) qUc^ Siebe unb ©ute iuitnfd)e, brauc^e id) (Sud) 
nic^t erft ^u fagen. ®er |)immel cr^alte (Eud) im ^Bo^Ifein, 5 
(Sintmd)t unb gitter Saune ! ^eine ^imt Ici^t .ebenfatlg gratu= 
lieven, unb ift eben im Segriff, mit neuen uiei)Vn 58orpngen 
bie {^enftev 5U berjieren, um ha§ ^ercinbrec^enbe ^n^r fveunb= 
lid) 5U empfongen. ©ie ift fe^r lieben^mitrbig gelaunt, unb 
madjt biefe§ ^al^x treniger 9Zeuja^r§gefd)enfe, al^ fonft, tuoS 10 
mirflid) ein (^Dvtfd)ritt ift. 9}Jeinen lieben 9?effen Submig tSfet 
fie fvcunb(id) gviiBen, aud) id) griiBc fomo^l Submig mt meinen 
(5d)mnger '3}?Ltri^. ?(ud) 9(nna unb Senc^en Inffe id) t)er5lid) 
gvii^en, unb nod) lior ?(b(nuf bc§ ndd)ften ^DKmatg finbe id) 
©elegentjeit, fie toiffen ju laffen, bn^ fie in '»|?ari§ einen Cntet 15 
^aben, ber fie fe^r liebt. — 

^leinev lieben 9}Jutter fiiffe id) ha§> gan^^e (yefid)t, unb bie 
beibcn lieben .^anbe. ^Jfeine (^vnu fagt, bie (iebe ^HJutter 
miiffe mit ber neuen Tlu^c gemi^ fe^r fd)on nu^-gefe^en ^aben. 

Mnh nun lebt mot)l ©d)reibt mir biel, unb be^altet lieb 20 
©uren getreueti 

^. .^eine. 



3m ^erbft 1855. 

3d) bebauve Iebt)aft, ©ie neulid) jo luenig gefe^en ju :^aben. 
®ie f)Qben mir einen fe^r angene^men ©inbrud ^interlaffen, 
unb id) empfinbe ein gro^eS 33erlangen, ®ie miebergufe^en. 
.ftommen @ie bon morgen ai\ w^nn e§ 3^"^" mi5glid) ift, 
uuter alien Umftcinben, fommen 6ie fobalb mie moglid). 3*^ 
bin bereit, ©ie gu jeber ©tunbe 5U empfangen, jebod) mare 
mir'S am liebften bon 4 U^r bi§ — fo fpdt (2ie moflen. 

3c^ fd)reibe 3^^" felbft, tro^ meiner f(^mad)en 5lugen, unb 



228 Heine's prose. 

5ii)ar lueil id) im 9(m]eublirf teineii Scfretcir ^abe, auf ben i^ 
mid) ncrlaifen faun. 'i)J?eiue O^ren finb betdubt luni nflerlei 
toibevuinvtitiem ©emujd), uub id) bin bie gan^e :^d{ iiber je^r 
leibenb getoejen. 

S ^d) loeife nid)t, toarnm ^^re liebeDoUe (St)mpatt)ie mir fo 
luo^t t^nt; \d) abergliinbijc^eg SSejen — bilbe mir hod) ein, 
mid) {)nbe eine gute (^ee in ber (Stnnbe bcr Xriibjal bejnd)t. 
■OJein, mar bie y^-ee gut, fo )uar and) bie ©tunbe eine Stnnbc 
be^r^ (^Utrf^\ Cber mdren 8ie eine bbfe (^ee? ^d) mn^ ba^- 

lo baih mifjen. 

^eine gute, reijenbe, ^olbe '3DUntd)e, fomm \mb jumfe mic 
um bie 9?Qfe mit 2)einen fleinen (^lugeln! ^df fenne ein 
Sieb Hon ^WenbelC^fo^n mit bem Otefvnin: „ltomm balb!" ®ieje 
^}}?e(obie f lingt mir fortludt)renb burd) ben ^topf : „^omm balb !" 

15 ^d) fliffe bie beiben lieben '»;pfbtd)en, nid)t onf einmat, jon= 
bent eine^ nad) bem anbern. 



9?ot)embev 1855. 
^d} ^abe ein gio^e^ S^erlangen, 2)id) n)ieber5ujef)en, le^te 
^lume meine^S triibfeligen ."perbfte^^ toUe (^eliebte. 
^c^ bonfe fiir bie ]u^§er3lid)en 3^1^^" — &"i f^^-^^' ^^^ ®ic 
20 mo^I finb — id) leiber bin immer fet)r franf , fd)mad) nnb nn= 
luirfd), mand)mal bi^ jn Jt)ranen iiber bm geringftcn 3d)irf= 
jal^^fd)abernarf afficiert. — ^eber .ftranfe ift cine r^nnafd)e. Un= 
gern (a[je id) mid) in fo(d)em mijerablen ^wftanbe ]cf)en, ober 
bie liebe Wlimd)^ mu^ id) bennod) jumfen {)oren. 
25 fomm ®u balb — fobalb ©m. SSo^lgeboren nur mollcn, fo= 
balb al§ mbglid), — fomm mein teure§ liebe^ (3c^n)abengefid)t ! 
3)as ©ebic^t t)ab' id) anfgefri^elt — pure ©t)arenton='ipoefie — 
2)er ^Berriirfte an eine SSerriidte. 



Dermtfd?tc Brtcfc. 229 

1. Manual' 1856. 
^rf) bin fe^r (eibenb unb 5um Jobe berbrie^(id). 3{ud) ha^ 
?(ugenltb ineine§ recf)ten 9(uge§ faOt ju, unb id) fann faft 
nic^t me^r |d)reiC)en. ?(ber id) liebe ^id) je^r unb benfe an 
2)i(^, S)u ©ii^efte! ^ie 9?ot»etIe t)at mid) gar nic^t ennui)iert 
unb giebt gute ,'punnungen fiiv bic 3^1^""!^ J '^u bift nid)t 
fo bumni, aB 2)u au§fiet)ft! ^i^^'^'*^) ^^if^ ^i' "^^<^^' Q^^^ 
^la^en, unb baran evfveut fid) mcin ©inn. SBerbe id) 3)id) 
ttiorgen je^en? C^ine lueinerlid)e 58erftimmung iiOerludltigt 
mid). We'm .^erj ga^nt fpai^matijd). 3)iefc b^illements finb 
unciticiglid). ^d) loDlIte, id) uicivc lot! 

Xiejftei jammer, bein 9?ame i)"t 

^. |)eine. 



5Jiitte Sanuar 1856. 
^(^ ftede nod) immer in meincm .fto|)fjd)mev5, ber nielleic^t 
evft movgen enbigt, fo baj^ id) bic 2iebUd)c erj't iidermorgen 
fe^en fann. 2SeId) ein f ummei ! ^d) bin fo franf! My 
brain is full of madness and my heart is full of sorrow ! 
9?ie luar ein ^oet elenber in ber (^iille beS (^liirfs^, bag feiner 
5U j))otten fi^eint! Seb' luo^I. 



NOTES. 



NOTES. 



Brtefc aus Berlin* 

The Letters fr Off I Berlin^ written in 1822, were first published in the 
Kunst unci Wissenschaftsblatt, and addressed to the editor of that jour- 
nal. They were later included in the Vermischte Schriften, see Elster, 
"Heinrich Heines samtliche Werke," Vol. 7, pp. I76f; 560 f. 

The following motto introduced the letters : 

^Scltfom ! — 2Bcun \ii bcr %t\ toon 5;unt§ ttjare, 
Sd^lttg' t(^ bet fo aiDeibcut'gcm SBorfatt Carm.'' 

Kleist's Prinz von Hamburg, Act 5, Sc. 2. 

These words express the astonishment of the Elector, when the Kott- 
witz dragoons arrive in Berlin contrary to orders. 

Page 3. — line 2. Carl Maria von Weber's (b. 1786; d. 1826) 
opera Der Freischutz was performed for the first time in Berlin, June 
18, 1821, about ten months before the date of this letter. Its success 
was immediate and its popularity lasting. — Das £icb bcr 3raut|urtg= 
fern, The Chorus of the Bridesmaids, „W\x iDinbeu bir ben 3nngfern» 
fronj," with an attractive melody, occurs in the third act of the opera. 

11. 6-8. The Halle gate is on the south, the Brandenburger on the 
west, the Oranienburgerthor and the Unterbaum on the north, the 
Konigsthor on the northeast and the Kopnickerthor on the south-east. 

1. 12. 

" Marlborough s'en va-ten guerre, 
Mironton, mironton, mirontaine ! " etc., 

a well-known French song which Goethe found widespread also in 
Italy. Cf. the Rdmische Elegien, I. 2 : 

„©o bcrfolgtc \ioA 2icbd)cn Malbrougk \}t\\ reiicnbeit Sritcn, 
einft toon ^ori§ nac^ Citoorn, bann toon Citoorno nad) 9iom, 

SBciter nad) 9lapcl f)tnunter ; unb n)ar' cr nad) iSmi)rna gcfegelt, 
9Jiotbrouflf) ! cmpftng' tf)n aud) bort, 5!JlalbrougI) ! im ^<x\t)x '^(a^ Cicb." 



234 Heine's prose. [Pages 4-6 

" Malbrouk s'en va-t-en guerre " is one of the songs which Trilby sings, 
in Du Maurier's popular novel of that name. 

Page 4. — line i. £ar)enbcl, (Tl^Ymian, lavender and thyme, aro- 
matic southern plants. — JTtyrt', myrtle, used for bridal wreaths, was 
sacred in ancient times to Venus. 

1. 12. The barber came to shave him in his room, as was the custom. 

I. i6. Brofdpfc, of Russian derivation, means coupe, cab. 

II. 27-28. 2\\V\, Samtcl ! This invocation, quoted from the opera, 
has been added to the stock of German popular expressions, „geflugeltc 
SBortC." Similarly, the then popular dramas of Kotzebue have fur- 
nished a number of winged words, the origin of which is lost to the 
popular mind. The name Samiel is derived from Sammael, which in 
rabbinical demonology is a personification of the evil principle, the 
arch-fiend Satan. 

1. 32. Boud^er (b. 1770; d. 1861). Heine found the following 
statement in the Gesellschafter (181 7), ,,@in geh)i[fer S3ouc^er, ber 
je^t mit fcincr ^rau ^ongcrte in ^]5an6 gicbt, nennt fic^ ben ®ocrate8 
bcr S^ioUniften, unb \i^% Journal de Commerce toerftt^ert, "^^^ er ftd^ 
<iu(^ at6 cincn fold^en belro^re."' — Heine adds : „3i5it gtucfli(i)en 
^Berliner! 3)ie 2Bet«^cit fclbft ift ju un8 gefommen." See Kleine 
Mitteilungen u. Erklarungen, Elster, Vol. 7, p. 523. 

Page 5. — line 6. Ctcrgarten, the extensive park west of the city, 
beginning at the Brandenburger Thor. The latter opens, eastward, on 
the famous thoroughfare „Unter '^tw ?inbcn." 

1. 7. \6:itx\.t. As the Saxon confuses his b's and t's, so the Berliner 
pronounces c for the modified vowel 6 (similarly i for ii) , or, vice versa, 
when e is correct. 

1. 9. etncn \6:iV\<x6:iiz\(i>ZM pafftonsblicf , etc., trans,, the languishing 
look of a martyr. 

1. 17. £uifc. Queen Louise (b. 1776; d. 1810), a Mecklenburg 
princess, born in Hannover, was the wife of Frederic William III, and 
because of her dignified bearing during Prussia's period of humiUation, 
and her love for her family and people, has become the ideal German 
queen and woman. Her two elder sons were Frederick William IV, 
king of Prussia 1840-61, and the late Emperor Wilhelm I (d. 1888). 

Page 6. —line 4. Prince Karl of Prussia (1801-83), the third of 
the sons of Queen Louise, was at one time more popular in Prussia 



Pages 6-7] NOTES. 235 

than his brother Wilhelm. Prinz Karl was Chief of Artillery of the 
Prussian Army, and father of Prinz Friedrich Karl, who commanded the 
3h)Cite 3tvmce in the Franco-German War. 

11. 6-7. prtn3effin ^Ilcyanbrtne, daughter of Queen Louise, mar- 
ried the Grand Duke Paul Frederick of Mecklenburg-Schwerin. 

11. 18-19. ^nb nun ben ^an^cn Cag, — bas r>ermalcbcttc £ieb. 
Note the emphasis which is given to these two expressions by their po- 
sition at the beginning and at the end of the sentence. As originally 
printed, the sentence read : „Unb UUU berla^t mid) ba^ Dcrmakbeite 
lOieb ben goUjen XaQ uid)t." This illustrates the care with which Heine 
revised the style of his earHer works for succeeding editions. 

I. 25. (Srot^Ien, bawlhtg. — ^tftulicrcn, to sing falsetto. 

II. 26-27. "^0,5 Kasparlieb unb ber yaq^zx^ox, the song of the 
huntsman Kaspar and the chorus of the hunters, in the first and third 
acts of the opera. 

1. 28. illuminicrten, tipsy. 

Page 7. — lines 4-5. Mais toujours perdrix, lit., but always par- 
tridge^ that is, the continued recurrence of the same thing, however 
good in itself, becomes monotonous. The French phrase is probably 
derived from a story in the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles. 



Der HabH ron Bad^arad?. 

This historical novel was begun earlier than the Harzreise. On June 
25, 1824, Heine wrote to his friend Moser: "I am also carrying on 
studies of the chronicles, and especially Jewish history {Jiistorica ju- 
daica). These in connection with my Rabbi, and perhaps because of 
an inner need and longing. Feelings quite mysterious come over me as 
I turn the leaves of those sad annals. I derive therefrom a wealth of 
instruction and of pain. The spirit of Jewish history reveals itself to me 
more and more, and this intellectual equipment will surely in the future 
be of much service to me. I have completed but a third part of the 
Rabbi. Through this opportunity I have noticed also that the talent 
for story-telling is entirely lacking in me; possibly I wrong myself and 
it may be due merely to the brittleness of the subject matter." 

At another time (1825) Heine speaks of the Rabbi as "his most 



236 Heine's prose. [Pages 6, 7 

disinterested piece of work, which was at the same time to become the 
most pure and genuine, and the writing of which was an act pleasing to 
God." The work progressed slowly during the succeeding years, and 
its publication was deferred. The manuscript was subsequently de- 
stroyed in a fire, and but a small part of it was rewritten and published 
as a fragment in the fourth volume of the Salon in 1840. Die Legende 
des Rabbi von Bacharach Heine dedicated to his friend Heinrich Laube, 
eminent among the representatives of ,,ba8 junge S)eut|ci^lanb." Elster, 
Vol. 4, 445 ff . 

Page 7. — line 6. Ht^cingau is the name given to the district ex- 
tending . along the right bank of the Rhine, from Niederwalluf, near 
Mainz, to Rudesheim; it is bordered on the north by the Rheingau- 
gebirge, a spur of the Taunus, located in the province of Hessen Nassau. 
It is about thirteen miles in length and six in breadth. The Rheingau 
is frequently spoken of as the garden of Germany, because of its general 
fertility, its richness in wines and the beauty of its scenery. 

1. 7. \Qi6ciZx(i>t inicne. On leaving the fertile, smiling banks of the 
Rheingau, the channel becomes narrow, deep and tortuous, owing to 
the hills on either side and the high cliffs rising from the water's edge. 
Notable among the latter is the Lurlei (Lore-Ley), a rock about 450 
feet high, near St. Goar. * 

L 7. <x\>zuizyxzxX\6:i,ix2s\%., grotesque. 

\. 9. fd>aurigc, trans., awe-inspiring, thrilling. 

\. 10. "^(X^i^dxa^ci, a small and ancient town on the left bank of the 
Rhine at the foot of the mountain crowned by the castle of Stahleck, 
now in ruins. During periods of very low water a rectangular rock 
becomes visible in the Rhine at Bacharach. The Romans are said to 
have dedicated this rock, called Bacchi Ara, as an altar to Bacchus, 
whence the town possibly derived its name. The fact that during the 
Thirty Years' War Bacharach was sacked eight times, indicates that it 
was once a town of wealth and importance. 

L 14. £el|mgaffcn, streets in which the building material of the 
houses consisted chiefly of ^e'^lTl, clay, a cheap cement or plaster. 

L 20. IHunicipicn. The municipia were Latin cities within or be- 
yond the borders of Italy, which by the Julian law of 90 B.C. received 
the Roman franchise. Full rights of citizenship were not bestowed on 
cities outside of Italy until the time of Caracalla. 



r 



Pages 7, 8] NOTES. 237 

11. 23-24. f^ol^cnftauftfd^c unb XPitteIsbad?er. The Hohenstaufen 
dynasty, one of the most brilliant in German history, flourished from 
1 138-1254. The family became extinct with the death of Conradin, 
who was executed in Naples in 1268. The princely house of Wittels- 
bach became Dukes of Bavaria in 1180, and Counts Palatinate of the 
Rhine in 1 21 5. They were the ancestors of the present royal house of 
Bavaria. The town of Bacharach was situated within the Palatinate. 

1. 26. frcie (5cmeinn?efen. The towns along the Rhine, which had 
become weaUhy through trade, maintained a sort of local independence. 

Page 8. — line 2. 2lltburger, the earliest inhabitants and their 
descendants, who by virtue of their property and long established pri- 
vileges, formed a patrician class. — ^unf te, trade-guilds, unions of the 
masters of the same trade, formed for their own protection. 

1. 3. r)Crfd?iebcnCTt (SciDCrfcn, according to their particular trades. 
The guilds were not all of equal prominence. Their rank depended 
much upon the degree of prosperity which their particular branch of 
industry brought the town. Thus the goldsmiths were very prominent 
in Niirnberg, the weavers in Augsburg, where even patricians, as the 
wealthy Fuggers, were members of the leading guild. 

1. 4. 5d?U^ unb ^XW^, offense and defense {p\ defense and defiance), 
may be paralleled by many other German rimed couplets, as ,,®ang Ullb 
^lang." 

1. 5. Kaubabel, robber-barons, who Hved on plunder and dwelt 
secure in their strongholds. The members of the guilds were skilled 
in the use of arms and made excellent soldiers. They were often more 
than a match for the lawless nobles. 

1. lo. 5arC(f , possibly the castle of Stahleck near Bacharach, ruins 
of which are still preserved. The occupants of these fortified castles 
generally exacted tribute from passing ships, but did not otherwise inter- 
fere with the commerce of the Rhine, upon which their own existence 
depended. 

I. 14. fletttC 3ubengcmctnbc. The earliest reliable record of the 
presence of Jews on the Rhine, is found in the Codex Theodosianus 
which mentions Jews as settled in Cologne, a.d. 321, during the reign 
of Constantine. Whether there were Jewish settlements at Bacharach in 
Roman times is not known. 

II. 16-20. 3wbcnt)CrfoIgung. The great persecution referred to is 



238 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 8, 9 

probably that of 1096, at the time of the first Crusade, which was especially 
severe in the Rhine countries. The Hebrew population of Bacharach 
suffered persecution also in 1147, in 1283, and finally in 1348-49, dur- 
ing the ravages of the plague called the Black Death, when they were 
accused of poisoning the wells and springs. 

1. 24. ^{a^eUanien. The Flagellants were a fanatical religious body 
who believed that by scourging themselves they could appease the divine 
wrath against their own sins and the sinfulness of the age. An associa- 
tion of flagellants founded in Italy in 1260 spread throughout Europe, 
gaining numerous adherents also in the cities along the Rhine and in 
the Low Countries. They marched in procession from city to city and 
publicly celebrated their rites, in which they would in turn inflict blows 
upon each other with leathern thongs until the blood flowed. In spite 
of their prohibition by both the clergy and civil rulers, these scenes were 
repeated in 1348 at the time of the Black Death. 

11- 31-32. Icippifd^C . . . HTard^en, silly fabrication. When, in the 
thirteenth century, red spots occasionally appeared on the holy wafers 
(which was due to a fungus), the Jews were accused of thrusting knives 
into them and thus drawing blood. 

Page 9. — line i. pafcl?afeftc, the Jewish festival of the Passover, 
corresponding to the Christian Easter. 

1. 8. t>crfcf)mte, doomed, outlawed. The 35ct)mgcrid^t was a secret 
tribunal which flourished in Germany, chiefly in Westphalia, in the 
fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. Those convicted of serious offenses 
or those who refused to appear before the secret tribunal were put to 
death. For an interesting description of the manner in which it was 
conducted, see Goethe's G'otz von Berlichingen, Act V, Scene XI. 

I. 12. SanH XOttmt was according to a legend a boy murdered by 
the Jews in 1286. His dead body floated from Oberwesel up the 
Rhine to Bacharach, and as related by Heine he was sainted. 

II. 15-16. Spi^bogigen, etc. Windows with pointed arches, pillars, 
flying buttresses, and tracery are characteristic of the Gothic architecture. 

1. 17. f^citergriin, g(iy and verdant ; coined compounds, adjectives 
or nouns, are frequent in Heine's style. 
1. 30. gottgefalltgcn lt>anbcls, pious life. 

1. 32. (Sclal^rtt^eit, archaic for @elel)rti)cit or ©clc^rfamfeit, learn- 
ing. In the circulars of the German universities there still appears the 



Pages 9-12] NOTES. 239 

form ©Otteggela^rf^cit, meaning the department of theology. Cf. 
Sd^riftgclat^rtl^cit (p. lo, 1. 4), knowledge of the Scriptures. 

Page 10. — line 8. ^lld?sbartC, red-beards, possessing the cunning 
of the fox. Popular lore cautions against red-bearded men. Tke 
mediaeval epic Ruodlieb gives twelve wise counsels as a rule of life, the 
first being: "Beware of a red-beard, for he is choleric and faithless." 

1. 20. This formula is given by the Talmud, and is still employed. 

1. 24. (EoIcbO/ in the fourteenth century a city of 200,000 inhabitants, 
now hardly one tenth as large. The university founded in 14-98 no 
longer exists. 

1. 33. These semi-weekly fasts were in accordance with the customs 
of the orthodox Jews. 

Page 11. — line 2. bas g6ttItd?C (5efc^, trans., the Mosaic latv. 

1. 4. bcs Had?t5, the genitive in 8 of 5^ac{)t6, a feminine noun, is a 
relic of the former consonant declension. The use of the masc. art. 
arises from analogy with other expressions of time, as bc§ ?lbcub8. 

1. 9. ot^nc Umftdnbc, without ceremony, informally^ 

1. 12. bcr tD6d?cntUd?c 2tbfd?nitt, a section of the Old Testament 
was read in the synagogue every week. 

1. 18. ®t]tnc or O^me, singular £)l)m, archaic for O^eim or Onfcl, 
uncle. — ITtul^me, an old Teutonic word denoting originally mother's 
sister and then cousin or female relation in general, is now commonly 
displaced by the foreign word Xante. 

1. 26. ZTtffett or 9'Jiian. The first month of the Hebrew year, com- 
ing in March or April. It was the month in which the vernal equinox 
fell; the name was derived from the Babylonian. 

1. 30. ungcfducrtClt ^rotcn, unleavened bread, in the shape of a 
thin disc, also called SJJa^en, Passover bread. 

1- 33- inccrretttgtt)Ur5Cl, horse-radish. 

Page 12. — line 3. 'iXOfOi'iit (Hebrew for narrative^ denotes one of 
the two great divisions of post-biblical literature; that portion of the 
Talmudic literature not devoted to religious law. The exegetical and 
homiletical portions, fables, proverbs, ethics as well as everything relat- 
ing to natural science and history, are included under the term Stgobci, 
which is opposed to §alac^a, the legal portions. 

1. 28. getricbener 21rbctt, embossed ox repousse work. 

1. 29. ^\<xii\\\iiizw., flat hats. 



240 Heine's prose. [Pages 12-17 

1. 30- mcigen ^alsFragen, white ruffs. 

11- 32-33. Sabbatt^Iampe, the lamp used only on the Sabbath day. 

Page 13. — line 16. ^atirniffe, obsolete for ©efa^rcn. 

1. 29. ini3rt, pi. 5UZijratm, the Egyptian. 

1. 31- Wrfduft = crfauft, is drowned. 

Page 14. — lines 6-13. This translation from the Agada was made 
by Moses Moser. Heine in a letter to Moser dated June 25, 1824, 
makes a request for certain translations fiom the Hebrew. 

1. 28. in graufigcr Dcr3Crrung erftarrtC, trans., his countenance be- 
came distorted and rigid with terror. 

Page 15. — line 8. (Saffenl^aucr, trans., like a street-ballad. 

1. II. mirft. By this movement was symboHzed the casting away of 
all plagues. 

1. 18. !uopCrtcrt (a Frankfurt word used also by Goethe), nibbled. 
Cf. fuaupein, to gnaw. 

1. 22 f. In accordance with an ancient Oriental custom, orthodox 
Jews washed their hands before each meal. Cf. Mark vii, 2 f. 

1. 30. Ct^or, here the city gate. 

1. 31. Btngcn lies about nine miles to the southeast of Bacharach 
where the Rhine bends to the northward. 

1. 33 f . A striking example of nature used as a background, reflecting 
human emotion. 

1. 34. Icid^cnt^aft bufteten bie 23Iumen, lit., the flowers emitted an 
odor as of death. 

Page 16. — line 6. Sterbegl6(fd?cn, etc., trans., and at intervals 
the funeral bell frof?i Saint Werner'' s church pealed forth with shrill 
earnestness. 

I. 13. Sortttccf, may be the same as the ruined castle of Sooneck, 
near the village of Trechtungshausen. — £ord?, a small town at the 
confluence of the Wisper and the Rhine. 

II. 14-15. ^clfcnplattc, rocky ledge. 

1. 23. fd^oUcrnb (= init bumpfcm flange \a\it\\), falling with a dull 
sound. 

1. 25. 5d?abai poller (S>t\\Q!bt = Slllmdc^tiger ®ott. ©d^abai, the 
Almighty. @enabe, obsolete for @nabe. 

Page 17. — line 3. Perfammlung, etc., the congregation of evil- 
doers. Cf. Psalm XXVI, 5. 



Pages 17, 18] NOTES. 241 

1. II. Hud?Iofen, ruthless or reprobate men. 

1. i8. htx fttlle IPill^cIm, the deaf ferryman William. 

The story continues with the journey of the Rabbi and his wife down 
the Rhine, their landing at Frankfurt-on-the-Main, and a description of 
the Hfe in the Jewish quarter of that city; the narrative then breaks off 
abruptly after relating the first experiences of the Rabbi in Frankfurt. 



Ketfebilber. 

The Travel Pictures appeared in four parts during the years 1824-30. 
Elster, Vol. 3. See also Introduction pp. xxiv, xxvi. 

2)ic ^arsrctfc. 

The J)ar3gebirgc (§art = forest, wood) is the northernmost range 
of mountains in Germany, about sixty miles in length, situated in Bruns- 
wick, Anhalt, and the Prussian provinces of Hannover and Saxony. 

Heine's journey of four weeks on foot through the Harz mountains 
was made in September, 1824. Proceeding from Gottingen to Nord- 
heim, he turned eastward to Osterode, northeast to Klausthal, to Goslar, 
thence by way of Harzburg to the Brocken, and down its northern slope 
to Ilsenburg. His description includes only the Oberharz. The Unter- 
harz, in which the romantic Bodethal is situated, is only briefly referred 
to in the concluding remarks of the Ilarzreise, and is not reprinted in 
this volume. 

The Harzreise bears as a motto the following quotation from Borne's 
celebrated Rede auf Jean Paul: „'^\^i^ ift baitemb, al0 ber Serf)fel ; 
nid)t8 beftanbig, al8 ber Sob. 3eber ©d)Iag be« ^erjenS fc^lcigt un8 
cine SBunbe, unb ba« Seben mare ein etDigeg S^erbluten, ti^enn nici)t bie 
2)i(^tEuuft hjcire. @ie getnci^vt \\\\^, maS un8 bie 9^atur oerjagt : eine 
golbenc 3eit, bie nid)t roftet, eluen grul)Ung, ber nid)t abblut)t, n)olfen= 
lofcg %\M unb eunge 3ugenb." 

Page 18. — line i ff . This poem expresses Heine's joy at taking 
leave of the artificial, pedantic society of Gottingen, and his anticipation 
of the invigorating influence of mountain air and more natural condi- 
tions of life. 



242 Heine's prose. [Pages is, 19 

1. 2. I)ofItd?e, lit., pertaining to the court, genteel. 

1. 3- fanfte Hcben, smooth speeches. — (Embrafficreit, embraces^ 
simply an outward show of politeness, and not necessarily a mark of 
cordiality. 

!• 7. (ScfingC, colloq., monotonous songs. 

1. 10. bic frommen ^iittcn, cottages of the innocent and pious. The 
simple mountaineers, removed from the fashion and artificiality of city 
life, were supposed to be nearer the natural condition of man. 

1. 21. (Sottingen. See Introd., p. xv, for an account of the Univer- 
sity. In his descriptions of places Heine imitates mockingly the de- 
tailed, matter-of-fact methods of the guide-books. 

1. 22. Konigc t>on ^annor»er, at this time George IV of England 
(1820-30). The personal relation, of the kingdom to England was 
ended in 1837, when King Ernest Augustus ascended the throne. In 
1866 Hannover was annexed to Prussia. 

1. 23. (^CUerftellcn, lit., hearths, dwellings. — "Karcer (Lat. career), 
the University prison, in which were punished offenders coming under 
the jurisdiction of the University authorities. 

1. 24. HatsfcUer, a room in the basement of the 9tat!^au8 or town- 
hall, which was rented by the magistracy for the sale of wines, etc. Cf. 
Hauff's Phantasien im Bremer Ratskeller. 

1. 25. The Leine flows into the AUer not far from its junction with 
the Weser. 

Page 19. — line 2. £uber is the name of a dog which probably 
belonged to Heine. The French version of the Harzreise gives : mon 
ami Luder, which apparently occasioned the interpretation of Liider as 
a fellow-student. 

1. 6. fonftlticrt, rusticated. In consequence of a challenge sent by 
Heine to a fellow-student who had insulted him, he received from the 
University authorities a " consilium abeundi " (^advice to leave), suspend 
ing him from Gottingen for six months. See Introd., pp. xv and xvi. 

1. 7. altfluge, precocious, that is, prematurely wise and aged. 

1. 8. 5d?nurrcn, student's slang for nightwatchmen. They carried 
a rattle, @rf)UUrre, a word which also means nonsense. — pubcltt, 
poodle, corruption of ^ebett, the University beadle. — Differtationen, 
the dissertation required of a student for the degree of doctor. 

1. 9. Ct^^banfaittS, dancing parties at which tea was served. — 'Kom: 



Page 19] NOTES. 243 

penbien, summaries or digests especially designed to facilitate prepara- 
tion for examination. 

1. 10. (Suclfcrtorbcrt, an order instituted in 1815 by George IV, in 
honor of the Guelfs, the ancestors of the English dynasty. — pro= 
motioTtsfutfd^Cn, graduation-coaches, which students used in paying 
formal calls at their professors' houses, when a copy of their dissertation 
for graduation was placed in the hands of the examiners. — pfeifen= 
fopfert, pipe-bowls. 

1. II. Helegationsratcn, a coined word, counselors of relegation or 
rustication. — profajen unb artbcrcn ^faycrt. ^rofaj- is a student's 
slang term for professor, ^ajetl means nonsense, buffoonery. A free 
translation would he, professors and other farces. 

1. 12. PoIfctlDanbcrung, the migrations of nations in the fourth, 
fifth and sixth centuries A. D. 

1, 14. UTtgebunbcnCS fiyemplar, lit., an unbound copy, trans., an 
uncouth specimen, 

1. 15. DattbalCTt, etc., names of Teutonic tribes which the various 
student fraternities or " corps " have adopted. Each corps is distin- 
guishable by the color of the caps and ribbons worn by its members. 

1. 18. Pfetfenqudfle, tasselled cord, which attaches the bowl to the 
cherry-wood stem of a German student's pipe. — IPceitbcrftra^C, the 
name SBcenbc is that of a neighboring village and river. 

1. 19 f. Hafcttmiit^Ie (named from the river Rase), Kitfd^cnFrug 
and Borbcn (= Sobenben), are favorite students' resorts, where duels 
are fought. 

1. 22. Duces (Latin), leaders. — £)auptt^al^TtC, in students* slang 
chief cocks, the best duellists, and at the same time popular fellows. 

1. 23. Kommcttt (pron. as in French) is the students' code by 
which duels and drinking bouts are regulated. Heine says it is fit to be 
placed among the laws of the barbarians (legibus barbarorum). 

1. 27. pi^tltftcr, Philistines. This term was appHed contemptuously 
by the students to all persons not connected with the University. In Ger- 
man literature, the word has come to designate respectable mediocrity, 
the narrow-minded, prosperous and self-satisfied middle-class, impervious 
to culture, "impenetrable to ideas," and in this latter sense Matthew 
Arnold introduced it into the EngUsh language. {Essays in Criticism, 
No. V.) 



244 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 19, 20 

1. 28. n'xd^ts tPetttgcrals, trans., ^y no means. 

1. 30- unorbentItd?en Profefforcn. There are two grades of pro- 
fessors in German universities, viz., Orbcnttid)er and ?lu^erorbcnttid)er 
^^3rofeffor {ordinarius and extraordinarius) , the former being the 
higher in rankj and the latter corresponding to our associate or assistant 
professor. Heine calls them the orderly and disorderly (unorbcntlid^Cll) 
professors. 

1. 33' gcit feittcn Hatncn I^abett, that is, those who have not yet 
won recognition. 

Page 20. — line i. Kot am IHccr, mud on the seashore. 

1. 2. ftc. Heine refers to the tradesmen and duns who came to the 
University Court to prosecute students for unpaid bills. 

1. 5. £umpcttpacf, rabble. 

1. 7. bcr gelel^rte **, the learned Professor ** . 

1 9- n)ci§c mtt <£itatcn bcfd?rtcbenc papicrd^cn, white slips of 
paper or cards on which were written notes or citations from books and 
journals which the scholar had consulted. These cards, arranged care- 
fully under rubrics, were placed in a case or box and could be transferred 
from one section to another. Heine lets these card-notes haunt the 
professor's mind; they are planted, as it were, in flower-beds and glisten 
in the sunlight. 

1. i6. i.m\\TftvXzx\, good-for-nothing. 

1. 17. nid?t mal (= eintiml'), not even. 

1. 18. Mensa. This word is commonly used as a paradigm for the first 
declension of nouns, and therefore occurs near the beginning of Latin 
grammars. 

1. 20. btc 3uTtgcn picpfcn, vo'xt btc 2IItcn pfeifen, trans., the young 
pipe as the old birds whistle, a proverb found in many forms, such as 

„W\t i)le %(ten fungcn 
<So jtritfi^crii bic Sungeur" 

which is equivalent in meaning to the adage: „%tx 9tpfet fdttt Itid^t 
iDcit dom @tammc." 

1. 22. cngcn, trorfnctt Hott3enftol3, the narrow, stilted pride in 
citations or compilations. — tjod^gclat^rtctt for ^od^gcIel)rten, here used 
for its pedantic coloring. — (Scorgta 2tugufta, was the name of the 
University of Gottingen, so called in honor of George Augustus (George 
II of England), who founded it in 1739. 



Pages 21, 22] NOTES. 245 

1. 23. Ct^auffec (pron. as in French), highway^ an important road, 
generally macadamized. 

1. 26. panbcftenftall, lit., stable of the Pandects, a code or digest of 
statutes and decisions of the Roman Civil Law, compiled by order of 
the Emperor Justinian, a.d. 533. 

1. 30. Cribottian (d. 545), the distinguished jurist who edited the 
famous code of Roman laws, known as the Codex Justinianus. 

I. 31. f^crmogcntan, who lived earlier, in the first half of the fourth 
century, is the reputed author of a section of the pandects called the 
Codex Hermogenianus. — Dummcrjat^ll, blockhead. The ending „ial)U/' 
which rimes admirably with the foregoing terminations means Jack. 
Blockheadian has been suggested as a translation, and also Stupidianus. 

1. 33. mit Dcrfd^Iungcncn ^anben, an edition of the corpus juris 
with 'book-clasps in the shape of hands closing together. 

Page 21. — line 3. Salomon (Scgncr (1730-1788), a Swiss- 
German poet given high rank in his day; he wrote idylls, in which a 
shepherd woos a maiden Doris. To exalt the lower ofBcers of an 
institution of learning by means of high-sounding names, is quite in 
accordance with student traditions. 

I. 4. tDoI^lbeftallte, an obsolete form, ironically used for h)ot)tbcfteflt ; 
trans., comfortably fixed. The word seems to contain also a play on 
®taU. 

II. 6-7. bod? nod? immer . . . Quarantanc flatten miiffcn, trans., 

which viust slill observe quarantine before Gottingen for several decades 
before gaining entrance. 

1. 7. prtcatboccnt is an authorized lecturer in the German uni- 
versity, who receives no pay from the institution, but is entitled to 
stipends from students who attend his courses. As these lecturers are 
young and eager to gain a reputation, they frequently promulgate new 
views. 

1. 9. follegialtfd?, as a colleague. — ebenfalls 5d?rtftfteIIer. His 
literary activity consisted in compihng the semi-annual student-lists, 
and in his reports upon the conduct of students. 

1. II. cittert, a play upon the double meaning of the word, to quote 
and to summon. 

1. 12. Citation, a summons to appear before the university 
authorities. 



246 Heine's prose. [Pages 21, 22 

1.18. Sz\r\t\ittVOt\it, semester-wave. The academic year at a German 
university is divided into two terms or semesters, which are separated 
by vacations (^erienjeitcn, 1. 15), of six weeks or more, which occur 
usually during the months of March and April, and during August, 
September and a part of October. The semester, not the year, is the 
unit in reckoning a course. 

1. 22. IPcisl^cit. The pyramids have been held to embody the 
astronomical views of the ancient Egyptians as well as to have been the 
repositories of national archives and scientific records. 

1. 23. Horbf^Ctm, a village about ten miles north-north-east of 
Gottingen. 

1. 25. ITTcffc, the annual fair of Brunswick. The Messen of Frank- 
fort-on-the-Oder and Leipsic have retained their importance longest. 
Next in prominence were those of Frankfort-on-the-Main and Bruns- 
wick. The 9J?effe differed from the ^o'^rmarf t only in so far as it lasted 
longer and attracted a larger number of buyers. 

1. 27. Sct^aitntS, receptacle. 

1. 32. ©fterobc lies east of Nordheim (see map), in Hannover, at 
the foot of the Harz mountains. The entire distance from Gottingen 
was a very good day's journey, about t-wenty-five miles. — A passage 
has here been omitted. In his dreams during the night the poet is 
carried back to the university, where in a vision he beholds Themis, 
the goddess of the law, surrounded by and receiving homage from the 
Gottingen professors. 

Page 22. — line 5. Bcfrctuttgsfricgc, the " War of Liberation " 
(1813-1815), against Napoleon's sway in Germany. 

1. 8. Ifopfabfd^nctbcrctcn, decapitations. 

1. 20. iDtc von Krcbsfd^cibcn angefrcffenen Surtns, ^ tower 

attacked, as it were, by some cancerous affection. 

1. 21. Klaustt^al is the principal mining center of the Harz moun- 
tains, the seat also of the mining authorities and of the schools, and 
contains a population of about 9,000. 

1. 25. gar liebe, finbltd^C Bclcud^tung, a well-nigh untranslatable 
use of the adjectives licb and finbU(f|. The meaning is, that the light 
upon the landscape was genial and tender. 

1. 28. ^arbcnbcrg. This ruin lies above the new castle which is 
owned by the ancient and noble family of Hardenberg. 



Pages 22-24] NOTES. 247 

1. 29. The Left is often used on the Continent to denote the liberal 
party in legislative assemblies, their seats being located on the left of 
the speaker. For a like reason „i)a^ 3^^^^*'^^" stands for the 
Catholic party in the German and in the Prussian parliament. 

1. 32. ftarfcn 2Ippettt, vigorous appetite. The greed, not the sturdi- 
ness, of the old nobility has been bequeathed to their feeble descendants. 

Page 23, — line 29. Scnfenritter, knight of the scythe, that is, 
death. 

Page 24. — line 2. f^anblPCrfsburfd^Cn, journeyman. For a 
workman aspiring to become a master in his trade, it was necessary in 
the guild-system, that after completing his term of service as ?el)rling 
(apprentice) and ©efetle (assistant), he should spend several years as a 
journeyman, seeking employment of masters in different cities, after 
which he might settle down as a master himself, provided his applica- 
tion and masterpiece were approved. 

I. 9. £]er3og (£rnft iioo'j-yS) was a Swabian duke, banished by 
his stepfather, the Emperor Konrad III, because he refused to go to 
war against his friend Werner von Kyburg. According to legendary 
account he joined a crusade where he met with wrondrous adventures. 
The legend was the subject of a popular epic of the Middle Ages, a 
later prose version, and of a modern drama by Uhland. 

II. 9-10. SdjneibergefeU. This would-be tailor's assistant later 
made himself known in a communication to the Gesellschafter, the 
journal in which the Harzreise was first published. It appears that he 
sought to mystify his unknown companion, Heine, who in turn had 
claimed to be Peregrinus, a recruiting agent of the Sultan seeking to 
enlist men in Germany. Heine was thus equally the victim of a decep- 
tion. 

1. II. ©ffiart, a name commonly given to Oisin, a semi-historical 
Gaelic bard and warrior, son of Finn. He lived about the end of the 
third century and to him was ascribed the authorship of the poems 
Fingal and others, published by James Macpherson in 1760-63, but it 
is now generally admitted that Macpherson himself was the compiler, 
and in part the author. The poems were translated into many languages, 
and were especially popular in Germany. 

1. 15. (2in Kafcr, etc., the beginning of a ballad, cf. Biischings 
Volkslieder, p. 156. The first strophe is as follows: 



248 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 24, 25 

„(5in ^afcr auf bcm Saunc fofe/ 

23rumm, brumm ! 
S)ie ^liege, tie barunter fafe, 

Summ, Summ ! 

{Buchhehn.) 

1. 21. £etbD0U unb frcubroU, is the first line of Clarchen's beautiful 
song, in the third act of Goethe's Egmoiit. 

„3rrcubt)oII unb leibtioll 
©ebanfenbotl fein ; 
fiangen unb bangen 
Sn fd^racbenber ?Pein; 
^immel^od^ jau^jcnb 
:3um 2;obe bctrubt, 
©(udfU(^ atlein 
3ft bic ©ecle, bie liebt/ 

„@ebanfen jinb \xt\," is the beginning of a popular song. There is the 
old saying also : „®ebanfen ftnb gollfrei, aber nid^t I)ofleiifrei." 

1. 23 f . i.<iii6cizn bet bem (Srabe tl^rcs XOtxi\[txs, was the title of 
one of the numerous sentimental poems inspired by Goethe's novel, 
The Sorrows of Young Werther. 

1. 29. f^crbergC, a hostelry for the members of the guilds. 

1. 32. tPenn cr tm (El^ran iff, trans., xvhen he is in his cups. 

1. 33. KaTtltfoI (Lat. camisia, shirt), short jacket. 

1. 34. boppelten Pocfic. Heine did not interpret the words of his 
acquaintance correctly. The latter writes : " As far as the double poetry 
is concerned, — I must confess for the sake of truthfulness, that I 
wished to say merely this : My friend in Cassel was by nature a poet, 
and when he had taken drink, he saw everything double, and wrote 
double verses. The other speeches which Mr. Heine imputes to me, 
are all correct and belonged to my role. We have evidently succeeded 
in deceiving each other." — Karl D. . . e. 

Page 25. — line 2. gicgent^ainer, named from Ziegenhain, a vil- 
lage near Jena, and applied to a thin and knotty walking-stick used by 
students. 

1. 8. bramarbaficrte, trans., bragged. This verb is derived from the 
proper noun 53ramarbag (from brani, boasting), a character in a 
Danish play by Ludwig von Holberg, and was thence introduced into 
German and ^ined currency through its use by Gottsched and Langbein. 



Pages 25-27] NOTES. 249 

I. 9- ben IPcg, etc., trans., to take long strides. 

II. 12-13. tt)tc etn betriibtcs £ammcrfci?tt)dn3d?ett, like a melan- 
choly little lamb's tail. Grimm's Worterbuch quotes an example where 
the word Snitlincrj(f)lt)anj(l)cn is used similarly as expressive of a mood: 
„®cm guten SJJenfc^cu iradfcttc bQ6 §crj ttor ^^rcubcn h)ic eiti ?ammer= 
fd^iDcinjd^en." 

1. 14. Da bttt id? ttun, etc., trans., A^<?w «w I poor little urchin done 
for again. — marobc, exhausted, was derived from the French {maraud 
= beggar) and its presence in the German language dates from the 
soldiers' slang of the Thirty Years' War. 

1. 20. \y\:yxXK , fantastic. 

1. 24. frampffttUcnb . . . tPtr!t, trans., has the effect of stilling the 
passions, and calming human emotion. Heine's compound adjectives 
are frequently best rendered by paraphrasing. 

1. 25. feltgc, deceased, the late. E. T. A. Hoffmann (b. 1 776, d. 
1822), was the author of numerous fantastic tales like the Elixire des 
Teufels, Kater Murr, etc. Cf. text, page I54f. Trans., he would have 
painted the clouds in motley colors. 

Page 26. — line i. £errbad?, a picturesque village, which extends 
for some distance along the road to Klausthal. 

1.3. "KtOT^^ZniZ, people afflicted with goitre. 

1. 4. tpei^e riToI^rcn, lit., white moors. Albinos occur among all 
races of men and are of a pale, milky complexion, with light hair and 
pink eyes. 

1. 13. Uttfcretns, one of us, such as I. 

1. 21. Krone. The " Inn of the Crown " is still in a flourishing con- 
dition. 

1. 25. The name Biicfittg has also a more modern form 33u(fling. 
The word is Low German; bokking = iBuding occurs in Dutch. Cf. 
also German ^ofelflcijd^, salted or corned meat. 

1. 34. f^anblungsbefKiffener, commercial traveler. 

Page 27. — line i6. Stibcrbltcf , a play upon the double meaning 
of the word. Technically it means the sudden flash appearing when 
silver separates from the ore. Figuratively the word denotes good for- 
tune, a gleam of sunshine. 

1. 20. 3d? t^attC . . . bas giufcljn, I had to be content with looking on. 

1. 26. prSgftorfc or ^rcigeftode, coiners' die. 



250 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 28-31 

Page 28. — lines 2-3. tromtt . . . 3urcd?tmatfd?t, trans., where- 
with hereafter viy great-great-grandchild will mash his favorite gruel. 
1. 4. Scfat^rcn, the descent into, or inspection of 
1. 10. bis iibcr, etc., a coat made very long in front. 

I. II. Sd^lirjfell, a leathern, miner's apron worn at the back. — 
aufgcbnnbcncs, triced up. 

II. 12-13. abgcFapptcr Kegel, like a truncated cone. 

1. 13. f^tnterleber = @rf)urjfeU, 1. 11. 

1. 16. Kaminfegelod?, an opening above the fireplace through which 
the chimney-sweep can enter, in order to clean the chimney. 

1. 19. ntd?ts tpeniger <x\s, not at all dattgerous. Cf. note to p. 19, 1. 28. 
1. 22. Deliitquententrad^t, \xzxi%., prison garb. 

1. 23. auf alien Pieren, ivith hands and feet. 

1. 30. Karolttta, one of the mines of the Rammelsberg. 

1. 32. fottg Tta§, moist and muddy. See note to p. 25, 1. 24. 

Page 29, — line 2. fd?iDinbIid?t, for f(^tt)inb(e)Ug, dizzy. — ht\ 

£.eibe, as you value your life. 

1. 3. Scttcnbrett, hoard at the side. — fd^nurrenbe donnenfeil, 
whizzing rope, by which loads of ore were raised. 

1. 9. burd?ge!)aucne <5cinq,t, passages hewn through the rock,galleries. 

\. 14. Lafayette, etc. At the time when Heine wrote, Lafayette . 
was being enthusiastically received in the United States as a guest of 
the nation (1824-25). 

1. 24 ff. Heine prefers the terrors of the sea to the oppressive gloom 
of the mine. 

Page 30. — line 5. (Slurfauf, may you have a safe ascent, the 
usual miner's greeting; elliptical for ©liid ^inaitf, or auf ben SBcg. 

1. 14. dicerone, an Italian word, derived from the Latin Cicero, 
the orator's name. Trans., guide. — pubelbentfd^e, a word coined by 
Heine; \xzx\%., submissive and faithful (as a dog), the characteristics of 
unthinking allegiance which he ascribes to the Germans of his day. 
Cf.p. 31,1. 6. 

1. 16. ^er309 Don dambribge (b. 1774; d. 1850), the youngest 
son of George HI. 

1. 31. ergo^ltd?er, more entertaining. 

Page 31. — line 1. 2lbrcffcnfIosfeI, /^Mr<? of speech, flower of 
rhetoric. 



Pages 31-33] NOTES. 251 

1. 2 f . bem gctreuCrt <S.davt The trusty Eckart (or Eckhardt) ac- 
cording to German legend was a mentor, who went in advance of de- 
vastating hordes to give warning, especially to children, whose friend he 
was at all times. He is represented as an old man with a long beard 
and a white staff, who stands before the Venusberg to caution passing 
knights against the wiles of Frau Holle or Venus, whose court was held 
in the mountain. Cf. the legend of Tannhiiuser and the ballads of 
Tieck by Goethe. 

1. 13. ^cUerfelb. This town is separated from Klausthal by a brook 
but a few feet wide, the Zellbach. The two are virtually one town. 

1. 31. cingcjKo§t, trans., breathed into, or inspired it with a part of 
his soul. 

I. 32. 2lttfd^auungsleben, contemplative life, embracing naturally a 
close observation of the objects about them. — Unmtttclbarfcit, intui- 
tive perception; direct contact with nature without an intervening 
medium. 

Page 32. — line 4. biefe, with its antecedent, (Stq^tw^ianbt, refers 
to animals, plants, and lifeless-seeming things (p. 31, 1. 34 f). 

II. 8-13. Hcil^nabel, etc. All these examples are taken from Grimm's 
Fai7y Tales (tiubcr= unb ^auSmcirc^eu). The 9^d{)nabel unb @tecf= 
nabcl ( The Needle and Pin) is from „S)a8 ?umpengefinbel" ( The 

Vagabonds); @tro^t)aIm uub 53o^ne from „®trol)^aIin, to^le unb 
53o^nc" ( The Blade of Straiv, the Coal and the Bean) ; @d)ippe unb 
53efen ( The Dustpan and Broom) from the tale ,,S)er ^err ©eUatter" 
{The Godfather); the talking mirror from „@d^neenjittc!^en" {Snow- 
white) ; and the last, the speaking blood-drops, from „2)er ?iebfte 
9^olanb." 

1. 16. glcid^ ipid^tig, all equally important. 

1. 18. abfid?tlid?er mcrben, act with more definite purpose. 

1. 19. bas flare (Solb, etc., we exchange the pure gold of observation 
for the paper-money of book-learning. 

1. 25. f^ans, Jack, that is, any one. 

1. 26. 3f'^^^/ the pawnbroker, or dealer in second-hand furniture. 

1. 33- bie Itcbc £^anb bcr (Scliebteu fo Itcblid? rul^te. The vest 

had been embroidered by the hand of his sweetheart. 
Page 33. — line 2. r»cr[ct?oIIenem, antiquated, faded. 
1. 15. i^ofrat B./ probably Friedrich Bouterwek, professor of philo- 



252 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 33, 34 

Sophy in Gottingen, and author of Die Geschichte der neuern Poesie und 
Beredsamkeit (1801-19) in twelve volumes. There is a possibility that 
Heine meant Professor Benecke, whose lectures on German philology 
he attended. 

1. 19. Ct^amiffo (b. 1781; d. 1838). A well-known German writer 
of prose and verse, belonging to the Romantic School, and author of 
the famous story, Peter Schlemihl, the typically unlucky, the man who 
sold his shadow.* 

1. 25. \[oh auf, a Biblical phrase. Cf. S)o I)ob 3a!ob feinc ^ii^e auf 
unb ging in baS ?anb. I. Mose xxix, i. — (Soslar, an ancient town, 
now of about 10,000 inhabitants, derived its name from the river Gose 
which flows through it. Founded by Henry the Fowler about 920, it is 
one of the most interesting places in northern Germany, because of its 
quaint historical buildings and its reminiscences. The Kaiserhaus 
founded by Henry H (973-1024) is reputed to be the oldest secular 
structure in Germany. The town was a favorite place of residence of the 
Saxon and Franconian emperors (919-1125). 

1. 32. bis ins 2^IIcrl^ciIigftC, etc., even into the Holy of Holies. 

Page 34. — line 8. The 3^i"9f i'/ and the ^aul8turm were the 
strongest of the defensive towers, which numbered over one hundred. 

1. 10. Sdpii^cnt^of, the same as ©d^ii^cnfeft. Contests in archery 
and later with the rifle were held in various parts of Germany and 
Switzerland. The victor was crowned king (©d^ii^enfonig) for the 
year. 

1.25. quis, quid, etc. Who? What? Where ? By what means ? 
Why? How? When? These seven questions, which constituted an 
hexameter arranged to aid the memory, were used formerly in logic to 
fix in the mind the seven categories, " the forms and conditions of human 
understanding." Aristotle established ten categories, which were re- 
duced to seven by the German teacher and philosopher, J. G. Darjes. 
Kant recognized four categories (of quantity, quality, relation and 
modality), subdivided into twelve. 



* Dr. B. J. Vos suggests that the reference to „fd)(cc^te§ SBettcr" (1. 21 f.) 
is due to this, viz., " that Chamisso resembled Schlemihl, who also, on ac- 
count of his want of a shadow, could move about from place to place only in 
rainy weather or in the dark." 



Pages 34-39] NOTES. 253 

1. 28. Bataoia, the capital of the island of Java, in Dutch East 
India. Here Batavia is used as a name for the whole island. 

1. 30. Queblinburg, an ancient Saxon town, on the river Bode in 
Prussian Saxony. 

1. 33. Hammelsbcrg, a mountain ridge near Goslar, yielding many 
ores, silver, copper, lead, sulphur and some gold. 

Page 35, — line 4. Spic^biirgcr, citizen of the uncultured self- 
complacent middle class, a philistine. (Cf. Fr. epicier.) 

Page 36. — line 8. 23ertd?tiger, corrector, instructor. — f^ar3burg, 
lies about seven miles from Goslar, and is now a fashionable resort, and 
is upon one of the main routes to the Brocken. 

1. 10. n?ampiges, bloated. 

Page 37. — line 2. The beautiful S3crg»3b^Kc has necessarily been 
omitted here. 

1. II. foftbare Pcrlcn. Heine likens his tears to costly pearls. 
Fichte's philosophy has been made responsible for the importance 
which Heine gives to the Ego. 

Page 38. — line 2. Sd?mer3enrcid? {rich in sorrovi) was the 
son of the holy Genevieve or Genovefa, who was the wife of the Count 
Siegfried of Brabant and, according to legend, lived in the eighth cen- 
tury, and was falsely accused of unfaithfulness to her husband by the 
major-domo Golo. She was sentenced to be put to death. Left to 
perish in a forest by the executioner, she lived six years in a cave in the 
Ardennes, together with her son, who during infancy was nourished by 
a roe. The roe being pursued by Siegfried while hunting, took refuge 
in a cave and led to the reunion of Genevieve and her husband, who 
had in the meantime discovered the treachery of Golo. There is a 
Volksbuch Genovefa ; the legend has also been treated by Tieck, Rau- 
pach, and Hebbel. 

1. 16. Da Ia§t fid? gut fi^Ctt, trans., it is pleasant to sit there. The 
refl. use of taffen with an impers. subject is of frequent occurrence. 

1. 33- tDalpurgisnad^t, the night before May i, which day is dedi- 
cated to St. Walpurga, niece of St. Boniface, According to an old 
superstition the witches from far and near congregate on the Brocken or 
Blocksberg on the night of April 30, for an annual festival. See the 
scene "Walpurgisnacht " in Goethe's Faust, Part I. 

Page 39.— line 3. IHori^ He^fd? (b. 1779; d- 1857), a German 



254 Heine's prose. [Pages H9-43 

etcher and painter, Professor in the Academy of Painting in Dresden, 
made himself known by his illustrations of Faust, Schiller's poems, 
and of certain dramas of Shakspeare. 

1. 4. The Brocfen (S3(0(f86erg), the Roman Mons Bructerus, the 
highest peak of the Harz mountains, is 3,745 feet above the sea-level. 

1. 8. pferbefu§, refers here to Mephistopheles the constant atten- 
dant of Faust. The horse-foot (in Eng., the cloven-foot) was the mark 
of the devil. 

1. 14. parterre, ground floor. The present S3rodfent)au3 has more 
than one story. 

Page 40. — line 9. profit (subj. of Latin "prodesse"). A salu- 
tation given before drinking, meaning, to your health ! also in other ex- 
pressions, as profit S^euja^r ! Happy New Year! 

1. 10. rcFretert, refreshed myself. 

Page 41. — line 6. 'Komptlatoren, compilers, collectors of details. 

1. 14. pt^tliftrofe, like a Philistine. — ITTattl^ias Claubius (b. 1740, 
d. 18 1 5), wrote some very popular patriotic songs, ,,9^eifeUeber" such 
as §crr Urian, and drinking songs like the popular ,,9?^cintt)einlieb" 
quoted here, which begins : 

^Sefrfinjt tnit fioub ben liebcu boHcn SSe^cr." 

The stanza to which Heine refers, reads as follows : 

®er 58(ocf§bcrg ift ber lange ^err ^f)tUftcr, 
(5r marfit mir 2Binb h)te ber; 
®'rum tonjen aut^ ber ^ududf imb |ein ^iifter 
9luf il)m bte ^reuj' unb Duet'. 

1. 20. burfd?i!ofen, like a Surfd^C, a jolly good fellow, in contrast 
with p^iliftrofc. 

1. 27. rornet^tne ^^ormen, refined or aristocratic manners. 

1. 34. n)i§begierigcn, eager to know. 

Page 42. — line 3. Pocentenmiene, the serious mien of a lecturer 
in the university. — Decent = ^ritJOtboceiit. 

1. 6. orientierten, " got their bearings," or, became familiar with. 

1. 7. Sd^terfe unb (Elenb, two villages on the slope of the Brocken, 
on the road to Elbingerode, a barren, rocky region. 

1.15. '^'^zw q^thVxzhzw., remained unmarried. 

Page 43. — line l. Kodex palimpsestus. Palimpsest, a manu- 



Pages 43-45] NOTES. 255 

script on which the first writing has been erased to make room for a 
second. The costliness of parchment made palimpsests common. 

1. 8. ^cnice, the name of a theatre in Venice. 

1. 12. JDagcnfcil, 3* ^v ^^^ the author of a volume on the Meis- 
tersang, Buck der Meistersinger holdseligen Kunst, 1697. 

1.14. tPelfd^cm Stegrcifuttftnn, etc, \x^vl%., extemporized foreign 
nonsense, and effetninate song. — Satlft Scbalbus, patron saint of one 
part of Nuremberg. 

1. 17. ^]XX\Wf\aiiz, piriform of the tower. 

1. 27. (giopanni pterluigt Sawit ha palcftrtna (1514-94), the 
Prince of Music (Princeps Musicae). He was a reformer and creator 
of a new style of church music, and his works mark an important epoch 
in the annals of the art. He left about ninety to one hundred masses, 
among which his famous " Missa Papae Marcelli," also a Stabat mater 
and numerous motettes. 

1. 33. ItJcrfcItagsftitntnung, the work-a-day mood. 

Page 44. — line 18. (Elifc t)on f^ol^cntjaufett, a BerHn friend of 
our poet, translated some of Byron's poems, and was fond of calling 
Heine the German Byron. Cf. Introd., p. xxvi. 

1. 25. ^CJCnaltar ViVi'i^ CeufcIs!atl3Cl, witches' altar and devir s pul- 
pit, are huge rocks of curious shape. 

1. 32. gelcl^rtett Sibtrien, learned Siberia, that is, Gottingen, 

1. 33- ^tC Bdrctt . . . <xy\(it\>\XXK(>tn. 53ar is a student term for a 
money-lender, a "shark"; Sciren onbinbcit is to contract debts; 
33aren io6la[fen is to discharge debts, set the bear at liberty. (Hewett.) 

Page 45. — line 4. f^allenfcrn, students of the University of Halle. 

1. 6. IPt^C O^tx'x'^ZW, jokes were '■^ sprung.^'' 

1. 24. ^iirftcnfned^t. The Swiss were often mercenaries, and the 
best bodyguards of royal personages, e.g. the Swiss guard of the French 
kings, and of the popes (to the present day). 

1. 25. £C(f er!ramr>erfcrttger, manufacturers of sweetmeats and con- 
fectionery; \X2iW%., pastry-cooks. 

1. 33. fmolliert. @moUiercn or @d^moUieren, is a student term for 

to drink brotherhood. Similar in meaning is ^bujeix", that is, to use „bu" 
in address, instead of the conventional form „@ie", and which is not 
permissible except by fraternal agreement. The word iSmotti? is used as 
a pledge, and derived from the Lat., "sis mihi mollis amicus," abridged 



256 Heine's prose. [Pages 45-47 

to 's(is) mollis,' be my good friend. — Der oXit £anbest>ater, is the 
name of an old German student-song, beginning with the words : „San« 
be«»Oter, ®d^U^ unb 9lotcr/' and marked the height of conviviality at 
the „^ommcr§" or drinking-bout. During the song the students took 
off their caps and thrust their rapiers through them. 

1. 34' tt>tll]elm iniiller, Hiirf ert, Ul^Ianb were the poets who up to 
that time (at present Scheffel would have to be included) had contributed 
most to the stock of songs popular at the ^Olumei'S. 

Page46.— line i'. ITTct^fcfferfc^c UTelobtcn, airs of Methfessel 
(b. 1785; d. 1869), who wrote the music of many popular songs, also 
the compiler of a long-used Kommersbuch, a collection of student and 
folk-songs. 

1. 2. (grnft IHori^ 2lrnbt (b. 1769; d. i860), one of the poets of 
freedom (grci{)Cit6b{df)ter), of 1813-14, wrote some of the most stirring 
and martial of German patriotic songs. 

1. 8. ftftulicrtc, sang falsetto. — 5d?ulb (Guilt), the title of a fata- 
listic drama by Adolf Mullner. 

1. 9. " It may be that the expression fprad^ ?atciu is an indirect allu- 
sion to the popular saying: SBciu fpric^t ?atein, and denotes was tipsy, 
or rather spoke in an elevated style." — (Buchheim.) 

1. 17. farmcftnrotc, also spelled tarmoiftn; trans., crimson. 

1. 29. Biilbiidtebcr, songs of the bulbul, the Persian name for the 
nightingale, rendered familiar in English poetry by Moore, Byron and 
others. 

1. 30. Katnelc, a student cant phrase for blockhead, unpopular 
person, "goat.'''' 

1. 34. Brocfenbud?, the register of the ^rodEen^au6. An example 
of the verse inscribed therein is the following by a Berlin wag of recent 
date: „58crgc f(^enc,53aumc Kcnc, tauter @tene, 9Jtube ^ene, StuSftd^t 
Icuc." Very few tourists are fortunate enough to get a view from the 
Brocken, as the mountain-top is enveloped in mist during almost the 
entire year. 

Page 47. — line 10. (5rctfstpalbcr, a student from Greifswald, a 
university town in the Prussian province of Pomerania. 

1. 13. 5d?tieclod?cr. The snow-holes are ravines in which the snow 
remains longest. — 3lf^^^wrg is a town on the river Use, north-east of 
the Brocken. 



Pages 47-50] NOTES. 257 

1. 14. Uber f^als unb Kopf, trans., helter-skelter, head over heels. 
1. 15. oftreid?tfd?e ianbmel^r. The Austrian militia had the reputa- 
tion of moving very slowly. Cf. the song : 

9lur immer langfom boran! 5iur immcr langfam boran! 
55)a| bic bftreid^'l'c^c l^anbtDel)r aw^ nad)fommcn fann. 

Cf. also the Commerslied : „^er ^ra^minffer I'anbfturm." 
Page 48. — line i. Sirog ber gagettben, lagging troop of the timid, 
1. 14. The nntcrt^ar3 is the south-eastern portion of the Harz which 
is not described in Heine's Harzreise. 

1. 22. U)ic <X\XS, etc., as if poured out of full watering-cans. 

1. 27. filberncn '^\x\z\\\>OixCi>tX , silver ribbons. 

1. 3i« tattteni^aft, lit., like aunts, trans., like delighted kinswomen. 

1. 33- r)erbrie§Iid?cr ©l^etin, ber 'bas fd?onc XOziitx, etc., uncle, 
cross and sulky, who is to pay for all this sport. Heine knew such an 
Uncle Absolute. 

Page 49. — line 7. (Erfd^eittungsrpclt, when the outer world of 
nature harmonizes with the inner mood. 

1. 15- apott^eFenartig, as in an apothecary's shop, supplied with a 
thousand drawers. 

1. 22. irtolln. In MoUn, near Lubeck, is located the grave of Till 
Eulenspiegel, marked by a stone on which is carved an owl and mirror. 
In the Volksbuch bearing his name. Till Eulenspiegel is a clownish 
peasant, who plays practical jokes on townsmen and nobles. He was 
gloomy when going down hill because he thought of the exertion which 
would be required to take him up the next, and happy while ascending, 
since he then thought only of the pleasure of going down hill afterwards. 

Page 50. — line 6. flitter x>. IDeftenberg. This legend is given 
in the work, Norddetitsche Sagen, by A. Kuhn and W. Schwartz, p. 176, 
etc. (Buchheim.) 

I. 9. Kaifer £)einrid?, the Emperor Henry the Fowler (919-936), 
founder of many German cities and of the power of the Saxon dynasty. 

II. 22-23. Trans., For acting as I did in my perplexing situati 071, tio 
one surely will blame me. His clinging to the cross should be under- 
stood symbolically, for Heine entered the Christian church in the 
summer of 1825, shortly before the publication of the Harzreise (1826). 
The lines are an apology for his conversion, which is treated here in 
jest. Cf. Introd., pp. xxii and xxiii. 



258 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 61-53 



2)ic 92orbfcc. 

This second sketch of the Keisebilder was written in 1826 during and 
after Heine's second visit to the island of Norderney. The latter is 
located in the North Sea, on the coast of East Friesland ; it is eight 
miles long, belongs to the Prussian province of Hannover, and is a 
favorite place for sea-bathing, as well as a winter health-resort. 

Page 51. — line i. blutartn, trans., very poor, poor as church- 
mice. Cf. such adjectives as blutjung, etc., very young. 

I. 4. Kauffal^rtetfd^tffctl, ships engaged in conunerce, merchantmen. 

II. 13-14. bat^eim ... 311 HTutC, trans., thai they are all happiest at 
home. 

1. 17. £e(f, a seaman's metaphor, trans., cannot stop the leak in 
their hearts. 

1. 23. Sprad^C fd^roa^ett. Owing to the location of the island, the 
language of the inhabitants is a mixture of dialects, among which, how- 
ever, Frisian is very prominent. Heine did not have a sympathetic ear 
for the sounds of Low German dialects. He speaks of Dutch as„ba€ 
grofci^egcqua! ber uieberlcinbifd^cn ©iimpfe" {the croaking of the frogs 
in the swamps of the Netherlands') ; and of English as, „bie 3if^^0UtC 
(hissing sounds) bcr (Sngldiiber." 

1. 27. naturgemd^e 2>^e\nanbev--B}xnuhevkhen, closely interwoven 

life resembling the primitive or natural state. 

1.28. Unmtttelbar!cit. Cf. p. 31, 1. 3:', note. — gemeinfd?aftlid?e, 
all their affairs, needs and interests, being of the same nature, were 
shared in common. 

Page 52. — line g. (£ype!torationen, contemptuous for effusions. 

1. II. geiftig t'\\\\<XXn, intellectually alone. This complaint of his in- 
tellectual isolation is uttered with far more bitterness by Heine in later 
life. 

1. 14. fCrlarpt, masked. 

1. 32. (Bdrtgelbanb, leading-strings. 

1. 33. Scfreiuitgstaumel, trans., intoxicated with the Joy of freedom. 

Page 53. — line i. uralter ^tpcifel, trans., world-old doubts. 

1. 12. Kot^IcrglaubetlS, lit., the belief of charcoal-burners, a class 
noted for their superstition and intellectual barrenness. 

1. 16. aus alien, etc A part of the work of the Romantic school 



Pages 53, 54] NOTES. 259 

consisted in directing attention to foreign literatures and in producing 
translations and adaptations of the literary monuments of all ages and 
countries, e.g. the translation of Shakespeare by Schlegel and Tieck, of 
Don Quixote by Tieck. 

1. 20. gcgcnftdttbltd^CS Vcnhn, objective thinking. Dr. Heinroth 
in his Anthropologic attributed to Goethe „tm gcgcuftdnbUd^Cg ®en!cn/' 
which Goethe accepted as a very happy expression. Cf. Goethe's essay : 
„SBebeutcnbe gorbernig bur^ ein cinjigeS gciftreid^eS Sort." Werke, 
Hempel 27, I, 351. 

1. 21. ScIbftbiograpI^tC, Goethe's autobiography entitled Dichtung 
und Wahrheit. 

1. 27. plafttfd^ett, plastic, with distinct outlines. The sculptor's art 
is said to be plastic as distinguished from painting or the graphic arts. 
German Romantic literature was picturesque, while Goethe's ideal was 
that of the Greek literature, resembling more closely the sculptor's art, 
the statuesque. 

Page 54. — line 3. 5d?ubartt^ published, in 1821, his „3bccu 
v>Sitx §omei' unb fein 3«italter. Sine ct^ifd) ^iftorijd^c Stb^anblung." 
He had previously become known through his book : „^\yt 33eiirtei{ung 
©octl^cg mit 53ejic^ung auf toemanbtc ?itteratur unb ^unft." (Breslau, 
1820.) 

1. 7. feftgcfd^lDatjt, lit , talked myself fast to the subject of Goethe. 

1. 9. fdtntltd^C 2llcjanbriner, trans., all the Alexandrian critics. 
The Alexandrian School, a name given to the literature and scholarly 
research centred in Alexandria, was founded by the Ptolemies, and 
flourished with some interruptions from 300 B.C. to 500 a.d. After the 
decline of Greece it became the home of learning and investigation, and 
was endowed with funds for the support of scholars who lived in the 
so-called Museum, and with two magnificent libraries. The period of 
greatest prominence was reached about the middle of the second cen- 
tury B.C. under Aristarchus, whose principal work was a recension of 
Homer. The text he established, and his division of the poems into 
books, are substantially those which have come down to us. The 
Alexandrian Hbrary, which is said to have contained about 700,000 
volumes, was burned by Omar in 642. 

1. 25. Klabotcrmann or ^tabantcrmann, a protecting genius or 

sprite. The name is probably from ,,I(obaftevn = ^loltem," to strike or 



260 Heine's prose. [Pages 54-56 

knock continuously. According to a superstition of North German 
seamen the ^tabotcrittanu in stormy weather gives warning if the ships 
are in danger, by striking the vessel with his wooden hammer. He was 
supposed to be about a foot in height, with a fiery red face and white 
beard. 
1. 33 f . im 5d?tffsraume . . . nadfiiiane, to trim the hold, lit., to 

stow more carefully. 

Page 55. — line 5. Bratrtfcgcl, top-gallant sail. 

1. II. con anbcrn tPoUe Cr tDlffctt, he claimed to knojv through 
others. 

1. 29. fliegcnben f^oUdnber, the Flying Dutchman, whom Heine 
calls the Wandering Jew of the Sea. This legend is more fully de- 
scribed in the Afemoiren des Herren von Schnabelewopski (Salon I, 
Elster, IV), included in this volume. See p. Ii2ff. 

Page 56. — line 6. ^cltr mcnbcIsfot^n^Bartt^oIby (b. 1809; 
d. 1847), the celebrated German composer and musician, grandson of 
the philosopher, Moses Mendelssohn. He was wonderfully precocious, 
making his first appearance in public as a perfonner at the age of nine, 
and composing regularly from the age of twelve. His songs and 
oratorios are known the world over. 

1. 8. bas KrcU3Cn, cruising. Cf. ^reugcr, cruiser. 

1. 15. (£r>cltna, one of the numerous fictitious names with which the 
poet addresses his lady, whose indentity here is not definitely known. 
He may have meant Therese Heine, the sister of Amalie, his first love, 
who had married Herr Friedlander. Heine had won Therese's heart 
and at this time entertained hopes of obtaining the consent of her parents 
to their marriage. He attempted by means of increased literary reputa- 
tion to force himself into favor with his uncle Salomon. See Introd. 
pp. XX, xxiv, xxvii. — The Bud? le (Srattb Heine dedicates to the same 
name Evelina, which there seems to mean his cousin Amalie Heine, 
since she is addressed as a married woman, and the story of his unhappy 
love is once more rehearsed. 

I. 21. 3<^ Hebe bas XTteer, etc. Cf. Byron's stanza, "And I have 
loved thee, ocean," Childe Harold, Canto IV, 184. 

II. 28-34. Cf. Heine's poem Seegespenst, Nordseebilder Cycle I, 10. 
Elster I, p. 175. 

1. 29. (EtTtftf etc. It is a scientific fact, observed within historical 



Pages 56-58] NOTES. 261 

times, that the lowlands of North Germany have been slowly sinking, 
and that the coast line has been giving way to the ravages of the 
Northern Seas. The Zuider Zee in North Holland was formed by an 
inundation of the North Sea in the thirteenth century. Legends of 
sunken islands and cities therefore naturally abounded in the North, 
though by no means there alone. 

Page 57. — lines 1-4. This stanza is the last but one of the poem 
Vineta (in six stanzas), the subject of which is the legend of the proud 
city Vineta which was buried in the Baltic Sea between Riigen and the 
mainland. Heine was an admirer of Wilhelm Miiller and his Wander- 
lieder and confessed his indebtedness to their author. See Introd. 
p. xlvii. Footnote 3. For an appreciative estimate of the work of Wil- 
helm Miiller, cf. J. T. Hatfield, The Poetry of Wilhelm Miiller, Methodist 
Review, July- August, 1895. 

1. 24. nad? abq^Z^izditt IHcrtfur, Ht., after the duelling distance has 
been marked of Heine was not lacking in personal courage, having 
been engaged in several duels both as a student and later in life. His 
boast is, that it would be an easier matter for him to pull the trigger on 
one of these man-hunters, than on a helpless creature. 

1. 32. 3un?cc (from ^ung^erv, like 3ungfer, from ^ungfrau), 

young nobleman or country squire^ a class numerous and prominent in 
Gottingen. — f^umantora, the humanities, liberal arts. 

Page 58. — line 14. Piine, down, a bank or rounded hillock of 
sand, thrown up by the wind along or near the shore. 

1. 16. f^afc, etc. It is considered a bad omen for a hare to run 
across one's path. 

^bcctt. ^a^ 23ttc^ £c (SJranb. 

This work was a part of the Reisebilder (Elster 3), and appeared in 
the second volume, 1827. It bore the dedication : „gticUna, eittpfaitge 
biefe S3Iattcr at« ein ^tx^tw bcr ^rcuubfc^oft unb ?iebc be§ 5Berfa[fer«." 
Cf. note to p. 56, 1. 15. This book contains principally Heine's remi- 
niscences of his boyhood, the story of the French occupation of Diis- 
seldorf, and of his admiration for Napoleon, which was roused by the 
" talking " drum of Le Grand, the drum-major of the National Guard 
who was quartered in the poet's home. 



262 HEINES' PROSE. [Pages 59-61 

Page 59.— line i. bort, in DUsseldorf. 

1. 3. Sdf'llba, like the Greek Abdera, is the place notorious for dull- 
ness. @d^ilbbiirgcr was a term like ©piepiirgcr originally applied 
opprobriously to the citizen-class. @cf)i(ba has a real existence only in 
German literature and folk-lore, and the small Prussian town of the same 
name in the district of Torgau should not be held accountable for the 
follies of @rf)ilba. — Krdt|H>tTtfcl, in Kotzebue's play Die deulschen 
Kleinst'ddter, enjoys a similar reputation for incorrigible dullness. The 
other towns, Polkwitz, Bockum, Diilken, Schoppenstedt, are minor places, 
and are characterized as centers of fooldom and caviUng pettiness ; Got- 
tingen is classed with these. 

1. 16. KanoniFus, possibly the Roman Catholic priest Schallmeyer, 
rector of the Lycee, who was much interested in the boy Heine, for the 
sake of his mother and his uncles. 

1. 20. fleinc IPill^cIm. Heine's biographer Strodtmann declares 
that this unfortunate little boy's name was Fritz (not Wilhelm) von 
Wizewski. The poet has noted the incident also in his poem Erinne- 
rung. 

Page 60.— line 3. Bolferftra^c. The house in the 33oItcrftra§c 
in which Heine was born, has been torn down. The house which re- 
placed it bears, since 1867, a memorial tablet to the poet. 

1. II. £^iiI^nertt)inFcI, the hencoop, into which his father locked him, 
and which the boy turned into a playhouse. Cf. Introd., p. xi, xii. 

1. 15. irtuttcr. Heine's mother taught him how to write, and was 
therefore responsible for his becoming a writer. However, she did all 
in her power to prevent him from becoming a poet. See Introd., p. ix, 
X, xii, xiii. 

1. 17. X({Oilvi\<xi\it^'^Ox\>tZ'C, waste paper laurels. 

1. 23. To the Elector Johann Wilhelm (d. 1716) of the Palatinate, 
was mainly due the rise and prosperity of DUsseldorf, and its citizens 
erected in his honor an equestrian statue of bronze. 

1. 24. 2IIIongcperiicfc, a wig with very long flowing curls, trans., 
bag-wig. 

1. 30. gerbrad? mir 'btw Kopf, trans., racked my brains. 

Page 61. — line 4. DisFantftimmc, trans., shrill treble. 

1. 18. papicrnen 2lnfd?lag,/rt/^^ bill ox placard. 

1. 24. pfdl3ifd^er,y^'f;« the Pfalz, the Palatinate. This was once a 



, Pages 61-64] NOTES. 263 

German state, the territory of the Count Palatine Cipfatjgi'af), in the 
region of the Rhine. The present Rhine Palatinate is bounded by the 
Rhine on the east, and borders on Hesse, Prussia, and Alsace-Lorraine; 
it is part of the kingdom of Bavaria. 

1. 26. Sd?rtau3bart = @d)nurrbart, mustache. 

1. 28. Kurfurft. The Elector Maximilian Joseph von Pfalz-Zwei- 
briicken, who had succeeded to the dukedom in 1799. 

Page 62. — line 3. (Saffent»ogt, beadle, street-policeman. 

1. 5. 2tl0Yfius (from (SI)(obtt)tg = Subot)icu6 = ?oili«), here, a 
street loafer. 

1. 8. (Sumper^, the town drunkard. — qa ira, etc. Cf. note to p. 
64, 1. I. 

1. 18. Pubcrmantel, trans., toilet-mantle. 

1. 20. 3<''J<^^^^ ITTurat (1771-1815), the dashing -cavalry leader, 
brother-in-law of Napoleon, entered Diisseldorf March 25, 1806, as 
Grand Duke of Berg. 

1. 22. Sd^tDCfter, Caroline Bonaparte, the youngest sister of Napo- 
leon, was born in Ajaccio on the island of Corsica (1782), and died in 
Florence (1839). 

1. 31. Polttgcurs, light infantry organized by Napoleon in 1804; 
they were stationed at the left wing of a battalion and did duty as 
sharpshooters. — point d'honneur, dash, military ardor. 

1. 33' erfle (Htage = jttjeiter @to(f, second story. 

Page 63. — line 13. 1(11113, abbreviated from ^onvab, like §an8, a 
very common name, trans., Jack. 

1. 14. f^ulbigung, the ceremony of homage to the new ruler. — Ios= 
gelaffen, contemptuous for begin, take place ; trans., discharged. 

1. 34. (^erfdpnarrtc, rattled off. 

Page 64. — line i. qa ira, etc. (lit., it will go). The earliest of 
the popular songs of the French Revolution of 1789. The refrain Ah 
fa ira, fa ira, is said to have been suggested by the frequent use made 
of this phrase by Benj. Franklin in Paris, with reference to the Ameri- 
can Revolution. 

1. 13. ZTicbuI^r (b. 1776; d. 1831), in his Romische Geschichte, 
proved that Livy's account of the Roman kings was largely mythical, 
and unreHable as history. 

1. 27. bie red?tcn Bdufer, etc., trans,, knexo hojv to find the correct 
roads of influence. 



264 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 65-67 

Page 65. — line ii. ben 20ften 3uli, ^825. The date of Heine's 
promotion to the doctorate. As a matter of fact Heine did use an in- 
correct case in deUvering his Latin dissertation, saying "legitur hoc in 
ca/>u^ 7," thereby provoking much mirth in his learned audience. 

1. 15. ^Jiid^fC; a German students' phrase for students of the first 
yedir, /res/tmen. 

1. 16. vis, buris, etc., are Latin nouns with an exceptional form of 
the accusative, viz., in im. 

I' 33' frcU3igcn, Mark with a cross, on account of his apostasy. 

Page 66. — lines 6-7. fatal, etc. These are Hebrew verbal forms, 
fatal being commonly used as a paradigm. The first three denote : he 
has — thou hast — I have killed. The next three are perfect tense forms 
of the mood Piel (repetition or intensification of an action). — pofat, 
pofabeti, = he has sought, I have sought; — pifat is another form of 
the same verb in a different mood. 

1. 12. 21belung (b. 1732; d. 1806), was a prominent German 
grammarian and lexicographer. Besides his well-known dictionary, he 
wrote Deutsche Sprachlehre, Umstdndiges Lehrgebaude der deutschen 
Sprache, etc. 

1. 14. Hcftor Sd^aUmcycr, cf. note to p. 59, 1. 16. 

1. 16. profeffor Sd?ramm, ^rofeffor be8 9?atur= uiib S^oHerrci^t^ 
in S)uffclborf, wrote much on educational questions, some little on 
politics and finally " A Small Contribution to the Subject of Universal 
Peace" (1815). 

1. 27. blau gctPCfcn, which had been colored blue on the map. 

1. 29. £el]rbud?feelcn, the number of souls given in the text-books or 
manuals were so changed and shaken up. 

1. 31. The cuhivation of (£td?orien unb Hunfelriibcn, chicory, used 
as a substitute for coffee, and beets for the manufacture of beet-sugar 
was especially promoted in Germany in 1806, after the blockade of 
Continental ports was put into effect by Napoleon (Berlin Decrees'), 
who aimed to exclude England from trade wfth the Continent. 

1. 32. t^intcrt^crlaufcnbe £anbiuTt!er, country squires who gave them 
chase. 

Page 67. — line 2. Pcnetianer. Venice changed rulers many 
times; it was ceded to Austria in 1797, to Italy in 1805, to Austria 
again in 18 14, and became a part of the Lombardo- Venetian kingdom 
in 1815. 



Pages 67-69] NOTES. 265 

1. 5. Semmel, etc, like fresh rolls or hot cakes. 

1. 8. Sicgellacf . The last of the Holy Roman Emperors, Francis I 
of Austria, is said to have been of a very phlegmatic temperament. It 
is reported that even when his throne and country were in greatest peril, 
he indulged in his favorite daily pastimes, among which were playing 
the violin, feeding his pigeons and making sealing-wax. He reigned 
from 1792-1835. 

1. 25. t)icl apprendre par coeur, much learning by heart. 

Page 68. — line lo. xo'xt cine KIctte, Ht., stuck to him like a bur. 

1. 15. les jours de fite sont passes ! our fete-days are past. 

1. 19. IHarfcillcr HTarfd?, the Marseillaise. The words and music 
of this " chant de guerre " were by Rouget de I'lsle, a captain of en- 
gineers. It became a national hymn through the Marseillaise battalion 
of volunteers who sang it on their long march from the south of France 
to Paris, and during the attack on the Tuileries, August 10, 1792. Cf. 
the historical novel by Felix Gras, Les Rouges du Midi. (A translation 
has been published by Scribners, The Reds of the Midi^ 

1. 22. les aristocrats a la lanterne ! (sc. hang^ the aristocrats to 
the lamp-post ! 

1. 23. betise, /?//>/, nonsense. — I)cffaucr ITTarfd?, a popular march 
named, after Prince Leopold of Anhalt-Dessau (1676-1747), called 
„ber altc 2)e[[auer." 

1. 25. Ct^ampagnc. The Prussian invasion of Champagne in 1792 
ending in the defeat at Valmy, was a series of military blunders and 
mistaken strategy, a betise. Goethe accompanied Karl August in the 
invading army, and kept a diary. Cf. Goethe, Catnpagne in Frankreich. 

\. 28. Dum = bumm. 

1. 34. BaftiUc. The storming of the Bastille, the state prison, took 
place July 14, 1789. — The Palace of the Tuileries was the royal resi- 
dence of the French monarchs, and connected with the Louvre by 
wings. It was taken by the mob in 1792 and made the seat of the 
Convention. Burned by the Commune in 1871, nothing remains now of 
the palace but the pavilions at the two extremities, which have been re- 
stored and belong architecturally to the Louvre. 

Page 69. — line 2. 5d?uIfompcnbtcn, text-books, school-manuals. 

1. 4. I)od?bcro. bero is an obsolete genitive; trans., their most noble. 
— lX\it\\t\K, Highnesses. 



266 Heine's prose. [Pages 69-71 

I. 13- irtonficur £c (Sranb, the drum-major quartered in the house 
of Heine's father. 

II. 17 f. Some of the greatest of Napoleon's military successes are 
enumerated here. The battle of Lodi (near Milan) in Italy, in which 
Napoleon displayed great personal valor, was fought with the Austrians 
in 1796 under the government of the Directory; the battle of Marengo, 
in 1800, made Napoleon master of Italy. The battle of the Pyramids 
took place earlier, during the invasion of Egypt, 1798-99. The victory 
of Austerlitz was won in 1805, against the allied Austrians and Russians. 
The crushing defeat of the Prussian arms at Jena (1806), was due largely 
to the incompetency of their commander. The battle of Eylau (1807) 
with the Russians and Prussians was indecisive. The victory of Wagram 
determined the result of the war with Austria in 1809, and was followed 
by Napoleon's marriage with Maria Louisa, daughter of the Austrian 
emperor. 

1. 28. Crommelfcll, means both the tympanum (of the ear) and a 
drum-skin. 

1. 31. f^ofianna 1 trans.. Hail to him! Cf. " Hosanna to the son 
of David! " Math, xxi, 9, 15; also Psalm cxviii, 25 (Save now). 

Page 70. —line 11. u)cItI^iftonfd?c = rt)eltgejt^icf)tlic^, belonging 
to the world's history. 

1. 14. faft t^angcnb, almost drooping, not erect. Cf. the phrase: 
„bcu ^Opf {)dngen laffen." Napoleon's characteristic stoop, when 
mounted, is noticeable on some of the portraits. 

1. 26. et la Prusse, etc. It was a boast of Napoleon that, if he 
should but speak the word, Prussia would no longer exist, and the con- 
tinuance of the Vatican as a temporal power would end. 

1. 28. ausgcHtngelt, had ceased to ring ; alluding to the custom of 
ringing bells during mass in the Catholic churches. The plupf. ind. is 
used here, because the event is assured as a fact. 

Page 71. — line 3. StebcnmetIcnftiefc^(Seban!en, thoughts tra- 
veling in seven-league boots. 

1- 7. PoIt3etbteTlcr. Policemen ordinarily prevented horsemen and 
vehicles from using the centre of the avenue. Cf. p. 70, 11. 4-5. 

1. 14. 3ttfcl. The island of St. Helena in the South Atlantic is 
about 1200 miles west of Africa, 1800 miles east of South America, and 
820 miles from Ascension, the nearest land. 



Pages 71-74] NOTES. 267 

1. 19. KItO, the muse of history. 

1. 24. Sir f]ubfort £oiDe, governor of St. Helena from 1816, in 
whose charge Napoleon was placed as a prisoner of war. 

Page 72. — lines 4 f . (Scfangcue. This incident probably forms 
the subject of Heine's famous poem ,,3)ie ©renabiere/' which has been 
set to music by Schumann. 

1. 16. Kapottc (French, capote), soldier's cloak. 

Page 73o — line 14. HToffma, a river in the province of Moscow, 
Russia, about seventy miles west of the city of Moscow. The bloody 
battle fought there, also called Borodino, September 7, 181 2, resulted in 
a victory for Napoleon, who lost 30,000 men, against a Russian loss of 
50,000. The opposing armies numbered each about 140,000. 

1. 17. <£s tparen gctrommclte 2!t]rdncn, tears were beaten upon 
the drum, or they were drum-beat tears. 

1. 29. ^apfcnftrcid^, the tattoo, in the cavalry, Retraite, or signal 
given by drum or trumpet, summoning the soldiers to quarters in the 
evening. 3<^Pf^l^ — ftreic^ originally denoted the blow upon the tap, 
which closed the cask ; it is connected with Low German, Si^a^penftag, 
Swed. tappto, Engl, tattoo (== 3^Pf^tt 311) i.e. shut the tap. The 3^ 
or tattoo may thus have been the signal for closing the taps of the 
public-houses, when the revels of soldiers would necessarily cease. 

Page 74, — line i. Trans., From the sublime to the ridiculous is 
but a step, Aladam. 

1. 8. Knittelpcrfen, doggerel verses. Reference is made to the ir- 
regular metres, such as those in which the monologues of Faust are 
written, occurring in the first part of the poem. 

I. 19. f^iit^ncraugen, cortis. The thought is probably suggested by 
the experiences of Heine's uncle, Simon van Geldern. Cf. Memoiren, 
p. 201, 11. I-IO. 

II. 20 f . This is Heine's retort for the mutilation of his publications 
by German censors, and he devotes a whole chapter to it. Similar 
conceits are frequent in the works of Laurence Sterne, e.g., the black, 
and the 77iarble page in Tristram Shandy. For a fuller expression of 
Heine's sentiments on German press censorship, see his Schri/tsteller- 
noten, Elster, Vol. 7. pp. 338-50. 



268 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pag«s 75, 76 



The Pictures of Travel in Italy composed the third volume of Heine's 
Reisebilder. Elster, Vol. 3, pp. 195 f. The poet's journey in Italy ex- 
tended only over the northern part of the peninsula and lasted from the 
middle of July to the end of November, 1828. The work, published in 
December, 1829, was divided into two parts. The Journey from Munich 
to Genoa, and The Baths of Lucca. The Reisebilder, IV (1831), 
called also Nachtr'dge zu den Reisebilder^t, contains the last of the 
Italian sketches. The City of Lucca. 

Page 75. — line i. (SriUcnt^aftcs, moody, capricious. 

1. 2. iparum ttrtltcrft bu nid^t? why dost thou not burst forth in 
joyous song? 

1. II. '§\zq;i.Vc[Ci.Vis6:iZXK, brick-houses. 

1. 16. Si^\t%hViX<^Zx\xQi\^t\\, philistine-faces. 

1. 21 f. Pcrgniigen, etc. This sentence illustrates how much Heine 
was affected by the morbid sentimentality of the Romantic school. 
The words are not written in jest. 

1. 24. ITTdrd^cnfd^aucr. Heine frequently speaks of the mysterious 
thrill which a myth or fairy tale imparted to him. 

Page 76. — line 12. Scala mazzanti. On this spot Antonio della 
Scala (of the celebrated house Scaligeri, rulers in Verona, 1 260-1 387) 
had murdered his brother Bartolomeo, as he was about to visit his lady. 
The latter's grief is pictured in the twenty-fifih chapter of these sketches, 
not included in this volume. Cf. Elster, Vol. 3, p. 264. 

1. 24. PoIFertPanberung, the tnigration of nations, from the 4th-6th 
century. The beginning was made by the Huns about 375 A.D., caus- 
ing a movement of Germanic tribes south and westward. 

1. 25. IPeid^bilb (cf. Anglo-Saxon wic. Old High German wih = 
^(edfen, village), trans., precincts or district. 

1. 28. 2Impi^itt^eater, the "Arena" of Verona, which is very well 
preserved, was erected about 290 A.D., under Diocletian. 

1. 29. QI(|eobortd?5, Theodoric the Great (b. 454; d. 526), became 
king of the East Goths in Italy, after his final defeat of Odoacer in 490. 
He was known to legend as Dietrich von Bern (Verona), although the 
capital of the East Gothic kingdom was the fortified city of Ravenna, 
then a seaport. 



Pages 76-80] NOTES. 269 

1. 32. Konig Zllboin. After the fall of the East Gothic kingdom, 
northern Italy was invaded Vjy the Lombards and remained in their 
possession in spite of the conquest of the Franks under Charlemagne, 
who succeeded in depriving them of their independence. The Lombard 
King Alboin ruled from 561-573; he took Verona in 568. 

Page 77. — line 2. PoIFerl^erberge, a hostelry of nations. 

\. 17. gottblaucn, the deep "divine" blue of the Italian sky. 

1. 25. Ct^ignons = ^^Jadeugijpfe, braids of hair. 

\. 27. eid?cIfopftgCrt, acom-headed. 

Page 78. — line 9. ^trnts, etc., smells of varnish. 

1. 12. (Seftttung, here, civilization. 

1. 19. Dcnf fdule. This monumental column at the northern end of 
the Piazza delle Erbe is composed of a single block of Verona marble; 
it is surmounted by a modern imitation of the Lion of St. Mark, the 
emblem of the Venetian RepubUc. — ftctncrnc ^Ctligc, a statue, in 
part antique, surmounting the fountain, representing Verona. 

1. 20. launtg, capriciously. The effect described is caused by alter- 
nating bands of red brick and white marble. — Pobefta, the palace of 
the Podesta, or chief magistrate. 

1. 22. Ktrd^turm. Heine probably means the tower of the Muni- 
cipio, which is 273 feet high. 

1. 27. £ubot»ico 2lrtofto (b. 1474; d. 1533), the celebrated Italian 
poet, author of the romantic epic Orlando Furioso. — £uboDico Siecf, 
See text, 9?omantifcf)e @(^ule, pp. 149 f. 

1. 31- Kttcipc, tavern. 

Page 79. — line 15. <^(x\i (Sranbc (or (^angranbc) bella Scala, 
born at Verona, 1291, was the sovereign prince of Verona from 131 1- 
29, and the most illustrious of his line. He conquered Vicenza, Padua, 
and Treviso, and was noted also as the patron of Dante. The family 
name Scaligeri, was derived from the ladder {scala) in their coat-of- 
arms. The family held sway in Verona, from 1 260-1 3S7. Can Grande 
("Great Dog") was succeeded by his son Alberto II and Martino II, 
his nephew (i 329-1 351). The latter's sepulchre is one of the most 
beautiful among the tombs of Verona. 

1. 20. tl^atfddplidpctt, realistic, matter-of-fact. 

Page 80. — line i. ^alftafffd?e V^^hznUn. Cf. King Henry IV, 
Part I, Act V, Scene 4. Falstaff, who has dropped down as if dead in 



270 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 80-82 

order to save himself from Douglas, sees the dead body of Hotspur, and 
fears he may come to life again. 

1. 9. Brigtjella, Cartaglia, Siruff albino (1. 13) etc., characters of 
the popular Italian farces, the Commedia deW arte. — SptegeIfcd?tCs 
rctcn, sham-fights, juggleries. 

1. 22. fctnc gro§C HIetlfd?en. In the nominative and accusative 
plural Heine frequently uses the strong form of an adjective (here 
gro^C), where we should expect a weak ending (gro^Ctt). Cf. e.g., 
p. 100,1. 18: jene f rem be l^anber. 

1. 26. f^erFuIanum, Pompeti and Si<xh\<xt, were the three towns 
overwhelmed by the eruption of Mt. Vesuvius in 79 a.d. The site of 
Pompeii was discovered in 1748, and excavations have been carried on 
down to the present time. The ruins have remained practically intact, 
because buried in ashes and pumice, and not reached by lava; they 
afford in many ways the most complete and authentic information which 
we possess of Roman material civilization. 

1. 27. Siz\\\.iZ%i., the old text, consisting of stones unearthed. 
■ Page 81. — line 19. Blamagc, disgrace, scandal. 
1. 25. Sapibarftyl/ stone-language; lit., lapidary style. 
1. 28. (SraC(^en. The brothers Tiberius Sempronius and Caius . 
Sempronius Gracchus, tribunes of the people and supporters of the 
Agrarian laws, made innovations in order to improve the condition of 
the poor, and were assassinated in the streets of Rome, Tiberius in 133 
B.C., Caius the younger brother in 121 B.C. 

Page 82. — line 5. Zlgripptna (the younger) was the daughter of 
Germanicus and Agrippina, and the mother of Nero. She was a woman 
of boundless ambition, and notorious for her moral depravity. She 
poisoned her second husband Claudius. She obtained great influence 
in the beginning of Nero's reign, but was put to death by his order 
about 60 A.D. 

1. 12. oftrctd^ifd^Ctt. Verona had belonged to Austria since 1797; 
it was ceded to Italy in 1866. 

1. 13. pia^e la Bra, the longest square of the city, now Piazza Vit- 
torio Emmanuele. On the east side rises the famous Amphitheatre. 

1. 14. fdpone XDelt, cf. the French le beau monde, the fashionable 
world. 

1. 15. Sorbett, sherbet. 



Pages 83, 84] NOTES. 271 

Page 83. — lines 3-4. bis auf . . . treu gcnug, all but names and 

dates viy heart will relate, faithfully enough. 

1. 5. Kcnnft bu bas 'i.(X\(i>, etc. This familiar song Mignon was 
published by Goethe for the first time in his Wilhelm Meisters Lehr- 
jahre. It expresses not merely a child's longing, but the yearning of a 
Northern race for a sunnier clime, of Germans for Italy. 

I. 19. A famous epigrammatic line. Trans., Nature wished to know 
how she looked and she created Goethe. 

1. 21. I^t^tgcr (Soctt^eancr, ardent admirer of Goethe. 

1. 25. f^crr <£(fermann (b. 1792; d. 1854), friend and literary 
assistant of Goethe in his last years, sometimes called his Boswell, be- 
cause of his published diary, Gespr'dche mit Goethe, in which he reported 
conversations with the poet during the years 1823-32. 

1. 26. etU Sudp; entitled, Beitr'dge zur Poesie mit besonderer Hin- 
weisung auf Goethe. Stuttgart, 1823. Heine has distorted the phrase- 
ology of Eckermann's passage, but the meaning is correctly given. 

Page 84. — line 10. Dof tort^ut aus '^tua. On November 7, 
1825, fifty years had passed since the coming of Goethe to Weimar, and 
the event was celebrated with a fitting ceremony. The University of 
Jena, in whose welfare Goethe had ever taken an active interest, ex- 
tended to him the privilege on this occasion, of naming two candi- 
dates for the degree of doctor of philosophy. Goethe gave as one of 
the names Johann Peter Eckermann. 

1. 12. Lady Sydney Morgan's //a/y (London, 1821). The political 
tendency of this work was anti-Austrian. 

I. 13. ^rau t)on Stael. Madame de Stael (b. 1766; d. 1817), an 
eminent French writer, daughter of Necker, the minister of finance 
under Louis XVI. She was an admirer of Rousseau and an enthusiast 
for the cause of freedom. Her book on Italy is a work of fiction, 
Corinne ou V Italie. Her best known work, De V Allemagne, extols 
Germany and its intellectual achievements with a certain purpose, viz., 
thereby to disparage the grandeur of the French empire under Napo- 
leon, whom she censured and attacked in her writings. She was exiled 
from France by Napoleon, from 1812-14. 

1. 20. ITTarfctenberin, a woman who sells provisions and liquor to 
the soldiers; Fr., vivandiire. For a classical example of a woman as 
sutler, cf. Schiller's Wallensteins Lager, Scenes 5 and 11. 



272 Heine's prose. [pages 84-86 

1. 22. (£ntl^nfiasmusfa^d?cn, cask ox flask of enthusiasm. 

Page 85. — line 4. ITtatlanb = Milan. 
1. 6. (£arro33a, or ^oroffe, coach. 

1. 15. prcllcrcien, impositions, fraud. 

1. 17. I)tebcsorgan, thieving member or instrument. 

1. 18. £ocanba (£roce Bianco, /«« <?/" //^^ White Cross. — i^a^^xao., 
or ^aboOa, an important town east of Verona, on the road toward 
Venice, the seat of one of the oldest universities of Europe, famous for 
its faculties of law and medicine. 

1. 20. "Oxtzwyx, a town noted for its buildings by Palladio and its silk 
manufactures, about equidistant from Verona and Padua. It was at 
one time under the sway of the Scala family, later under that of Venice. 

1. 24. Brera, the palace of Science, Letters and Arts, contains a 
picture gallery, a public library of 300,000 volumes and several collec- 
tions of casts, coins, etc. — 2lmbroftana, a celebrated library of Milan, 
especially rich in manuscripts (8,000), named after St. Ambrose, the 
patron saint of Milan. 

Page 86. — line 2. 3<^" Steen, the Dutch genre-painter, was born 
at Leiden in 1626 and died there in 1679. 

1. 4. £on9=2lrno, or SungarilO, a favorite drive, the broad quay 
extending along the Ijanks of the Arno, which flows through Florence. 

1. 5. S<X\\ UTarco, the piazza or open public place of St. Mark in 
Venice, around which some of the most important buildings are grouped, 
such as the Palace of the Doges, the Cathedral of St. Mark, the Royal 
Palace, and large edifices devoted to the display of Venetian manu- 
factures. 

1. 16. Kronbdd^Ieirt, canopy. 

1. 25. (Stan (Salea330 Disconti, began the construction of the 
cathedral of Milan in 1386, but the work progressed slowly under num- 
erous architects. German builders were also frequently consulted. 
Francis I of Austria, and finally, Napoleon did much toward complet- 
ing the structure, but the fafade is still unsatisfactory, not being in keep- 
ing with the dignity of the other parts. The cathedral is one of the 
largest in the world, and is next in size to St. Peter's among Italian 
churches. 

L 27. ITIarcngo. A village about three miles southeast of Alessan- 
dria. The battle of Marengo was fought on June 14, 1800, and com- 



Pages 86-«8] NOTES. 273 

pleted Napoleon's campaign in Northern Italy. The battle was very 
hotly contested, and Napoleon was saved from the reverse which 
attended the first seven hours' fighting by the arrival of French rein- 
forcements. 
Page 87, — lines lo f. Cf. Introd., pp. xlvi, xlvii. 



^ic SBabcr \)ott £ucca. 

The Baths of Lucca, Bagni di Lucca, are situated inland, on the 
Lima, fourteen miles north by east of the city of Lucca. Invalids and 
tourists are attracted thither by the mineral and hot springs and their 
pleasant location in the mountains. The poet wrote to his friends, that 
he spent there the happiest days of his Hfe, and that wandering over 
the heights of the Apennines he dreamed day-dreams of how his fame 
should increase and spread over the whole wide earth. 

Heine's B'dder von Lucca is notorious for its malicious attack on the 
poet Graf von Platen, but it contains a far more valuable piece of writ- 
ing in the parody (given here only in part) on the upstart Jew, who 
spends his money in outward display, and his time in absorbing culture. 

The original of Gumpelino was Herr Gumpel, a rival banker of 
Hamburg and neighbor of Salomon Heine in his country home at 
Ottensen. Herr Gumpel's business principles were known to be op- 
posed to such humanitarian sacrifices as Salomon Heine was often ready 
to make for the needy and helpless. This burlesque was always the 
favorite remedy with Heine's uncle for a dismal mood. 

The servant Hirsch Hyacinth,viz.% likewise drawn from a model, viz., 
Isaak Rocamora, a poor vender of lottery tickets, " a living counting- 
machine," often employed by the poet, who exclaimed on first hearing 
this name : " Rocamora ! What an ideal title for a book. Before I 
die I shall write a poem called Rocamora." 

Page 88. — line 2. fd?n)i^c . . . \\zxx>ox, trans., oozed out. 

!• 7- 5ci?ut5biir9Cl', resident, a stranger living under protection of 
the city authorities. 

1. 17. ftaunenber 2luftI)aIIuT:g, ebullition of amazement. 

1. 23. Hcnorierilttg, renewal, that is, purchase of tickets for the 
succeeding lottery. 



274 Heine's prose. [Pages 88-91 

1. 29. 2IItotiaer Ct^or, Stcintt^or, these gates are at the western 
and eastern Hmits respectively of the old or central city. 

Page 89. — line 7. £otDCn, etc The Zoological Garden is still 
one of the sights of Hamburg. — papagoytm, an unusual plural, for 
^apageicn, parrots. 

1. 16. inid^aeltsturm, the largest church of Hamburg, built in the 
last century upon the most elevated portion of the city, with a steeple 
over 400 feet high. It does not compare in beauty with the newer @t. 
9^itoIaifirrf)e, built in 1842. 

1. 23. StcintPCg or ©teinftra^e is one of the important thoroughfares 
in the old town. 

Page 90. — line 13. paolt, a coin of the sometime Papal State, 
and worth about ten cents. 

1. 24. 5tracd?tno, called also ©orgonjota, an ItaHan cheese made 
in Lombardy, in the fall of the year, called also ©d^ad^tclfcife (box- 
cheese). 

I. 30. Um btc KleitttgFeit mal^nc id? Sic x(\6:i\,I shall not dun you 

for the trifling sum. 

Page 91. — line 5. Hottjfd?tIbs, the money-king. The banking 
house of Rothschild was founded in the latter half of the 18th century 
by Mayer Anselm Rothschild in Frankfurt. His five sons established 
branches in the capital cities of Europe and extended the power of the 
house throughout the financial world. 

II. 28-31. The opening verses of Fr. Matthison's poem "Elegie." 
It is just possible that Heine desired the word Haine (1. 29) to be felt 
as a play upon his own name. 

©ngtifd^c l^ragmcntc. 

The English Fragments appeared first (1828) in Cotta's journals, the 
Politische Annalen, and the Morgenblatt, but were collected later, and 
published in 183 1 as a part of the fourth series of the Pictures of Travel, 
Reisebilder IV, or Nachtr'dge zu den Reisebildern, Elster, 3, pp. 431 f. 
Heine visited England for several months in 1827. He remained in 
London from April until June, and then visited Ramsgate for two weeks, 
after which he returned to London, which he left on the day of Can- 
ning's death, August 8. 



Pages 92-95] NOTES. 275 

Page 92. — line i. gelbc JTtann, lit., the sallow ox jaundiced man ^ 
by which the poet symbolizes the splenetic mood, which accompanies 
him on his journey. 

1.17. ViVCK\x\tiitits , fenced in. Cf. ^rieb^of. 

1. 25. in fcincn cicr Pfablcn, within his four walls. 

Page 93. — line 5. une conversation anglaise, an English con- 
versation. Heine's wife Mathilde called the same thing, " une conver- 
sation allemande." 

1. 6. Kafino, Casino, in Continental Europe a club-house or pubHc 
room used for large social meetings, dances, music, etc. 

1. 7. Umcjangstalent, gift for social intercourse. 

I. 14. Hoturicrs, lit., one who cultivates the field (roture), a plebeian. 

II. 17-18. canaille roturiere, rabble. 

1. 27. Kuratel (Lat. curatela, Fr. curatelle, Eng. curator), a legal 
term iox guardianship ; in ^Uratel fte^cn, to be in ward. 

Page 94. — line 4. bcDorred?tetcn VOt\\x\i<x\(i>, privileged military 
class. 

1. 8. I)icnftftunbc or simply S)icnft, duty, period of service. 

1. 10. Ctjeatcr, the court of St. James is here likened to a stage. 

1. II. Kcl^rid^t, sweepings, rubbish. 

I. 12. ©rbcnsbdnber, an order is generally suspended from a rib- 
bon, and is worn on state occasions. 

II. 15-16. ba blal)t fid? ber Hitter, ta fprctjt fid? bas ^raulcin, 

trans., there struts the knight and there the damsel flaunts and flutters. 
Note the amphi-brachic movement of the German. 

11. ig-20. '^'btoloo.tn, ideologists, visionaries. — Dorbcnfer, one 
who thinks for and in advance of others. — XXa&ibznttt , ponderer, 
thinker. 

11. 24 f. Der Dcutfd?e t^at nid?ts, etc. Since the establishment of 
the Empire in 1870, Germany has begun a political and national life, the 
absence of which Heine and his contemporaries had felt so keenly. 
Germany was unfortunate in being the last of the great European coun- 
tries to become strongly centralized and nationalized, one retarding 
cause being the selfish policy of Austria. 

Page 95. — lines 14-15. "Otn allgcmcincn 2In3etger ber Dcut* 

fd?cn. This journal was published first in 1791 and was called the 
9fJeici)8an3eigcr ; later it bore the above title (1807-29). 



276 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 95-100 

1. 17. Xladfliehe, an after -love, a feeling of love arising when the 
opportunity of enjoying the object is past. It is a word coined by Heine 
who probably had in mind a contra-distinction to SSorliebc (predilection), 
an inclination of love before the opportunity of enjoying the object has 
come. 

1. 18. 5d?Iafmii^ett, sleepy-heady dolt. — periicfc, wig, is associated 
with the idea of conservatism. 

1. 29. Fatt^oItfd?en Homer, the catholic Romans (not Roman Catho- 
lics), so called from their greed for universal empire, etc. In another 
place (cf. p. 117, 11. 32 f.) Heine shows how Luther has given Germany 
freedom of thought. 

Page 96. — line 2. Smittjftelb, formerly a recreation-ground, and 
long famous for its cattle-market. It was noted in the time of Queen 
Mary as the place where heretics were burned at the stake. 

1. 28. KontourCTt, outlines. 

Page 97. — line 18. bet £etbe, on peril of your life! a phrase fre- 
quent in Heine's prose. The word is here used in its old sense. Cf. 
M.H.G. lip = life. Cf. p. 29, 1. 2. 

1. 21. £eip3tger IHeffe. The fair in Leipzig was famous for its book 
trade. Cf. p. 21, 1. 25, note. 

Page 98, — line 11. auf einetn gro^en ^^x^^, on a large scale, in 

grand style. 

1. 17. l>0\\ztnx, gratuity. 

1. 23. Borfe, the Exchange. — Strattb, one of the principal streets 
of the city, extending southeast from Fleet Street to Charing Cross; 
once the fashionable quarter and built up on the river side with fine 
palaces and monasteries. 

1. 24. (£t^eapfibe (cf. M.E. chepe, market). The central, east and 
west thoroughfare of the city. 

1. 31. 5d?lupfrt)infeln, hidittg-places. 

Page 99, — line 3 . q^ol'blWxn-^txn'b, Jingling his money. 

1. II. SIbfteigcquartier, lit., place for dismounting, or alighting 
from a carriage, then hotel, lodgings. 

1. 24. Stu^fopfe = @tU^er, dandy, fop. 

Page 100, — line 28. Sd?ilb bes Sieges, a reference to the custom 
of Germanic warriors who raised their newly elected king upon a shield. 
For a graphic illustration of this, cf. Dahn, Kampfuvi Rom, Vol. Ill, 
pp. i68f, 



Pages 101, 102] NOTES. 277 

Page 101. — line 3. (Scorgc <lannin<i (b. 1770; d. 1827), was 
Secretary for Foreign Affairs 1807-09, and 1822-27; President of the 
Board of Control 1816-20, and Premier 1827. He is considered one of 
the greatest of EngHsh orators and statesmen. He was a follower of 
Pitt, and opposed Fox and Sheridan. He advocated Catholic eman- 
cipation. Seeing that the reactionary party predominated in 1822, he 
stood firmly against the absolutism of the Holy Alliance, and decided 
that England should throw the weight of her influence on the side of 
the Liberals. He was everywhere hailed as the champion and spokes- 
man of national and popular liberty. 

1. 4. Conbonberry. Robert Stewart, second Marquis of London- 
derry, born in Ireland, 1769, was Secretary for Ireland in 1798, and 
Foreign Secretary 1812-22; he committed suicide in a fit of insanity, 1822. 

1. 15. polignac (b. 1780; d. 1847), was embassador to Great Britain 
(1823-29), Minister of Foreign Affairs and Premier (1829-30). He 
signed the ordinances which led to the Revolution of July, 1830, and 
was imprisoned, 1830-36. 

I. 34. Te, Cassar, morituri salutant ! Those ivho are about to die, 
salute thee, Ccpsar. This was the salute of the Roman gladiators on 
entering the arena. Cf. Suetonius, Have imperaior, morituri te salu- 
tant ! Divus Claudius. Ed. Roth, Teubner Series, p. 159. 

®tl)ltt^tt)ort gu belt SHcifcfittbcrn. 

Page 102. —line 13. Karl V. (b. 1500; d. 1558), Emperor of 
CJermany from 1519-56. The French version reads: "une histoire de 
la vie de I'empereur Maximilien." The latter is the better reading, for 
Kunz von der Rosen was the court fool not of Charles V, but of the 
Emperor Maximilian (Holy Roman Emperor, 1493-1519)- Both rulers 
waged successful and unsuccessful wars, but the scene here described is 
again more in keeping with the events of the reign of Maximilian, who 
labored with grand plans for an ideal government. Maximilian was in 
1488 made a prisoner by the Flemish town of Bruges and held for three 
months until rescued. 

II. 16 f . (Scf^alt, etc., paid a salary for reading the old stories from 
the same old manuscript, semester after semester, — like a university 
professor. 



278 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 103-109 

Page 103. — lines 9 f . (D beutfd?cs Datcrlanb 1 Cf. Introd. p. 
xliv, xlv. 

1. 21. Tel est notre plaisir, Such is our will. 

1. 22 f. Salbabcrcten gcfd?orcncr (Sau!Icr, idle assurances of 

shaven jugglers. 

Page 104. — line 23. Cf. Introd. p. xlv, xlvi. 



Icad^Icfe 5U ben IDerfcn in Profa. 

The sketch „2)er '^tt" was written in 1830, and based on an incident 
which has been similarly described by the brother of the poet, in his 
„@rinncrungcn on ^cinrid^ ^cine unb fctne ^amitic/' Don fctncm 
S3ruber 3«ayimiUon §eine, 1868. 

Page 105. — line 2. Bdber t»on £ucca, cf. note to p, 87, 1. 18. 

1. 3. Politif. At the time when Heine wrote this, European politics 
were in a state of fermentation. 

Page 106. — line 10. per (£ftafcttc, by express. — giuorno = 
Leghorn, a seaport on the western coast of Italy, next in importance to 
Genoa. 



^ransoftfd^e guftdnbe. 

Under this title the collection of articles which Heine sent from Paris 
to the „^uggburgcr ?lttgcmcine '^tWxm^," from December, 1 83 1, to 
September, 1832, was published. Cf. Elster, Vol. 5. The extract given 
here is a part of Article II, dated January 19, 1832. 

Page 108. — line 11. Dcnbomcfdulc. This column, composed 
of the metal of 1,200 cannons taken in battle, was erected by Napoleon 
(1806-10) in the Place Vendome, in honor of the Grand Army. It 
was thrown down by the Commune in 1871, but reerected in 1875. 

1. 13. 3arbicr, Henri Auguste (b. 1805, d. 1882), a French poet 
whose best known work was Les lambes (1831); a series of satires, 
poUtical and social, occasioned by the Revolution of 1830. 

Page 109. — line 7. KalFuIs, of calculation. 

1. 17. treuer (£cfart, cf. note to p. 31, 1. 2. 



Pages 109-111] NOTES. 279 

1. 30. ben jungcn ZTapoIeon. The son of Napoleon, born in Paris, 
l8ii, and proclaimed king of Rome, was created Duke of Reichstadt 
in i8i8 by his grandfather, Francis I of Austria, at whose court he 
resided after his father's overthrow. He died a few months after 
Heine's article was written, at the castle of Schonbrunn near Vienna, 
July 22, 1832. 

Page 110. — line 5. BouIet)arb. The term boulevard indicated 
originally a rampart or fortification and later the walk encircling the 
city, erected on the site of the same, now used of any street of especial 
width or prominence as a promenade, and often adorned with shade 
trees. 

1. 6. Karrefours (Fr. carrefours), in a town, a public place, where 
several streets end. 

I. II. Sou (= five centimes), the twentieth part of a franc, equivalent 
therefore to about one cent. 

II. 14-15. etn iXzbiciZW. fingen, trans., could tell a tale, fearful and 
wonderful. 

11. 17-18. Trans., In the name of Napoleon, give me a sou. 

1. 24. pariftcnnc, a patriotic song on the Revolution of 1830. 

1. 30. Bonl^ommtC (Fr. bonhomie), simplicity and affabiHty. 

Page 111. — line 3. 21ut)ergnate, a native of the province of 
Auvergne, south of central France. 

1. 6. Est-ce que vous connaissez le g^n^ral Lafayette? trans., 
Do you know General Lafayette ? 

1. 9. II est de mon pays, trans., he is from ?ny native country. 



Der Salon. I. 

The Salon comprises a large number of prose works, cf. Introd. p. xxxiii, 
xxxiv. This selection is taken from Chapter VH of Aus den Memoiren 
des Herren von Schnabelewopski. Elster, Vol. 4, p. 1 1 6 f . The fable of the 
Flying Dutchman, the Ahasuerus or Wandering Jew of the Ocean, is 
here treated by Heine in an original manner. Just as his poetical fancy 
reconstructed the legend of the enchantress Lorelei, so also he invented 
the beautiful close of the legend of the Flying Dutchman. The state- 
ment that he found the legend as he tells it in a play performed in 



280 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 112 117 

Amsterdam, has been proved to be a fiction of the poet. Richard 
Wagner in his opera, Der Fliegende Hollander has adopted the argu- 
ment exactly as Heine gives it here, and has made the following 
acknowledgment : " Especially the dramatic treatment, invented by 
Heine, of the deliverance of this Ahasuerus of the ocean, gave me what 
was needed for the use of this legend as the subject of an opera." 

Page 112. — line lo. ^odmd'sit, foremast. 

1. 17. X>OX<x;^\>\xq!t, promontory, cape. 

Page 113. — line 6. fpotttPOt^Ifeilcm, ridiculously cheap. 

1. 14. "Konicv^e'i, portrait. 

1. 27. JTtynl^ecr = mcin §err, in German often a nickname for 
a Dutchman. It is properly a title in address, like the French Alonsieur. 

II. 

^ur (Scfd?id?tc bcr Heltgion nnt) pl^tlofopt^tc in Dcutfd?Ianb, was 
pubUshed in the second volume of the Salon, 1835. See Elster, Vol. 4, 
pp. 161-296. The first extract pp. 1 16-21, is taken from Book I, the 
second, pp. 122-25 from Book H, and pp. 126-30 from Book IH of 
this history. The word ^ViX preceding the title (= Lat. de) is a con- 
venient word to indicate that the treatment will not be exhaustive, and 
in English must be rendered by some such longer phrase, as contribu- 
tions to. 

Page 115. — line i. Dtefe Heligion, the Christian religion. In 
lines 1-25 and in paragraphs omitted here coming before and after, 
Heine, as it were, sings an elegy to Mother Church, which he conceives 
to be dying. 

Page 116. — line 11. VOoxi^XaVihtX, pedant, hair-splitter, from 

flauben, to pick, to cull. 

Page 117. — line 8. Dcfibcrius Erasmus, the great humanist, 
reformer and satirist, was born at Rotterdam, 1465, and died at Basel 
in 1536. 

1. 9. IHclaud^tl^on (a name Grecized from '^^XQ^xxytx'^ , black- ear th\ 
was born in Baden in 1497, and died in Wittenberg in 1560. He was 
one of the greatest Greek scholars of his time, and collaborator with 
Luther in his translation of the Bible; he was an active reformer, and 
was the author of the Augsburg Confession of 1 530 and the Apology. 



Pages 117, 118] NOTES. 281 

1. lo. Bruber ITTarttn (Luther) was born in 1483 at Eisleben, and 
died there in 1546. For an excellent account of these reformers and 
the period, cf. Seebohm's Era of the Protestant Revolution. 

1. II. bcs Beginncs, ir^n?,., fault in his origin. In a paragraph, 
omitted in this extract, Heine explains that Luther being the son of a 
miner, was in constant contact with the earth and earth-spirits during 
his youth and therefore much that was earthly clave to him, so also the 
ore of passion. For this he was censured, but unjustly, for without this 
earthly admixture, the poet argues, Luther could not have become a 
man of deeds. Pure spirits cannot act. 

L 13. Heidpstagc. The Diet of Worms (1521), presided over by 
Charles V, was the one before which Luther was summoned to explain 
his heresy and to recant. Luther remained firm' and closed his speech 
with the famous words: "Here do I stand. I cannot do otherwise. 
So help me God, amen ! " 

\. 18. Bontfa3, St. Boniface, the British monk Winfred (d. 755), 
was called the " Apostle of the Germans," because of the large numbers 
whom he converted among the heathen Teutonic tribes. He acknowl- 
edged the supremacy of the Bishop of Rome, and thereby laid the founda- 
tion of the Roman Catholic hierarchy in Germany. 

Page 118. — line 1 1. Dulgata, the Vulgate, the Latin version of the 
Scriptures, based upon the translation of Jerome, of the close of the fourth 
century, is accepted as the authorized version for the Roman Catholic 
Church. 

L 12. Septuagtnta, the Septuagint, the Greek version of the Hebrew 
Scriptures, written according to one tradition by seventy persons in as 
many days, is said by Josephus to have been prepared by order of 
Ptolemy Philadelphus, king of Egypt about 270 or 280 B.C. 

U. 19 f . Bibel. Luther's Bible was the first translation into a modern 
language, which was based on all the known original sources. The 
translator received the assistance of many learned men of his time. The 
meetings of these associates once a week in the old Augustinian monas- 
tery at Wittenberg has been called a private Sanhedritn. Besides 
Luther, Melanchthon, Bugenhagen, Justus Jonas, Aurogallus, Roser and 
several Jewish rabbis were engaged in the work. The translation of 
the Old Testament was the more difficult task. The New Testament 
appeared in 1522 and the Old Testament was completed in 1532. The 
complete Bible was printed in 1534 by Hans Lufft in Wittenberg. 



282 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 118-120 

1. 29. Hcud?Itn (b. 1455; d. 1522), a celebrated German humanist. 
He opposed the suppression of the Jewish books hostile to Christianity 
(advocated by the converted Jew Pfefferkorn), which involved him in a 
controversy with the Dominicans and obscurantists generally (15 10-16). 
He wrote books on the classics and published a Hebrew grammar. He 
was a great promoter of classical learning in Germany. 

1. 30. bic 5prad?C. The language of Luther's translation was based 
upon the @dd)[ild)e ^anjleifpradje, the official language of the courts 
and government offices of the Electorate of Saxony, The New High 
German literary language is therefore based upon a Middle German 
dialect and is in some respects a compromise between the speech of the 
North and the South. Luther gave prominence to a dialect, which, 
because of the popularity of his works, the whole people learned to 
understand and accept as their standard. He was therefore called the 
founder of the 9'?cn^orf)beutf(f)C @d^riftfprarf)e, the modern German 
literary language. 

L 32. ^dqwax^e Kunft, dhc& art. The art of printing, Hke other 
new inventions was for a time looked upon by the ignorant as due to 
magic, and as a temptation of the devil. There is here a play upon the 
word fd^ttjaq {black ^xv^ dirty) . 

Page 119. — line 19. ®rtgtnalfd?rtftcn. Luther's works, ex- 
clusive of his translations, comprised his Catechism, Hymns, his Diary, 
and a large number of writings both theological and polemical, such as 
the famous pamphlets, „%\i ben (J^riftUcf)en ?tbel bcutfc^cr 9^ation/' 
„3Son ber 33abt)Ioiiij(i)en ®cfangenfd)aft ber ^irc^e." 

L 32. Dartton (born in 1759; guillotined in 1794), the French 
revolutionist, leader of the attack on the Tuileries, August 10, 1792, and 
an orator of great power. 

Page 120. — line 2. £icber. Luther's hymns were not numerous 
and were usually paraphrases of the Psalms; but they took the initiative 
and induced other poets to follow the example given. In the last and 
largest hymn-book published by Luther in 1545, there were 129 hymns, 
of which only 37 were by the compiler. 

I. 6. cr \Cii, etc. Luther wrote a poem addressed to Frau Musica, 
which formed a preface to a treatise on music written by Joh. Walther. 
He wrote no such tract himself. 

II. 18 f. Only the first two of four stanzas are quoted here. The 



Pages 120-122] NOTES. 283 

whole has been beautifully translated by John Wesley. It is the victory 
song of German Protestantism, as well as the national religious hymn of 
Germany. 

2, 

This selection is taken from Zur Geschichte der Religion und Philo- 
sophie, Zweites Buch. Cf. Elster, Vol. 4, p. 240 f. 

Page 121. — lines. G. E. Lessing was born at Kamenz, Upper 
Lusatia (kingdom of Saxony), in 1729, and died at Brunswick in 1781. 

11. 6-13. „3" ^^"^ Crubnis . . . aus bcm IHorgcnrot." These 
lines were supplied by Strodtmann from Heine's original manuscript; 
they had been cut out by the German censor. The poet's dream of a 
third liberator was not realized as soon as he hoped, not until 1870. 

1. 24. fabell^aften Hermann. The legendary Norman has not 
been identified. But similar characteristics have been assigned to the 
Tartars by popular belief. The orator Burke (^Regicide Peace, IV, 
Clarendon Press ed., p. 309) speaks of having heard " that a Tartar 
believes, when he has killed a man, that all his estimable qualities pass 
with his clothes and arms to the murderer." Cf. also Butler, Hudibras 
(Part I, c. 2) : 

" So a wild Tartar, when he spies 
A man that's handsome, valiant, wise, 
If he can kill him thinks t' inherit 
His wit, his beauty, and his spirit." 

1. 32. oser (Fr.), to dare. Cf. Mirabeau: ** Si j'ecrivais un traite de 
politique, je traiterais a fond de I'art d'oser, non moins necessaire pour 
faire reussir les entreprises civiles, que les operations militaires." Frag- 
ments (dans ks Memoires publics par M. Lucas Montigny, t. VII, 
p. 215). 

Page 122. — line 13. n)in3tge 5d?riftftcllerlcin, diminutive medi- 
ocrities in literature. 

1. 19. C. A. Klotz (b. 1738; d. 1771), professor of classical philol- 
ogy in Halle, was an able linguist, although excessively vain of his 
scholarship. He became involved in literary controversies which resulted 
to his disadvantage. Lessing attacked him in the Briefe antiquari- 
schen Inhalts. 



284 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 122-125 

1. 30. an ben IHann 3:1 brincien, ^0 find a buyer for, to dispose of. 

■ — Kupplcr, go-between. 

I. 32. Comte de Buffon (George Louis Leclerc, b. 1707, d. 1788), 
the celebrated French naturalist. When admitted to the French Acad- 
emy in 1753, he delivered as his inaugural address the famous Discours 
sur le style, in which he uttered the sentence : " le style est Phomme 
vieme.^^ 

Page 123. — line 3. (Quaberftcinen, heavy square-cut stones with 
rough faces. 

II. 8-9. (SebaTtfcnfaryatiben . . . ntnni, trans., those thought-sup- 
porting caryatids, 7vhich you call fiite phrasing. 

1 17. Ia§t . . . I^ingcl|Cn, overlook ox pardon. 

1. 23. bas Unpt^iliftcrltd^C, their antiphiUstine characteristics. 

1. 27. Spteltjaws. Lessing was fond of the excitement of the gaming 
table, and, while in Breslau, engaged in play with the officers of the 
garrison. 

1. 34. IDetb. In 1776 Lessing married Frau Eva Konig, the widow 
of his friend Engelbert Konig. She died in 1778. The author's death 
followed three years after his bereavement. 

Page 124.— line 13. £efftng \[(xi btn £utt)er fortgefc^t, trans., 
Lessing was the continuator of Luther. This Hne may have suggested 
to Matthew Arnold the phrase : Heine was the continuator of Goethe. 
Cf. Introd. p. xlvii, footnote 2. 

1. 27. sancta simplicitas. When the Bohemian reformer, Johann 
Huss, was about to be burned at the stake, he noticed an old woman 
who hastily threw on the pile some sticks which she had gathered to 
add to the flames in the hope of promoting her. future salvation by 
participating in the punishment of a heretic. The latter exclaimed : O 
holy simplicity ! 

3. 

This selection is taken from Zur Geschichte der Religion iind Philo- 
sophic, Drittes Buch; cf. Elster, Vol. 4, p. 249 f. 

Page 125. — line 3. etnen Konig, Louis XVL 

1. 7. Ittajtmilian Hobcspierrc (b. 1758, guillotined 1794), sur- 
named "the Incurruptible." He was identified with the Reign of 
Terror, 1793-94, attacked Danton and Hebert, and was overthrown in 
the Convention July 27, 1 794. 



Pages 125, 126] NOTES. 285 

1. 8. 3*^^^^ll^^ Kant, one of the most profound thinkers of mod- 
ern times, was born at Konigsberg, Prussia, in 1724 and died there in 
1804. He was the son of a saddler, and spent neaily his whole life in 
his native city. Receiving the' professorship of logic and metaphysics 
in the university of Konigsberg, he refused advantageous calls to other 
institutions. 

1. g. Hue Sa'mt-^onov^ , was, during the Middle Ages, the great 
street of Paris, corresponding to the Strand in Ixjndon. 

1. II. (EptlcpftC. This figure has special significance l)ecause 
Robespierre was an epileptic. 

1. 19. f^agcftol3cnIebcn, the life of a bachelor, ^ageftolj or ipage- 
ftalt (O.H.G. l)aguftalt), was equivalent to ^agbcfl^ev, meaning the 
possessor (generally a younger brother) of a „§ag" or small estate not 
sufificient for the support of a family, the owner of which remained un- 
married. 

1. 25. KoIIc^tenlefcn, delivering university lectures. 

Page 126.— line 26. cinen (Sott. Heine bases his estimate of 
Kant upon the destructive criticism in the philosopher's first great work, 
the Critique of Pure Reason (^ritif ber reinen 35ernunft, 1781). Kant 
endeavors in this to ascertain the nature of the transcendental ideas 
of the human understanding and to establish the province of certain 
human knowledge. Kant's second great work, the Critique of Prac- 
tical Reason (ilritif ber ^rattifcl)eu SSernuuft, 1788), treated of morals. 
According to it the ideas of God, human liberty, and immortality are 
postulates of practical reason. Heine's parallel between the German 
intellectual movement and the contemporary French political revolution, 
is brilliant but superficial. 

!• 30. 3<'^'l^^ (5ottIieb ^id?tc was born in Upper Lusatia near the 
birthplace of Lessing in 1762, and died at Berlin, 1814, His first 
philosophical work, the Critique of all Revelation (ilvitif aUer Cffen= 
baniug) appeared in 1792. In the following year he became professor 
of philosophy at Jena, and there wrote his principal work, Funda7nental 
Principles of the Whole Theory of Science (©VUUblage bcr gefammten 
2Bi[fenfc^aft§tel)re). After 1799 he lived in Berlin, and in 1807-08 
delivered his celebrated Reden an die deutsche Nation, which appealed 
to Germany to throw off the yoke of Napoleon. At the opening of the 
University of Berlin (1810) he was appointed professor of philosophy, 
and was the second rector of that institution. 



286 ■ HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 127, 128 

Page 127. — line 31. .^ncbnd? lt)ilt). 3of. v. Sd^elling (b. 1775; 
d. 1854), was professor of philosophy at Jena 1798, at Wiirzburg 1803, 
and lecturer in Berlin 1841-46. He systematized pantheism, but owed 
much to his predecessors, Fichte and Kant, and to Spinoza. His system 
of nature, and transcendental philosophy is elaborated in his works: 
Erster Eniwurf eines Systems der A^aturphilosophie (1799), System 
des transcendenialen Idealisnius (1800), Darstellung meines Systems 
der Philo Sophie (1809). 

Page 128, — line i. Kont>entton. The National Convention gov- 
erned France from September 21, 1792, to October 26, 1795. 

1. 13' Paracelfus (b. 1493, d. 1541), was a Swiss-German physician 
and alchemist, and is of importance for the impetus which he gave to 
the development of pharmaceutical chemistry. He was also the author 
of a visionary and theosophic system of philosophy. 

1. 14. Carteftantsmus. The founder of Cartesianism and of mod- 
ern philosophy in general was Rene Descartes (latinized Renatus 
Cartesius) who was born at La Hague, Touraine, 1596, and died at 
Stockholm, 1650. His active life was mainly spent in the Netherlands 
(1629-49). The fundamental proposition of Cartesian philosophy is: 
Cogito, ergo sum, I think, therefore I am. 

1. 19. (Seorg IDill^elm ^riebrid? ^cgel (b. at Stuttgart, 1770; d. 
at Berlin, 1831), was professor of philosophy successively in Jena, 
Heidelberg and Berlin, in which latter place he succeeded Fichte in 
181 8. * His philosophical system, rising above the work of his prede- 
cessors, was during the second quarter of the 19th century, the leading 
system of metaphysical thought in Germany. — Utajorbomus. This is 
an allusion to the Carolingian mayors of the palace, who, under the 
Merovingian dynasty were the power behind the throne. Pepin the 
Small, son of Charles Martel, deposed the Merovingian Childeric HI 
and made himself king of the Franks in 751. 

1. 23. The name of the city of Munich goes back to O.H.G. munihha, 
munichen M.H.G. (dat. pi.), (at) the monks. A monastery was located 
on its site. 



Pages 129, 130] NOTES. 287 

Die Homanttfd^e Sdjuk, 
1. 

This work was written during the closing months of 1832, and the 
early part of the following year. Though originally composed in Ger- 
man, it made its first appearance serially in the French journal V Europe 
litteraire, A French and a German edition were published in Paris in 
1833, but these did not contain the complete text of the Roinantische 
Schule (several chapters of the third book were lacking). A complete 
manuscript was sent to Campe for publication in 1835, but this was 
badly abridged by the German censor, causing the author " sleepless 
nights." The work is contained in Elster, Vol. 5, p. 205-364. 

Page 129. — line i. ^ortfc^ung. In the opening paragraphs, 
not reprinted here, Heine states that Madame de Stael's De PAlletnagne 
was the first account given to the French people of the new intellectual 
life of Germany, and that his own work, having a similar purpose, 
might therefore be regarded as a continuation of hers. De V Alletnagne 
was first published in London in 1 81 3, an edition printed previously in 
Paris having been confiscated by order of Napoleon. A Paris edition 
followed in 1814. Cf. note to p. 84, 1. 13. 

1. 5. Kotcricbud?; a book written for a set or coterie. 

1. 12. fcincn Disfant, shrill treble. 

1. 16. frembcn (Einfliifterungcn, the suggestions of others, that is, 
what others have prompted her to say. 

1. 26. fronDicrcn, rebuke, censure. {¥x. fronder; cf. 'LzX. funda, a 
sling). The Fronde was a name applied in the seventeenth century to a 
party opposed to the ministry of Cardinal Mazarin, during the minority 
of Louis XIV. 

Page 130. — line 5. frait3oftfd?cn Homantifcr. The object of 

the French Romanticists, Chateaubriand, Merimee, Victor Hugo, 
Musset and others, was to liberate French literature from the restraints 
of the classical school. 

1. 13. Pafftonsblumc, passion-flo7ver (genus passiflora). The 
common blue passion-flower is a native of Brazil. There is also a 
variety, passijlora incarnata, in the southern part of the United States. 

1. 14- benamfcn or bcnomen (archaic), is named, yclept. 

1. 34. The historical basis of the Nibelungensage and the Heldenbuch 



288 Heine's prose. [Pages 130-132 

epics is found in the Frankish, Burgundian and Gothic migrations, and 
dates back to the fifth and sixth centuries. 

Page 131. — line 3. Kampcn, warriors, champions. 

I. 4. fitttge, civilizing. The Christian element in the Nibelungen- 
lied has been emphasized in a recent work by Schonbach : Das Chris- 
tentuin in der altdeutschen Heldendichtung, Graz, 1897. 

II. 19. "^vozwx, one of the best of the Middle High German court- 
epics was written by Hartmann von Aue (died between 1207-20). 
— £an3Clot t>om See, by Ulrich von Zatzikhofen, was an adaptation 
from French originals. 

1. 20. IPtgalots, or " the knight of the wheel," was the work (after 
1204) of Wirnt von Gravenberg. Based upon a French source, it was 
written in verse after the manner of Hartmann and Wolfram. 
«L.^ 11. 22. Ijciligcn (Sral, the Holy Grail. This, in mediaeval legend, 
was a cup or chalice used by Christ at the Last Supper, in which Joseph 
of Arimathea caught the last drops of Christ's blood as he was taken 
from the cross. According to one account it was carried to Britain; 
others declare it was brought by angels from heaven and intrusted to 
the care of a body of knights (of the Holy Grail), a spiritual order 
superior to the worldly knighthood of the Round Table, and residing 
upon Mons Salvationis. The legends of the Holy Grail and of the 
Round Table have been rendered very familiar in recent times through 
Tennyson's Idylls of the King and Wagner's musical dramas. 

1. 24. Ctturcl, a fragment, and Parzival are Grail epics by Wolfram 
von Eschenbach (i 170-1220), the greatest epic poet of the Middle 
High German period. 

1. 25. £ot^Cttgrtn, "the knight of the swan" and son of Parzival, is a 
sequel to Wolfram's epic, but was not written by him; it originated 
toward the close of the thirteenth century. 

Page 132. —line 3. (Sottfrtcb t)on Stra^burg, lived at the end 
of the twelfth and the beginning of the thirteenth century. He did not 
complete his epic, Tristan und Isolde, which was continued by Ulrich 
V. Tiirheim and Heinrich von Freiberg. At the present day Heine 
would find few to sustain him in placing Gottfried's Tristan above 
Wolfram's Parzival. 

1. 19. plafttfd?, cf. note to p. 53, 1. 27. 

1. 25. g6ttltd?en Komobie, the Divine Comedy. A '- 

^^^k Ov 6M3^^ toil u^Amy^^^ 



Pages 133-135] NOTES. 289 

Page 133. — line i. Semeic, the mother by Zeus of Dionysus 
or Bacchus. Wishing to see Zeus as the god of thunder, she was 
consumed by Hghtning. 

1. 4. cfotCrifd?e, esoteric, that is, inner, the doctrine or instruction of 
those especially initiated. 

1. 6. IHanbelbaum, the ah7iond-tree. The shell, fibre and kernel 
were interpreted as the symbol of the Trinity, the three in one. 

1. 12. ba5(£nbItd?C, the finite, iv or Idly realities. 

1. 22. bas Hctngeiftige, etc., trans., to exhibit the purely spiritual 
by means of imagery perceptible to the senses. 



Selections i, 2, 3 and 4, are taken from Book I, of the Romantische 
Schule, cf. Elster, Vol. 5, p. 215-66. 

1. 26. 2lrminius (f)ermann) was the leader of the Cherusci and 
liberator of the Germans from Roman dominion. He annihilated the 
legions of Varus, the Roman military governor, in the Teutoburg Forest, 
9 A.D. 

1. 29. Cl^eatcrs. Lessing's criticism of the theatre and drama is 
contained for the most part in his Hatnburgische Dramaturgic. 

Page 134. — line 7. bcren 3'^^'^tincs cr wax, whose John the 

Baptist he was. 

1. 17. Puobej (Lat. duodecim), in such compounds as ©uobejfiirft, 
means petty. Trans., the tyranny of petty principalities. 

Page 135. — line 16. Hlorgue, morgue, i.e., the place where 
dead bodies are exposed for identification. 

I. 22. 2lftergricd?Ctxtums, ixa.n'i. pseudo- Greek classicism. 

II. 27-28. niid?tcrne Zluffldrungsfud^t, the rationalistic mania for 
enlightenment. 

1. 29. CriftopI^ ^riebrid? ZTicoIai (b. 1733; d. 181 1), was a pub- 
lisher of Berlin, and editor of the journal, Allgemeine deutsche Bibliothek. 
He attacked Goethe's Werthers Leiden, in a coarse parody, and was in 
turn held up to ridicule by Goethe, notably in the IValpurgisnacht (the 
" Proktophantasmist "), 11. 4144-47, 4158-63, 4165-67, and in the 
Walpurgisnachtstraum (the "Neugieriger Reisender"), 11. 4267-70, 
4319-22, in Faust, Part I. 

1. 34- aufgctaud^t, come to the surface, -^ \ 



290 Heine's prose. [Pages 136, 138 

Page 136. — line 3. Stumper, tyros, bunglers. 

1. ao. £afontainc in the novel, Iffland and Kotzebue (cf. note to 
p. 141, 1. 31), in the drama, gave prominence to the bourgeoisie, its 
morality, sentimentality and philistinism. Their popularity lasted dur- 
ing the close of the eighteenth and the beginning of the nineteenth 
century. 

1. 22. IDicIanb (b. 1733; d. 181 3), a prominent poet of the Weimar 
circle, author of the beautiful metrical romance Oberon, and of suc- 
cessful novels, gained much influence in German literature through his 
quarterly literary magazine Der ieutsche Mercur, founded in 1772, and 
continued until 1810. 

1. 23. K. Xi. Hamler (b. 1725; d. 1796). As a writer of odes he 
stood opposed to Klopstock, insisting on perfection of form. His own 
work, however, did not win the place of high esteem which he held 
among his comtemporaries; that was gained through the valuable 
critical help he constantly gave aspiring literary talent. Lessing sub- 
mitted to him the manuscript of Minna von Barnhelm and adopted 
most of Ramler's suggestions. Eichendorff has called Ramler „bcn 
poetij(f)en S^erjiermeifter." 

1. 26. larinoyanten (Fr. larme = tear. Lat. lacrima), trans., lacry- 
mose, tearful. — \>a\\a{ iPt^tgen ^o\\zw., farces full of trite witticisms. 
1. 30. (56rants (Fr.), manager, spokesman. 

1. 31. Zluguft XPilt^cIm Sd^Icgel (b. 1767; d. 1845), and ^riebric^ 
Sd?IC9el (b. 1772; d. 1829). The brothers were natives of Hannover, 
and while the former was professor of German literature in Jena 
( 1 798-1801), they issued jointly the literary journal called the Athen'dum, 
which became the recognized organ of the Romantic School. 

Page 137. — line 22. Hcccpten fiir, etc., trans., recipes for pro- 
ducing {literary^ masterpieces. 

1. 30. ^\&iiz\^zxi . . . 5d?cUtngfd?eTt, cf. pp. 126-27, and the notes 
to those pages. 

Page 138, — line 13. Sl^affpcares. The translation of Shake- 
speare by A. W. von Schlegel and Tieck (the latter contributed very 
little himself) is a masterly achievement and is ranked as a German 
classic. 

1. 19. Ctttljuftasmicrt, the meaning is, w/ien romantic enthusiasm 
had ndt yet carried them back into the Middle Ages altogether. 



Pages 138-140] NOTES. 291 

1. 20. Five plays of Pedro Calderon de la Barca (b. i6oo; d. i86i), 
were translated by A. W. von Schlegel under the title, Spanisches 
Theater. Goethe likewise endeavored to make the great Spanish 
poet known in Germany. Calderon, after a career as a writer and 
soldier, was created chaplain of honor to King Philip IV. He 
also became a priest of the Congregation of St. Peter and sub- 
sequently its head. Notwithstanding his religious duties, he wrote 
for the theatre and composed, besides, for thirty-seven years the annual 
Corpus Christi plays. He himself made a list of one hundred and eleven 
plays and seventy autos (or religious plays) which he had written. 

1. 30 f. These are names of two of Calderon's plays: „2Inbad?t 3Um 
KrcU3/' The De7)otion of the Cross, La Devocion 3e la Cruz. — „5tan6= 
I^aften Prtn3Cn/' The Constant Prince, El Principe Constante, 

1. 31. gadpartas tt)crncr (b. 1768; d. 1823) was a member of the 
Romantic School, and originator of the fate-tragedies (@(f)icf jat§trago= 
bien). He became a Roman Catholic in 181 1, and a priest in 1814. 
His devoted mother suffered for a few years before her death from the 
hallucination that she was the Virgin Mary, and her son the Saviour. 

I. 33. non ©brigfetts tt)Cgcn, trans., by order of the civil authorities. 

Page 139. — line 5. einfaltiglid? (einfciltig-Ud)), simple, childlike. 

II. 8-9. mdrfifd?etl Satlbc. The plain of the Mark of Brandenburg 
is meant, in which Berlin is situated, where some of the followers of the 
Romantic School were located. 

1. II. fd^Iiicfcrtc (from frf)IU(fen), to swallow in repeated draughts. 

1. 22. The Polfsbiid^er were most popular in the fifteenth and six- 
teenth centuries, and were generally prose adaptations of some interna- 
tional poetical material; such were the folks' books of Fortunatus, 
Melusine, Reinecke FuchSfihon^ some of purely German origin existed, 
e.g. Till Euleitspiegel, and Doktor Faust. 

1. 27 f . 3<i? ^nt bcr, etc. These lines begin the opening monologue 
(spoken'by Bonifacius) of Tieck's play, Leben und Tod der heiligen 
Genoveva. Deutsche National- Litter aiur, Tieck's Werke, I, p. 107. 

1. 31. tPa(fcnrobcr was Tieck's intimate friend, who died in 1798 at 
the age of 25, and who was the original of the ^toftcrbtubcr (1. 32). 

Page 140. — line 2. Hapt^acI 5an3io (b. 1483; d. 1520). In his 
early period this great Italian painter imitated his teacher Perugino, who 
like Fra AngeHco (Giovanni Angelico da Fiesole, b. 1387; d. 1455) 



292 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 140-143 

was celebrated for the spirituality and mystical charm of his human 
figures. When Raphael, during the Roman period, formed his own 
style, it was more characteristic for its purely human elements. 

1. 14. (£t)arcnton=Ic=Pont, a town about three miles southeast of 
Paris, located on the Marne, contains an asylum for the insane. 

1. 28. St. Boniface, the missionary, cut down, it is said with his 
own hand, the huge oak sacred to the God Thor (the Thunderer) near 
Geismar. Cf. p. 117, 1. 18, and note. 

Page 141, — lines. Carmagnole, a popular dance and song of 
the Republicans of the French Revolution of 1789. 

1. II. The pfcubo=JX>anbcrjaI^rc appeared in 182 1 at about the 
same time as Goethe's Wanderjahre, which is a continuation of his 
Wilhelm Meistei's Lehrjahre. The falf(f)en 2Bonberja!)re were written 
by Joh. F. W. Pustkuchen (or P.-Glanzow), a Protestant minister, 
who parodied the work of Goethe and wished to hold it up to moral 
scorn. He also wrote: Wilhelm Meisters Tagebuch, and Wilhelm 
Meisters Meisterjahre (1824). 

1. 31. bic IHanic. This vagary originated in part with the prolific 
writer of comedies, Kotzebue (cf. p. 136, 1. 26), who attempted in 
Weimar, his native city, to undermine the friendship of Goethe and 
Schiller, and thereby destroy their influence. Goethe's comment is to 
the point, viz., that the German people ought to consider themselves 
fortunate in the possession of two such " fellows" as Schiller and himself, 
without wishing to detract from one in order to exalt the other. 

I. 33- ittay piccolomint and Q^l^cfla are the ideal lovers in the 
Wallenstein trilogy. 9JZarqui§ ^ofo is the ideal friend and the cham- 
pion of human liberty in the drama Don Carlos. 

Page 142. — lines 1-2. pt^ilinc is an actress in Goethe's Wilhelm 
Meisters Lehrjahre. Kldrd^Ctt is the heroine in the drama Egmont. 
"Kdtt^d^cn is probably an error for @ret(f)Cn. 

II. 8-9. voo nur . . . I|tncingegriibclt; trans., in which men alone 
had ificorporated the notion of " end and means." 

1. 30. Bafttllcn, cf. note to p. 68, 1. 34. 

Page 143. — line 9. Had?fd?opfcr, imitator of the Creator. — bcm 
Itcbcn (Sott ; the adj. Ueben as in the French le bon Dieu, cannot be 
translated into EngHsh. 

1. II. Karl JTtoor, in Schiller's Rauber, was the leader of the ban- 
dits, and avenger of wrongs. 



Pages 143-145] NOTES. 293 

1. 34- ^CIS pU^tgC, ^Ae droll. 

Page*144. — lines 11-12. E^ejcnmctfter, wizard, conjurer. There 
is a play upon two meanings of the word here, which may be Uberally 
rendered by heretic, and genius. 

1. 17. i^crfommItd?es ^iilltDCr!, conventional padding. 

1. 26. The emperor Paul I, son of Peter III and Catherine II, was 
noted for his arbitrary and capricious conduct. He was assassinated in 
1 801. 

Page 145. — line 8. (Ecfertnann, cf. p. 83, 1. 25 and note. 

1. 10. Karl 3'l^^^l^'^'J"^ (^- 1796; d. 1840) was an intimate friend 
of Heine (cf. Introd. p. xxi). He is now better known as a writer of 
romances, than as a dramatist. He is the author of Die Epigonen 
(1836), Miinchhausen (with the Oberkof), 1838-39. 

1. 14. Darnl^agcn von (£nfe (b. 1785; d. 1858), diplomatist, literary 
critic and biographer, was the life-long friend of Heine, and his patron 
during his Berlin period and early literary career. At the home of Varn- 
hagen and his wife 9(Jat)eI, Heine met the literary world of the capital 
(cf. Introd. xvi, xvii). Heine's eulogistic utterances are therefore but 
a token of gratitude. In 1823 Varnhagen published: Goethe in den 
Zeugnissen der Mitlebenden. 

1. 19. tDtll^cIm DOtt £)umboIbt (b. 1767; d. 1835), brother of the 
traveler and scientist, Alexander von Humboldt, was an eminent states- 
man and scholar. His studies in comparative philology were notable. 
He was also frequently employed in important diplomatic services. His 
Aesthetische Versuche iiber Goethe's Hermann und Dorothea (1799) was 
an admirable piece of philosophical criticism. His correspondence 
with Goethe has also been published. 

1.23. K. (£. Sc^ubart. His work was entitled : Zur Beurteilung 
Goethes, mit Beziehung aufverwandte Litteratur und Kunst (Breslau, 
1820). 

1. 24. IPilt^cItn fearing (b. 1798; d. 1871), whose pen-name was 
Wilibald Alexis, has been called the German Walter Scott. This is due 
to the fact that his earHest romances, Walladmor and Schloss Avalon, 
were published as translations from the English of Walter Scott. For 
some time the deception was not discovered, but when disclosed, brought 
the author prominently before the public. The scenes of Alexis' ro- 
mances are generally laid in the Mark of Brandenburg. 



294 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 145-147 

1. 27. ^. (5. ^tmmermann was a professor at the Johanneum in 
Hamburg. There Fleine became acquainted with him arfd highly 
valued his abilities as a keen literary critic. 

1. 31. KoIIcgium, a course of lectures on Goethe was given at several 
German universities, — in spite of the reluctance commonly felt there to 
admit for discussion the work of living men-of-letters. 

Page 146. —line 3. IHarfor, or 9J?arquCUr, marker, scorer, in a 
billiard-room. 

1. 23. Zllbcrtus lUagnus (b. in Swabia 1 193, d. at Cologne 1280) 
belonged to the Dominican order and was a famous scholastic philoso- 
pher. He was the first scholastic who reproduced the philosophy of 
Aristotle with careful consideration of the Arabian commentators, and 
made it accord with the dogmas of the church. His works in twenty- 
one volumes relate chiefly to physical science. They include an epitome 
of the learning of his times. Among his numerous pupils was Thomas 
Aquinas. — Hatmuitb £uUus (LuUy), was born on the island of Majorca 
about 1235 and died on his return from Africa in 13 15, as a result of 
brutal treatment by the Mahomedans. He was a missionary and an in- 
ventor of a method, which he expected would serve as a test of all truth. 
{Ars magna Lullu) — Q^l^eopl^raftus paracclfus, cf. note to p. 128, 
1. 13. 

1. 24. ^Jgrippa ron Hettesl^cim (b. at Cologne i486, d. in France 
1535) was a German philosopher and student of alchemy and magic. 
In 1 5 10 he published De occulta philosophia. — Hogcr SacoTt (b. 
about 1 214, d. 1294), the most famous physical philosopher of his time. 
At the request of Pope Clement IV (1265) he composed his chief work, 
Opus Majus, a treatise on the sciences. In 1 278 his writings were con- 
demned as heretical, and he was placed in confinement and not released 
until 1292. 

1. 30. ^ud?bru(fcrci. The art of printing was invented by Johann 
Gutenberg (1400-68). In 1450 he formed a partnership with Johann 
Fust (or Faust) of Mainz who five years later seized Gutenberg's types 
and plant in default of payment for the same, and carried on the busi- 
ness himself with Peter Schoffer, later his son-in-law. 

Page 147. — line 26. IDeimar. For Heine's visit to Weimar, cf. 
Introduction, p. xxi, xxii. 



Pages 148-151] NOTES. 295 

5. 

This selection and No. 6 are taken from the Romantische Schule, 
Zweites Buch. See Elster, Vol. 5, p. 278 f, and 282 f. 

Page 148. — line 20. Bonn, cf. Introd. p. xiv, xv. 

1. 27. ^Iaufd?ro(f (?5fau^f or gUcg), a coat of coarse woolen cloth, 
generally with a shaggy exterior. 

1. 29. (SIac6t]anbfd?ul|C, kid gloves. 

Page 149. — line 3. f reil]errlid?ft, a play upon the words grei^err, 

baron, and l^errltd^ft, mosi glorious. 

1. II. brei Q)'i>zn. Three sonnets dedicated to A. W. Schlegel are 
generally printed in the editions of Heine's poems, but they do not begin 
with, „0 bu, ber bu" etc. Cf. Elster, Vol. i, p. 56; Vol. 2, p. 61 f. 



1.19. £ubtr)tgCtecf was born at Berlin in 1773, and died there in 1853. 

1. 27. ITTarfYas challenged Apollo to a musical contest in which the 
Muses were the umpires. Not until the god added his voice to the 
music of his lyre was his performance declared superior to the flute- 
playing of Marsyas. For his presumption the latter was flayed alive by 
Apollo. 

Page 150. — line 15. buntfd?ecfig=bi3arren, motley and bizarre. 

1. 16. (£ount <Laxlo (50331 (b. at Venice, 1722; d. 1806), introduced 
a new style of comedy, the fairy drama, in Italy. 

1. 17. 3llf^i^/ Juslinus, a Roman historian of the second century, 
made an abstract of the lost Universal History of Trogus Pompejus, a 
contemporary of Augustus. 

1. 22. (£meutcn, insurrections. 

1. 34. ITicoIat. Cf. note to p. 135, 1. 29. Tieck wrote a few insig- 
nificant DfiotJellen (short stories) for Nicolai's collection, Straussfedern. 

Page 151,— line 6. The novel IPilliam £opcII, is important to 
the historian of German literature, yet has so many extravagant and 
objectional features that it is commonly excluded from the editions of 
Tieck's works. 

1. 24. Kaifer ®ctat)ian. This drama is considered the culmination 
of the fantastic romantic style. In the prelude a personification of the 
" Romance " appears and explains its mission. 

1. 25. btc t^eiltgc (Senofeoa. Cf. note to p. 38, 1. 2, and p. 139, 1. 



296 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 151-154 

27. — ^ortunat, Fortunatus, in the Volksbuch is the possessor of a purse 
which never becomes empty. Tieck has made it the subject of a fairy 
tale in five acts. 

Page 152. — line 26. (Eitti^orn, the utticom, was a fabulous ani- 
mal mentioned by ancient writers and described in the mediaeval bestia- 
ries. It is delineated as a horse, with the tail of a lion, and a long 
straight horn growing out of the forehead between the ears. 

1. 33- in 'i>tn 5cl?0§ bcr FatI^oItfd?cn Ktrd^e, literally, cast himself on 
the bosom of the Catholic church. This is apparently an error of Heine, 
for Tieck never became a Roman Catholic, however much, in his work, 
he extolled the grandeur of the mediaeval mother church. 

Page 153. — line 10. 3'^<'Tt*^' "^^^^ \.^xva. was used by the writers 
of the Romantic School with varying signification, expressing in their 
view an essential element in the highest art and poetry, Cf. Scherer, 
History of German Literature, Vol. II, p. 279 f. (translated by Mrs. 
Conybeare, published by Charles Scribner's Sons). 

" Friedrich Schlegel discovered ' irony ' in Goethe's Wilhelm Meister, 
and demanded irony of every perfect poet : this irony he sometimes 
defined as analogous to the Socratic mingling of jest and earnest, some- 
times as a * constant self-parody,^ sometimes as a * transcendental buf- 
foonery,' sometimes as ' the clear consciousness which abides amid the 
perpetual flux of ever-brimming chaos.' This ideal of self-parody was 
realized by the Romanticists and established itself firmly in the humor- 
ous literature of the time; but by no one was it so consistently pursued 
as by Heinrich Heine." 

1. 31. unferes Cigertcn ITid^tS, lit., our own nothingness, i.e. from a 
political point of view, the German people being at that time constantly 
thwarted in their efforts toward national union. Cf. p. 94, 1. 24, note, 
see also the Introduction, p. xxx, xxxi. 



This selection is taken from Chapter IV, Book II of the Romantische 
Schule. See Elster, 5, p. 300 f. 

Page 154. — HoDalis, pseudonym of Friedrich von Hardenberg 
(b, 1772; d. 1801). He wrote religious and secular poems; his frag- 
mentary Heinrich vott Ofterdingen (see p. 156) was designed to l)e the 



Pages 154-158] NOTES. 297 

representative work of the Romantic School in the department of prose 

fiction. — (Ernft Ct^eobor Jlmabeus f^offmatitt (b. 1776; d. 1822), 

because of such weird and fantastic productions as : Phantasiestucke in 
Callots Manier, N'achtstucke, Elixire des Teufels, Kater Murr, etc., 
has been called ©efpeitfter'^offmaun. Cf. p. 25, 1. 25. 

1. I. 5d?cIItng. Cf. p. 127 f. and note to p. 127, 1. 31. 

1. 21. f^erbft. This is to be understood in a tropical sense, for 
NovaHs died in the month of March. 

1. 29. mt§gcfd?Itffcncr Spiegel, lit., badly polished {metal) fnirror. 

Page 155. — line 5. 21. £oet)e=Dcimars was an excellent transla- 
tor of German works into the French language. He translated Zschok- 
ke's Tales and was constantly employed by Heine. Loeve-Veimars 
was concerned particularly with the preparation of the first French 
edition of the works of Heine, and the latter paid him a tribute after 
the translator's death, in an article Loeve- Veimars (1855), reprinted in 
the Nachlese zu den Werken in Prosa. Elster, Vol. 7, p. 395-99. 

1. 18. 2tntdus, the Lybian giant and wrestler, son of Poseidon and 
Ge (the earth). He was invincible so long as his feet rested upon the 
earth. Hercules when wrestling with him, discovered the source of his 
strength, and, by lifting him from the earth crushed him in the air. 

Page 156. — line 5. etn junge Dame. Hardenberg's betrothed, 
Sophie von Kiihn, died in 1797. The heroine of his novel was named 
Sophia in her honor (see p. 157, 1. 16). 

1. 13 f. It is not known whether a Minnesinger by the name of £)eiu= 
rid? Don ©fterbingen ever had any real existence. The name appears 
in the late Middle High German poem of the Wartburg contest, called 
Der Wartburgkrieg ox Der S'dngerkrieg auf der Wartburg. 

1. 16. The It)artburg is situated near Eisenach in the grand-duchy 
of Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach. Luther, disguised as Junker Georg, received 
asylum there (1521-22) by direction of his patron the Elector Frederick 
the Wise, and there began his translation of the Bible. 

1. 18 f. T^t-\xi\6:ii\\.\\\.\zx, vain etithusiasts for Germatiism. 2)eutfrf)= 
turn is a term that comprises the idea of German nationality as well as 
the upholding of all else that is essentially German, viz. : the language, 
manners and customs. 

... A commemoration festival was held at the Wartburg under the 
auspices of German students on October 18, 18 17, the fourth anniver- 



298 Heine's prose. [Pages ise, 157 

sary of the battle of Leipzig, to celebrate the tercentenary of the Refor- 
mation. A union of student organizations (53urfci^cnjcf)aften) was 
planned in the interest of political liberty and national unity. During 
the celebration a number of books noted for their illiberal or unpatriotic 
tendencies were burned in public, among them the Codex der Gendar- 
merie (published at Berlin in 1815). This was written byK. 21. CI). J). 
Don Katnp^ (b. 1769; d. 1849), a Prussian statesman, Director of the 
Ministry of the Police (181 2), and relentless in the persecution of 
liberals. The excesses of the Wartburg Festival provoked reactionary 
measures on the part of the German governments, and for that reason 
the event was deplored by true patriots. 

1. 20. Sartgcrfricg. There is no historical evidence of a contest of Min- 
nesingers in the Wartburg, but the dramatic poem, Der Wartburgkrieg, 
written by an unknown poet about the close of the thirteenth century, 
describes such an event as having taken place in 1206. The poem gives 
first a dispute as to which German prince was deserving of the greatest 
praise. Walther von der Vogelweide extols the virtues of the Landgrave 
of Thuringia, while Klingsohr von Ungerland, who supports Heinrich 
von Ofterdingen, gives the award to the Duke of Austria. In the con- 
test of riddles and questions of mystical import that follows, Wolfram 
von Eschenbach proves to be the master. Numerous fictitious Minne- 
singers appear in the poem. Richard Wagner in his opera Tannhduser 
has made use of the legend, and Moritz von Schwind has taken it as the 
subject of an historical painting in the Minstrel's Hall of the Wartburg. 

L 23. Xnanc[ftfd?e Samtnluttg. This is an old name for the largest 
of the manuscript collections of Middle High German poems, which 
critics usually designate MS. C. The name was derived from Riidiger 
von Manesse and his son (of Zurich) whom Bodmer believed to have 
been the original collectors. The manuscript was deposited in Heidel- 
berg, but during the Thirty Years' War was taken to Paris where it 
remained for over two hundred years and became known generally as 
the Paris MS. By an exchange for other manuscripts in 1888, this 
invaluable literary document became again the property of Germany 
and was restored to the library of the University of Heidelberg. 

1. 29 f . In the original, the verbs Uegen, f(I)Iafen, etc., are in the 
preterit tense. 

Page 157. — line 3. blauc Blumc, the blue flower, the symbol of 



Page 157-159] NOTES. 299 

the Romantic School, has a basis in German folk-lore. Cf. Grimm, 
Deutsche Myihologie, Vol. II, p. 812, and Vol. Ill, p. 288. It is the 
SSunberblumc, magic Jlozver, sometimes called @(i)tuffetbtUTnc (because 
a key to mysteries), and is generally of a blue color. If the finder 
plucks it and places it on his hat, his eyes will be opened, to see the en- 
trance to hidden treasures. Again it is described as a flower blooming 
but once in a hundred years, which, if the finder hesitates to pluck it, 
will disappear amid thunder and lightning. 

8. 

The selection is taken from 33urf) III, ^O^Jltel I unb II of the Ro- 
mantische Schule. See Elster, Vol, 5, p. 307 f. — ClemCTtS BrCTttano 
was born of Roman Catholic parents at Frankfurt-on-the Main in 1778, 
and died at Aschaffenburg, Bavaria, in 1842. — £ubtt>tg 3o<lC^trtl 
(commonly ^cf)im) Don 2Irnim (b. at BerHn 1781; d. 1831) was the 
brother-in-law of Brentano. His wife Bettina was the friend of Goethe 
and of his genial mother. Arnim undertook journeys to all parts of 
Germany to collect the songs of the people, and with Brentano pub- 
lished them in the famous collection called : Des Knaben Wunderhorn 
(1806-1808,3 vols.). 

1. 21. (Slocfcitt^aufe, in a passage omitted here Heine speaks of the 
monotonous repetition of parts in Chinese architecture. He compares 
the stories heaped one upon the other to umbrellas with bells attached, 
spread out one over the other. 

1. 23. fd?rdggefd?It^t, obliquely set (lit., cut), slanting. 

Page 158. — line 13. cntfernt t)on ber XOtM. Fifteen years be- 
fore Heine wrote the Romantic .Sr/^tx?/ (1833), Brentano shut himself 
up in the cloister at Diilmen near Miinster (1818-24). Subsequently 
he resided in various places, but lived the life of a recluse. 

1. 21. The critical edition of Des Knaben Wunderhorn is that of 
Birlinger and Crecelius. 

Page 159. — line 16. Ul^Ianb. Cf. p. 167 f. 

1. 18. Das Hibclungenlieb. The interest awakened in this great 
Middle High German epic was due largely to the efforts of the Roman- 
tic School. 

1. 31. Quabern. Cf. p. 123, 1. 3 and note. 



300 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 160-162 

Page 160. — line 9. bie <Iour madden or fd^nctbcn, ^0 make love. 

1. 22. £icb Dcrfa§t. For the 9?ibe(ungcnlieb and its authorship, cf. 
Scherer's Geschichte der deutschen Litteralur, pp. 1 10-24, and Paul's 
Grundriss der Germanischen Philologie, II, i, pp. 308-19. 

Page 161, — line 28. (Scorge Steerens (1736-1800), an English 
Shakesperian scholar. He edited Shakespeare in conjunction with Dr. 
Johnson, and also independently. His life was one of constant quarrels 
arising from his temper and a habit of attacking his friends anonymously 
in the newspapers. 

Page 162. — line 2. ZTeFroIog. This was published in i\iQ Frei- 
mutigen (Berlin, 1831, No. 25), by Wilibald Alexis. 

9. 

This selection has been taken from Book III, Chapters III and IV. 
Cf. Elster, Vol. 5, pp. 326 f., 332 f. 

3can Paul ^riebrtd? Hid?tcr (b. 1763; d, 1825) is commonly named 
Jean Paul, which was his nom-de-plume. 

1.18. IHufcnalmanad?. These were poetical almanacs which arose 
soon after the middle of the eighteenth century. They contained con- 
tributions from both well-known and obscure poets. The French 
Almanac des Muses in 1765 furnished Cotter and Boie with a title for 
their Gottinger Musenalmanach of 1769. This publication was later 
edited by Burger, and like the Hamburgische Musenalmanach of Voss 
and the Musenalmanach of Schiller (i 796-1801) stimulated poetical 
production. 

1. ig. iy\6:iitx\\\K(^,t, poetasters. 

1. 21. (Sott ift 9ro§; in imitation of the Arabic phrase, /^//<z/^ Akbar, 
a common Mohammedan ejaculation. 

1. 27. Kald^as; Calchas, the priest and wisest soothsayer of the 
Creeks, who accompanied the expedition against Troy. 

Page 162. — line 16. pt^tlar^te Cl^asles (i 798-1873), was an 
important French critic and novelist. The article referred to is found 
in his Etudes sur V Allemagne ancienne et moderne. Paris, 1854. pp. 
251-307. His essays have been collected in eleven volumes under the 
title : Etudes de litterature compar'ee. 

1. 19. ben (£in3igen, the unique. 



Pages 162-165] NOTES. 301 

1. 29 . pertobenbau, lit., period-structure. 

Page 164. — linen. m\q<i.\(\t'^\)<xxtlio\i, unpalatable diet. Sim- 
ilarly it has been said of Jean Paul, that he is „ebeilfo umt)iberfte^(i(^ 
t\S>ViXiO^\\%\\t\)X\^," just as irresistible as unendurable. 

1. 23. ©berrocf, now commonly Uberrocf. 

1. 25. tPOmit; the strictly grammatical form would be mit bent (of 
a person) . 

1. 29. (Ebenbiirtigfett, equality; Ht., of equal rank by birth. 

Page 165. — lines. Laurence Sterne (b. 1713; d. 1768). The 

first two volumes of Tristruju Shandy were published on January i, 
1 760. 

1. II. Samuel Htd?arbfon (b. 1689; d. I76i),the founder of the 
English domestic novel; author of Clarissa Narlowe, Patnela, The 
History of Sir Charles Grandison. 

1. 12. (Dliper (Solbfmttt] (b. 1728; d. 1774) published his Vicar of 
Wakefield \vl 1766. 

1. 21. f^enry ^ielbing (b, 1707; d. 1754), as here indicated, aimed 
at a more realistic representation of life in prose fiction. Joseph 
Andrews was published in 1742; Tom Jones in 1749. 

1. 24. KoIopt|Onium, colophony, the resin used for violin-bows, etc. 
The word is derived from Kolophon, the name of a city in Ionia, Asia 
Minor. 

10. 

This selection is contained in Book III, Chapter IV. Cf. Elster, 
Vol. 5, 336. 

;Jnebrid? Baron be la ITTotte ^Jouqu6 (b. 1777; d. 1843), was de- 
scended from an ancient Huguenot family which emigrated from France 
upon the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685, and settled in 
Brandenburg. The poet's grandfather. General Fouque, served with 
distinction under Frederick the Great. The grandson was likewise a 
soldier, and took part in the war of 181 3-14. 

Page 166. — line 2. CriuntPtrat. The three writers whom Heine 
called the triumvirate of the Romantic School, were Zacharias Werner 
the dramatist, Fouque the romance writer, and Uhland the poet. 

1. 7. £eier unb 5d?n)ert, is the title which Christian Gottfried Kor- 
ner gave to a collection of the martial and patriotic poems of his son 



302 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 166-169 

Theodor Korner, one of the singers of liberty who sacrificed his life and 
brilliant opportunities on the altar of his country. 

Page 167. — line 8. Hittertiimelci, extravagant worship of all 
that pertains to knighthood. Cf. the phrase 2)eutfcf|tum(er, p. 156, 
1. 18. 

1. 15. f^tbalgo, in Spain a man belonging to the lower nobility, a 
gentleman by birth. 

11. 

The following extracts have been selected from Book III, Chapters 
IV and V. See Elster, Vol. 5, pp. 339-40 and 344 f. 

1. 24. £ubn)ig Ul^Ianb (b. 1787; d. 1862). A collection of his poems 
appeared in 181 5, but they were very slow to gain recognition. At 
present Uhland shares with Schiller the honor of being enshrined in the 
hearts of the people. 

Page 168. — line 11. Stppcn unb HTagcn. Both of these words 
are of Germanic origin and denote relationship, the former blood rela- 
tionship. Trans., kinsmen, or kith and kin. 

1. 12. ^'mitX^aWtXl, small farmers. 

Page 169. — line 8 f. IDtUFommen Konigstod?terIetn 1 etc. This 
quotation is taken from the close of Uhland's ballad, „'J)er ©djcifer." 
Cf. Poems of Uhland, selected and edited by Waterman T. Hewett^ 
Macmillan & Co. pp. 89-90. 

1. 16. The criticism frequently made, that Uhland's poetical genius 
had but one spring or flowering time, is based upon the fact that after 
1 81 6 his lyrical production came to a sudden stop. Aside from several 
masterly prose works, only a few patriotic poems and lyrical dramas 
appeared from that year until his death in 1864. He had become ab- 
sorbed in the great struggle for constitutional government in which his 
countrymen were engaged and for patriotic reasons he bade farewell to 
his muse. 

1. 22. Uhland like Goethe and Heine studied jurisprudence at a 
German university (Uhland at Tubingen). A lawyer by profession, he 
was well equipped for the political career into which circumstances 
forced him. In June, 1832, he was sent to the Wiirtemberg Landtag as 
deputy for Stuttgart, but retired in 1838 from the hopeless struggle 
against the reactionary policy of the government. In 1848 he was 



Pages 169, 170] NOTES. 303 

again drawn into politics through his election to membership in the 
National Assembly at Frankfurt-on-the-Main as representative of the 
district of Tiibingen-Rottenburg. 

1. 26. The greatest of Uhland's personal sacrifices was his resignation 
of the professorship of German literature in the University of Tubingen, 
which he had held since 1830. Being reelected to the Wiirtemberg 
Landtag, the poet asked for a leave of absence from his academic 
duties during the session of the diet. The authorities, hoping to 
remove his strong liberal influence from the parliament refused his re- 
quest, whereupon Uhland believing himself morally bound to accept 
his country's call, abandoned the professorship in 1833. 

1. 28. (Htd?cnfran3. The Roman civic crown (corona civica) was a 
garland of oak leaves and acorns, and was given to those who had dis- 
tinguished themselves in battle by saving a Roman's life. Trans., the 
oaken crown of civic virtue. 

Pager 170. — line 4. bas Ko§ Bayarbs. Professor Buchheim 
suggests the emendation Rolands in place of Bayards, since the 
"chevalier without fear and without reproach" was never associated in 
song or legend with an incident of this kind. On the other hand, the 
mad hero Roland in Ariosto's Orlando Furioso (XXX, v, etc.), offers 
his dead horse to a peasant in exchange for the latter's living one, and 
assures him that his own horse has no other fault than that of being 
dead. Furthermore, Chamisso made use of this incident of the dead 
horse in a poem Roland ein Rosskavim, published while the Roman- 
tische Schule was being written. The name Bayard as that of a fabu- 
lous horse appears in Orlando Furioso. 

1. 6. eincr Sd?ulc. Uhland is frequently called the founder of the 
Swabian school of poets, to which belonged also Holderlin, Justinus 
Kerner, Gustav Schwab, Morike, Karl Mayer and others born in Swabia. 
Heine's attempt to connect him with the Romantic School has not met 
with the approval of German critics generally, who attributed to the 
Swabian poet a greater degree of originality than our present critic will 
concede. Uhland's observation of nature was direct and genuine, the 
patriotism of his Vaterlandslieder was not a borrowed note, while the 
feeling and pathos of his ballads sprang from the same source whence 
all German poets drew there strength, viz., the 3Solf§Iieb. 

1. 32. The quotation is from Uhland's poem Vorwdrts, which was 



304 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 170, 171 

written as a call to the allied powers to defeat France in 1813-14. It 
closes with the words : 

5Born)ort§ l)et§t cin g^clbmarjdiaa, [Sliic^er] 
5BorH)art§, tapfrc Strciter all ! 
3Sorit)ttrt§ ! 

The lines quoted in the text are those of the first stanza of the poem, 
but the original reads: „5>iu^Ianb ricf ba« ftoljc SSort : 33ortt)art« !" 
Heine's substitution of the word ^ranfrcici) is very significant; the new 
era, he implies, is heralded by France, not by the reactionary monarchy 
of Russia. 



^lorenttntfd^e Xtddik, 

The Florentine Nights appeared as a part of the third volume of the 
Salon, published in 1837. The title was suggested by that of the 
Oriental collection of Tales, called the Arabian, or the Thousand-and- 
one Nights. In Heine's work the Scheherazade is a young man Maxi- 
milian; the part of Schirar, the listening Sultan, is taken by the Signora 
Maria, who is ill and whose physician has made to her the disclosure 
that she has but a few days more to live. She is stretched upon a couch 
motionless, but mental occupation not being forbidden, Maximilian by 
request exerts his art of story-telling for her comfort. This is done in 
two chapters, Erste and Zweite Nacht, which is all that Heine wrote. 
See Elster, Vol. 4, p. 341 f. 

Page 171. — line i. Hicolo paganint (born at Genoa, 1782; 
died at Nice, 1840), was the most extraordinary violinist that ever lived, 
and because of his seemingly supernatural powers was called the Apollo 
and the Mephisto of the violin. His father was a poor merchant of 
Genoa, who recognized the unusual musical gift of his son and wished 
to cultivate it. There was much difficulty, however, in obtaining 
teachers, since such as RoUa of Parma refused to undertake the task, 
saying the boy knew all that they could teach him. Paganini's first 
appearance in public was at Genoa in 1793. In 1798 he began his 
foreign tours alone. From 1801-05 he did not play in public, but soon 
after that accepted a position at the court of Lucca, where he became 
celebrated for his execution on the G-string (see p. 177, 1. 26). From 



Pages 171, 172] NOTES. 305 

this time (i8o8) his success was remarkable and his bizarre and mysteri- 
ous appearance added to his fame. The following paragraph will in- 
dicate the character of his art: "But after all, the extraordinary effect 
of his playing could have had its source only in his extraordinary genius. 
If genius is the power of taking infinite pains, he showed it in the 
power of concentration and perseverance which enabled him to acquire 
such absolute mastery of his instrument. Mere perfection of technique, 
however, would never have thrown the whole of Europe into such 
paroxysms. With the first notes his audience was spell-bound; there 
was in him, though certainly not the evil spirit suspected by the super- 
stitious, a demonic element which irresistibly took hold of those that 
came within his sphere." Grove, Dictionary of Music, etc. 

I. 7. friil^e. Heine frequently uses this form for friii). Cf. p. 210, 1. 10. 

II. 13-14. IPanbrat^m . . . I)rccfrt)aU, names of streets in Hamburg. 
1. 21. <^a\<Xf festival 07' court-dress. 

1. 23. ^ofe Profcrpincns, at the court of Proserpine, in Hades. It 
was commonly reported that Paganini was the son of the devil, whom 
he was fancied to resemble. At one time he found it necessary to give 
documentary evidence of his human origin. Paganini himself writes : 
" At Vienna one of the audience affirmed publicly that my performance 
was not surprising, for while I was playing my variations, he had seen 
the devil at my elbow directing my arm and guiding my bow. My 
resemblance to the devil was a proof of my origin." 

Page 172. — line 8. (Sct3l^alfcs. Paganini accumulated great 
wealth by means of his concert tours; at his death he left to his son a 
fortune of over two million francs. The violinist is known to have per- 
formed deeds of great liberality, as when he made Berlioz a present of 
20,000 francs. 

1. 12. Patnpyr, vampire, a kind of spectral being possessing a 
human form. According to Slavic superstition it leaves the grave 
during the night and maintains a semblance of life by sucking the warm 
blood of living men and women while they are asleep. Dead wizards, 
werewolves, heretics, and other outcasts become vampires, and various 
safeguards were employed against their influence. 

1. 19. mufifaIifd?CS 3tPeitC5 ®efid?t, a musical second-sight. The 
visions which Heine vividly describes in the following pages are to be 
regarded rather as the product of his poetical fancy, than as originating 



306 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 172-177 

from a faculty of visualizing musical sounds. Psychical phenomena 
analogous to the latter have frequently been observed, however, such as 
the association of color with sound, colors with letters of the alphabet, 
visualized pictures with words, linear images with numerals (number 
forms) and the like. Cf. Francis Gallon, Inquiries into Human 
Faculty and its Development^ pp. 94-177 and plates. 

1. 21. abdquatC 'Klangftgur, the adequate (^corresponding) acoustic 
figure. Experiments in sound with vibrating plates were made by the 
German scientist Chladni (b. 1756; d. 1827), who discovered that when 
a metal plate, covered with fine sand, was made to vibrate by means of 
a string or a violin bow, certain symmetrical figures would be formed 
along the nodal lines. These figures were called Chladnische Klang- 
figuren. 

1. 31. pompabourgcfd^macf , in the style of the Marquise de Pompa- 
dour, mistress of Louis XV, who was most influential from 1745-64. 
The style is also known as the rococo or Louis quinze. 

L 33. 23Ionbetl, a fine lace made of silk, blond-lace. 

Page 173. — line 12. ausgcbaufd?^ puffed. 

\. 16. 5d?onpf(dftcrd?cn, beauty spots. Their use began in Paris in 
the seventeenth century, but became universal in the eighteenth. 

Page 174. — line 6. 2tmata (Ital.), lady-love, mistress. 

1. 8. 2Ibbatc (Ital.), an abbot, or as probably here, a secular priest. 

Page 175. — line 4. Bocfsnafur, the temperament of a satyr or 
faun. 

1. 22. Hiibd^en fd^aben, an idiomatic phrase meaning to jeer at 
some one. 

1. 26. 3ofapt^at, the valley of Jehoshaphat. Cf. Joel, iii, 12. The 
name is now given to the valley between Jerusalem and the Mount of 
Olives. 

1. 27. 'bZS (Scrid?ts, supply jiiugfteu before @erici)t«, i.e., the Last 
Judgment. 

1. 35. pi33icato, in this the strings are plucked or twanged by the 
finger, instead of being sounded by means of the bow. 

Page 176. — line 6. I{apu3e, monk's cowl or hood. 

1. 22. t»errud?tc, nefarious. 

Page 177. — line 2. Salomott. Jewish legend was not content 
to represent in King Solomon the type of magnificence and wisdom, 



Page 177] • NOTES. 307 

but invested him with sovereignty over demons, lordship over all beasts 
and birds and the power to understand their speech. These fables 
passed to the Arabs before the time of Mohammed and found a place 
in the Koran. They were also current in various forms in Europe 
during the Middle Ages. Solomon was supposed to owe his power 
over demons to the possession of a seal, on which was engraved " the 
most great name of God." 

1. 14. gt»tttcrgefd?opfe, hybrids. 

1. 26. G-5cittC. Cf. note to p. 171, 1. I. Paganini was celebrated 
for his virtuoso performances, much as the Hungarian composer and 
pianist, Franz Liszt (1811-86), who alone approached the popularity 
of the great violinist. 

The myth was circulated that Paganini's wonderful execution on 
the G-string was due to a long imprisonment, inflicted upon him for 
the murder of a rival in love, during which he had to use a vioHn with 
one string only. According to another account he murdered his wife, 
which is, however, entirely legendary (cf. Littell's Living Age, 1886, p. 
760, Paganini). Current reports of a similar kind form the basis of 
Heine's imaginative interpretation of the music of Paganini's violin. 
Rumors started easily concerning the violinist, because of his eccentric- 
ities, his charlatanism, and his occasional disappearances from the public 
view, due largely to the necessity of regaining his health after great 
exertions. 

1. 30. etngcmufft; a coined word, meaning wrapped closely as in a 
muff (German, bcr lUiuff), and appropriately used of the furrier. 

1. 33. (EraTtsftguration. An incident will illustrate how zealously 
Paganini cultivated striking effects on his instrument. Performing at 
one time in Ferrara, he was enraged by hisses from the pit, and he re- 
solved to avenge the outrage. At the close of the concert he proposed 
to the audience that he would imitate the voices of various animals. 
After having rendered the notes of different birds, the mewing of a cat 
and the barking of a dog, he advanced to the footlights and calling out : 
"This is for those who hissed," imitated in unmistakable tones the 
braying of an ass. The mob arose to attack him, but the violinist saved 
his life through flight. The people of P'errara were particularly sensitive 
when their intelligence was questioned, because their town had gained 
a reputation similar to that of Schilda and Krahwinkel. (See p. 59, 1. 3.) 



308 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 179-182 

Page 179. — line 3. The Barben were minstrels of the Celtic type, 
who sang to the harp, and whose mythical founder was MerUn. Klop- 
stock introduced the bards into German literature. (Cf. the so-called 
33arbictc.) 

1. II. ladftnbc Sttmme. The merry voice was that of the physician 
who came to inquire as to the condition of his patient, and thereby 
interrupted the narrator. 



Sl^affpeares lXiQih6:\z\K unb ^rauen. 

This work is composed of critical comments and pen-portraits of 
Shakespeare's women (see Elster, Vol. 5, p. 365-490). It was written 
at the request of the publisher Delloye of Paris, who was preparing a 
German edition of engravings representing Shakespeare's women, similar 
to one which had been issued in London and Paris. To enhance the 
value of the book Delloye wished some leading German author to 
furnish a text explaining the illustrations, and he purposed to invite 
Tieck, if Heine should refuse. This fact and the promise of four thou- 
sand francs induced Heine to undertake the work, though he was in 
bad health at the time. 

Page 180. — line i. fold^cn €artbc. Heine had previously ex- 
pressed a strong dislike for England and its people. 

1. 2. St^affpcarc. This is a spelling very common in Germany. 

1. 31. Blumc nad? Blume, one fiotuer at a time. This adverbial 
phrase is, for the sake of emphasis, removed from its natural position 

after Dcrgaitgent^ctt. 

Page 181. — line 4 f . biinn=fd?Idfrtgen, trans., diluted, and drowsy. 

Page 182. — line 9. Drurylctttc theatre is still one of the principal 
theatres of London; it is on Russell street near Drury Lane. It was 
opened under a patent of 1 663. 

1. 10. (Ebmunb Kcan (b. 1787; d. 1833), the celebrated English 
actor, achieved his first success as Shylock at Drury Lane Theater in 
1814. His greatest parts, however, were Richard III, Othello, Lear 
and Sir Giles Overreach. 

1. 16. (£l^riftian Dietrtd? (Srabbe (b. 1801; d. 1836) was a German 
dramatist whose abilities were rated very high by his friends Immer- 



Pages 182-184] NOTES. 309 

mann and Heine, but who met an early death through dissipation. 
He was the author of Don yuan und Faust, and such historical plays 
as Friedrich Barbarossa, Heinrich V/, Hermannschlacht, etc. 



tJnder the title Lutezia (= Lutetia Parisiorum, the Roman name for 
the city of Paris) Heine collected, as late as 1854, the papers that he 
had written during the years 1840-43 for Cotta's journal, the Allgemeine 
Zeitung. Cf. Introduction, p. xxxviii. The first selection has been taken 
from Lutezia, I. ^eit, fpatere D^ottJ. See Elster, Vol. 6, p. i6of. 

Page 184. — line i. (Seorgc Sartb was the nom de plume of 
Armandine Lucile Aurore Dupin, Baroness Dudevant (b. at Paris, 1804; 
d. 1876). 

1. 4- Karl SubtPtg Sanb (b. 1795; d. 1820), a fanatical German 
student, murdered the playwright Kotzebue (cf. p. 136, 1. 26) in 
1 8 19, beHeving him to be a spy in the pay of Russia, an enemy of 
liberty and a traitor to the fatherland. Sand having founded a ^ur= 
jcf)enfc^aft at Erlangen, a conspiracy of students was feared, and a per- 
secution of members of the student organizations followed upon the 
murder. Sand was executed at Mannheim, where the act had been 
committed. 

1. 6. 3"I^5 SOiVi^t<X\X (b. 181 1 ; d. 1883), novelist and dramatist, 
assisted George Sand in her novel Rose et Blanche, 1 831. 

1. II. Dubcr»ant . . . (5attC. George Sand married Baron Dudevant, 
a retired army officer, in 1822 and left him in 1831. The separation 
was legalized in 1836. 

1. 22. pagobenbctPCgungcn, movements like those of a Chinese 
idol; pagoda-like movements. 

1. 23. JX>ctb3immcr, a coined word, cf. ^rauenjitltttier. Trans., 
a comtnonplace type of woman. 

1. 28. gcrtngcm Si<X\(i>t. Her father was an officer of the First 
Empire; the adjective „gering" {inferior, humble) is therefore not 
correctly used here. It would have been applicable in describing the 
social standing of George Sand's mother. 



310 Heine's prose. [Pages 185-I88 

Page 185. — line i. IHarfd^all Ittort^ von Sad?fcn (Maurice de 
Saxe) was born at Goslar, Germany, in 1696, and died in France in 
1750. He was the illegitimate son of Augustus II of Saxony and 
Aurora von Konigsmark. He served under Marlborough in the War 
of the Spanish Succession, under Prince Eugene against the Turks, and 
after many other successful campaigns was made Marshal of Trance in 
1744, Marshal-General in 1747, and gained brilliant victories over 
Austria and her allies. 

1. 5. ITTori^. Her son Moritz (born 1823) became known as a 
writer and a painter. 

1. 6. '^can Bapttftc 2luguftC d^fingcr, the French sculptor, was 
born at Besanfon about 1820. 

1. 7. Kinber. The two children were given to the mother upon her 
divorce from Dudevant. 

1. 10. Academic franqaise. The French Academy, composed of 
the Forty Immortals, was founded by Cardinal Richelieu in 1635, for 
the purpose of regulating the French language and guiding literary taste. 

1. 25. ^lammenhxanbe, Jiredrands, referring to the radical repub- 
lican and social tendencies of her works. 

1. 30. Stumpf nasd^en, an up-turned or snub-nose, supposed to be 
an indication of wit. 

Page 186. — line 21. fprubclttbctt (£fprtt, sparkling wit. 

1. 30. 2llfreb be XTTuffet and George Sand in the summer of 1833 
made a journey together to Venice, but their intimacy soon came to an 
end. George Sand describes the causes of their disagreement in Les 
lettres d' un voyageur, and later in Elle et lui. 

1. 33- Kacalicre fcrocntc (Ital.) , gat/ant. 
Page 187. — line 5. Jilambif, alembic. 

1. 12. pterre icrouj (b. 1797; d. 1871). A French philosophidal 
writer and socialist, whose principal work was De Vhumanite (1840). 
1. 21. pterre 3eatt be B^ranger (b. 1780; d. 1857) was the most 

popular of French lyric poets. 

1. 24. Dictor JTtarie f?ugo (b. 1802; d. 1885). 
Page 188. — line 15. C'est un beau bossu, lit., it is a fine hunch- 
back, i.e., his genius is an example of beautiful deformity. 



Pages 189, 190] NOTES. 311 

©cmatbcau^ftcttung t)on 1843. 

This selection is taken from Lutezia, 3tDCiter %t\\, lix. See Elster, 
Vermischte Schriften, Vol. 6, p. 391 f. 

Page 189. — line 3. For an explanation of the term Salon, cf. 
Introduction, p. xxxiii. 

1. 7. bunte IDat^ntpi^ = 2BaI)nfinn, trans,, delirious frenzy. 

1. 15. "^taxi 2Intotne IDatteau (b. 1684; d. 1721). He was most 
successful with subjects representing conventional shepherds and shep- 
herdesses, fetes champ^tres, rustic dances, etc. The style of female 
dress represented in many of his paintings, consisting of what was 
known as the sacque, with loose plaits hanging from the shoulders, is 
still known as the Watteau. The " Watteau back," " bodice," etc., are 
terms still employed in dress-making. Ten of his pictures are in the 
Louvre, and specimens are in all the principal galleries of Europe. 

1. 16. ^ran90is Soud?cr (b. 1703; d. 1770), a noted French 
painter of historical and pastoral subjects and genre pieces. His especial 
strength lay in the grouping and decorative treatment of women and 
children. — <l^ax\ts 2lnbr6c Danloo (b. 1705; d. 1765), was a pro- 
fessor at the Academy of Arts in Paris, and a brother of Jean Baptiste 
Vanloo, also a successful painter. 

1. 18. bas fii^lid^e Hcifrocfgliicf bes I|crrfd?cnben potnpabour= 
turns, etc. Trans., the itiane happiness of crinoline domination in the 
Pofnpadour period. 

1. 20. 3'1'^^ll^S Souis I)at)ib (b. at Paris, 1748; d. at Brussels, 
1825) was an historical painter, and founder of the French classical 
school. The first painting illustrating his classical ideas, was Belisarius. 
As court painter to Louis XVI he portrayed the Horatii. He was as- 
sociated with Robespierre during the Revolution, and voted for the 
death of the king. He was imprisoned after Robespierre's downfall 
and after being released painted the Rape of the Sabines. Napoleon 
made him court painter. 

Page 190. — line 7. (^zx'^zXyxv.q,, flagellation. 

1. 9. 2lhiengcfcllfd?aft, stock company. 

1. 15. £co. The misfortunes of this banker and speculator are de- 
scribed in Lutezia, II, Iviii. Cf. Elster, Vol. 6, p. 365 f. 

1. 18. IPili^cIm ber (Eroberer, William the Conqueror, who de- 
feated the Anglo-Saxon King Harold at Hastings in 1066. 



312 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 190-192 

1. 30. £^orace Dernct (Emile Jean Horace) was born of a family of 
painters in 1789 at Paris, where he died in 1863. He was decorated 
for bravery at the defence of the Barri&re de Qichy in 1820. He was 
director of the French school at Rome 1827-39, and from 1836-42 was 
employed in painting for the gallery of Versailles. Most of his pictures 
after 1836 were of Arab life. 

1. 34. Uberfd?U?cngUd?fctt, exuberance. 



irtemotren. 

The Memoirs of Heine in the fragmentary form in which they have 
come down to us were written in 1854-55, but a short time before the 
poet's death. The present selection comprises about one third of the 
original. See Elster, Prosaische Nachlese, Vol. 7, p. 458-511. We 
know from Heine's letters that he early contemplated writing his me- 
moirs, although he did not intend to publish them until late in life. He 
was occupied with the work in the years 1823, 1824, 1825, 1830 and 
especially in 1837. The greater part of what he wrote in these years, a 
manuscript which he tells us would fill four volumes, was consigned 
to the flames, apparently because of a change in his ethical and religious 
views. The later Memoirs of 1854-55 were for the most part rewritten, 
and upon the author's death remained in the possession of his wife, who 
surrendered them to her husband's relatives, possibly upon financial con- 
siderations. They were published in their present form in 1884. 
(Eduard Engel, Hamburg und Leipzig.) 

Page 192. — line i. tcurc Dame. It is not known whether Heine 
had any particular person in mind to whom he addressed his memoirs. 
Instead of teurc the original reading was erlauc^te. In a paragraph 
omitted here, the intimate bu is used to address the lady. 

1. 7. Ictbtgen ;^amtlienriicff{d?tcn, odious fa?nily considerations. 
The condition upon which Karl Heine after the death of his father Sa- 
lomon renewed the pension which the latter had bestowed upon the 
poet, was, that Heinrich Heine should never publish aught that might 
reflect upon the character of his cousin and family. Cf. Introduction, 
p. xl. 



Pages 192-197] NOTES. 313 

1. 9- £afuncn (Lat., "lacuna," hole, ditch)-, trans., breaks or gaps. 
The word is not connected etymologically with ?urfe, though here 
equivalent in meaning. 

1. 12. 2tutobaf6. The auto da (or de^fe was the solemn public de- 
claration of the judgment passed on accused persons who had been tried 
before the courts of the Spanish Inquisition, or by extension, the inflic- 
tion of such penalties as had been prescribed in the sentence. Heine 
here means death by fire, the common punishment for heretics. 

Page 193. — line 5. A section at the beginning of the Memoirs 
was cut out by Heine's brother Maximilian. 

1. 10. Karl pt^ilipp nTortt5 (b. 1757; d. 1793), author of Anton 
Reiser, pulilished a work on Italy in three volumes, entitled, Reisen eines 
Deutschen in Italien (Berlin, 1792-93). 

1. 17. The Homagna was a territorial division in Italy which formed 
the main part of the exarchate of Ravenna, and later was an important 
part of the Papal States. It now comprises the provinces of Bologna, 
Ferrara, Ravenna and Forli. 

1. 25. auf bcm Koft bratcrt, to broil 

Page 194, — lines 23-24. art de peindre par les images, tr., this 
art of painting ivith rhetorical imagery. 

1. 27. profruftcs. Procrustes was a legendary Attic robber who had 
a bed, named from him the Procrustean, upon which his prisoners were 
tortured : those who were too short he stretched to fit it, and those who 
were too tall had their limbs cut to the proper length. 

1. 32. tt)tbrtge Utinatur, odious perversion of nature. 

Page 195. — line i. faccabiert, from French, "saccader," io jerk; 
and saccade, abrupt. 

1. 8. Ceutoburger IPalbcs, cf. p. 133, 1. 26, note. 

1. 29. Cf. Schiller's Die Piccolo??iini, Act 2, Scene 6, 1. 963: 3n 

beincr S3ntft finb beine§ ®rf)i(ffat§ ©terne." 

Page 196. — line 2. brobterteftcn (French, "broder," to em- 
broider'); trans., embellished with fanciful exaggerations. 

1. 6. Eyceum, cf. Introd., p. xi. 

1. 22. Hotfd?iIbfd?c fjaus, cf. p. 91, 1. 5. 

Page 197. — line 6. apprenti millionnaire (French), an appren- 
tice to the millionaire -trade. 

1. 22. Untcerfitdt Bonn. Cf. Introd., pp. xiv, xv. 



314 Heine's prose. [Pages 197-202 

1. 25. ^crbtnanb Xtlad^lbty^ (b. 1784; d. 1834), was an excellent 
teacher of Roman law, and professor of jurisprudence at the university 
of Bonn since its foundation in 1819. — Karl dl^cobor VOddct (b. 
1790; d. 1869) was a noted scholar and professor in the faculty of law 
at Bonn. 

Page 198. — line 14. Zlbcofaffcric (cf. French "avocasser," A? 
p/ay the lawyer^, is a coined word, meaning the business of an advo- 
cate (Germ. 5tbt)ofotur), and containing a play upon the element ^affc, 
the money-chesty or here money-making. — Habultftcret, pettifoggery. 

1. 21. ^'xaslo, failure. The word is derived from Ital. "fiasco," a 
bottle or flask, also a Tuscan fluid measure. The meaning of ^ia^Io 
lttQ(f)en, to make a failure of a thing, is possibly connected with the idea 
of the brittleness of glass. 

1. 24. Betty ^cinc was born in 1771, therefore 84 years old (not 
87) in 1855. She outlived her son Harry. 

Page 199. — line 3. ^alsbanb unb 0t^rrtttgc; these nouns are in 
opposition ^yith @c^mil(f, which includes both. 

1. 21. gerablini^t. Heine uses both terminations ig and igt ; -ig 
and -\6)i furnish doublets, sometimes with a distinction in force. Cf. 
olidjt, slightly oiled, and oUg, oily. Heine may have had such a differ- 
ence in mind here, i.e., gcrabUnigt, a line fairly straight. 

1. 29. altfrdttfifd?, old-fashioned. This word dates back to the 
Middle High German period. M.H.G. altOren!tf(^, Hans Sachs, att* 
frcnfifef). 

1. 34. fid? tnoftCrCTt (French "se moquer"), to mock {at). 

Page 200, — line 22. 2Ird?c Xioa, the usual form is %x6)t 9'?oa^8, 

Noah^s ark. 

1. 27. £iebt^aberctcn uttb Sd^nurrpfetfercicn, trans., hobbies and 

kickshaws. 

Page 201. — line i. (Sclat^rtt^eit, Cf. note to p. 9, 1. 32. 

1. 9. alten CruIIcn, old women, trollops. 

1. 17. Kan3leiftil, lit., chancery style, i.e. a stately, official style. 

1. 20. irrCt)Crcn3tOS, irreverent. 

1. 26. Sollcr, garret, loft. 

Page 202. — line 6, maroffattifd^Ctt, of Morocco, on the north- 
western coast of Africa. 

1. 10. IHorta, Moriah, a hill in Jerusalem, the site of Solomon's 
temple. 



Pages 202-207] NOTES. 315 

1. 30. "Kahala, cabala, secret or mystic science. 

1. 33. Dert^dltnis, liaison. 

Page 203. — line 15. Utopicn, trans., Utopian schemes or ideas. 
The word Utopia f., pi. UtOpten, dates from Thomas More's Utopia 
(15 16) and is quite as common in German as in English. 

1. 23. J)iion t)on Sorbeauy, the hero in Wieland's Oberon, where 
the incident occurs to which the text bears reference. 

1. 24. Klappern, to rattle or clatter. Cf. the English proverb: 
" Puff is part of the trade"; or the colloquial phrase : "to blow one's 
own horn." 

Page 204. — line 17. Solibarttat, solidarity, joint liability. 

1. 21. 3cfapi^at, cf. p. 175, 1. 26. 

1. 25. JX>crfeItagc = SBerftage. 

1. 26. ;Jran3tsfancr=KIofterfd)uIc, the Lyceum, where Heine went 
to school. Cf. Introd. p. xi. 

Page 205. — line 12. bisfulpiercti (Fr. "se disculper"), to excul- 
pate, to exonerate oneself. 

Page 206. — line 16. (£l)cf bcs Banquicrtjaufes. The head of 
the banking firm, after the death of Salomon Heine, was his son Karl 
Heine. — Sd^lDefter. Therese Halle, nee Heine, whom Heine had 
hoped to marry, lived until 1880. For Heine's relations to his cousins, 
see Introd. pp. xiii-xiv, xviii-xxi, xxvii-xxviii. 

1. 17. Maximilian, the brother of the poet, is suspected of having 
again in this place destroyed some part of the original text. 

1. 26. gefd^tDCingcrtCtl, trans., impregnated or saturated. 

1. 32. f^aarbcutel3Cit, the age of the bag-wig. 

Page 207. — line 2. IPatteau, cf. p. 189, 1. 15. 

1. 7. (£rnft Don Cumbcrlanb (b. 1771; d. 1851), later Ernst August, 
king of Hannover. 

1. II. officier de (la) bouche, the king's cook. 

1. 12. HTel^ItDUrm, ?neal-%uorm, (larva of the 3Jie'^tfafer). 

1. 14. (Scorgc Brycin Brummcl, called Beau Brummel, was born 
at London, 1778, and died at Caen, France, in 1840. He was famous 
as a leader in fashionable society in London, and was an intimate friend 
of the Prince of Wales, later George IV, who, it is said, on one occasion 
' began to blubber when told that Brummel did not like the cut of his 
coat.' By no means a fop, Brummel was never extravagant in his dress, 



316 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 207-209 

which was characterized by studied moderation. Losses at the gaming 
table forced him to retire to Calais in 1816. He was appointed consul 
at Caen in 1830, was imprisoned for debt in 1835, and after 1837 sunk 
into a condition of imbecility and died in an asylum. — au petit pied, 
on a small scale, in fniniaiure, in imitation of. 

1. 31. tPet^rgel^cn!e = SBe^rge^cinge, a baldric, or a sword-belt. 

Page 208. — line ii. f)aupttpad?e, main-guard-house. — eitcl, 
nothing but Riidesheimer and Assmannshauser. The latter are names of 
two celebrated kinds of Rhine-wine, growing in the vicinity of the towns 
Riidesheim and Assmannshausen situated on the right bank of the 
Rhine, opposite Bingen, in the Province of Hessen-Nassau. TheNieder- 
wald is near, on the brow of which the "Germania," the German nation- 
al monument stands, keeping guard over the Rhine. 

1. 12. trcffltd?ftcn '^a\:[tq,aw.q^Z'a, of the very best years; the vintages 
naturally vary in quality as much as in quantity from year to year. 

1. 14. (£reti unb picti, cf. II Sam. viii, i8: ,,S8enaja, bev @o^n 
Sojaba^ h)ar iiber bie S;t)retl^i unb ^^lettji." (Cherethites and the Pele- 
thites); again, II Sam. xv, 18: ,,baju alle (S^^ret^i iinb ^let^i unb 
@atl)iter" (all the Cherethites and all the Pelethites and all the Gittites). 
The present meaning in German of Sreti unb ^{cti is a mixed company, 
rabble. Cf. the expression, ^ad unb SO^iacf. 

1. 16. rofcnlaunig, in high spirits, lit., his humor was like roses. 

1. 27. ftebcn IPeifen. The Seven Sages of Greece were famous for 
their practical wisdom. The list usually includes the names of Thales 
(B.C. 640-543), Solon, Bias, Chilo, Cleobulus, Periander and Pittacus. 

1. 29. £ampfafus was the name not of a philosopher but of a city, 
situated on the Hellespont, in Mysia, Asia Minor, colonized by Ionic 
Greeks. — fosmogoTtifd^C Problemc, cosmogonic problems. Theories 
of the origin of the universe were advanced by Greek philosophers 
of the Ionic School. 

Page 209, — line 4. Dialc!t f^annocers. The reputation of 
Hannover for using the best German is largely due to the fact that there , 
the standard literary speech was introduced into all the schools earlier 
than elsewhere. Much also is due to the fact that the city and the uni- 
versity (Gottingen) became a favorite resort of the EngUsh after the 
Hanoverian dynasty had ascended the engUsh throne. 

1. 9. KaubcriDelfd?, gibberish, jargon. The word is derived from 



Pages 209-211] NOTES. 317 

faubern, to speak unintelligibly, and iDeljC^, that which is foreign 
(Romance). 

1. 13. ;^rofd?gcquSfe, lit., frog-croakings of the Dutch Lowlands 
(swamps) . 

1. 27. £}oIIdnbtfd?. In Heine's Gedanken und Einfalle {Philologie 
in Ilandelsst'ddten. Cf. Elster, Vol. 7, p. 447), the same thought 

appears : „2)ic 2lffcn fel)en auf bie aJienfc^en ^erob rate auf eiue (Sut» 
artung tl)i-er 9?affe, fo iric bie §oflanbcr bag 2)cutfrf)e fiir OcrborbcueS 
§oUdnbifrf) erKdren." 

1. 32. Heine's father died in December, 1828. 

Page 210. — line 14. ITTanbclflct (2JJanben(eie), almond-powder. 



^eftdnbntffe. 

The Confessions were written in 1854 and first published (in part) in 
the Revue des Deux Mondes. Their favorable reception was the cause 
of the appearance very soon after of a translation into German before 
Heine's original work could be published. The exasperated poet was 
obliged to defend his rights in a preface to the German edition, in 
1854. See Elster, Vol. 6, p. 15 f. 

Page 211. — line 3. Romantique d6froqu6, lit,, a romanticist 
unfrocked, secularized. Elster translates, „einen eiltlaufenen 9toman= 
lifer/' a ru7ia%vay romanticist. 

1. 4. (Scift, a word difficult to translate. Fr. esprit, Eng. wit (in 
the old sense), brilliant intellectual porver. 

1. 6. ^clb^iige. Yitmt'?, ?,o-csi\\Qdi literacy campaigns of extermina- 
tion are to be found in his Romantische Schule. Much of his harshest 
and less valuable criticism has been omitted in this text, pp. 129-70. 

1. II. blauc Blumc, cf. note p. 139, 1. 3. 

1. 12. £teb. This was Heine's romance y^i!<^a Troll, -which he called 
the swan-song of a dying period. Near the close of the poem appears 
the stanza (the sixth from the last) : 

„%i), e§ iff totelleidjt b a § t e fe t e 
greie 2BaIbIieb ber Stomantif. 
3n be§ SageS Sratib^ unb Sd)(a^tlarm 
2Birb e§ fiimmerlid) berfjaHen." 



318 HEINE'S PROSE. [ Pages 211-2U 

The poem closes with the lines : 

„?lnbre ^eitcn, autre S86gcI ! 
9lnDre 335flcl, anbrc Cieber ! 
6ic fleficlcn mir biellci^t, 
2Benu x6) anbrc Dijxen pttc l" 

See Elster, Vol. 2, p. 422. 

1. 24. De PAllemagne or ©cutfi^tanb, is a second title by which 
Heine sometimes designates his Romatitische Schule, this work being a 
" continuation " of Madame de Stael's DeVAllemagne (of. p. 129,1. i). 
Zur Geschichie der Religion tmd Philosophic, though published in the 
Salon, Heine intended to be an introduction to the Romantische Schule^ 
and therefore a part of his work De PAllemagne. 

Pag:e 212. — line 5. 2lfd?antts, an important African nation 
in Upper Guinea, West Africa. 

1. 9. UTajor Botpbttfd?. Thomas Edward Bowdich was born at 
Bristol, England, in 1791, and died in West Africa in 1824. He was a 
noted traveler in Africa and scientific writer. The account of his ex- 
pedition to the Ashantis was entitled: A Mission from Cape Coast 
Castle to Ashantee {\%i()) . 

1. 15. frappant (Jr. f rapper, to beat), striking. 

Page 213. — line 2. nad? parts. Heine arrived at Paris in 
May, 1831. Cf. Introd. p. xxxi f. 

1. 3. Heftauratton. In French history the return of the Bourbons 
to power in 1814 is called the First Restoration, and the second return 
in 1 81 5 after the episode of the Hundred Days is known as the Second 
Restoration. 

1. 14. (Scicr. The same picture is found in the poem Deutschland, 
Kaput XVIII; see Elster, Vol. 2, p. 469. 

1. 17. ST^aXKbOAX, is an important fortress situated on the Havel near 
Berlin, and contains the central state prison. 

I. 30. COmmis-voyageur, traveling salesman. 

II. 33 f. UtarfctUaifc, cf, p. 68, 1. 19. — En avant, marchons ! 
Forward, march ! — lafayctte, etc., cf. p. no, 1. 25. 

Page 214. — line 24. JX>ir, the editorial we. 

1. 33. cin grower DemoFrat, viz., Ludwig Borne. This illustration 
characterizes the two men admirably. 

The section from Page 215, line 4 to Page 216, 1. 16, is taken 
from the Retrospektive Aufkl'drung published in Lutezia as an appendix 



;. Pages 214-216] NOTES. 319 

to Chapter LVIII. See Elster, Vol. 6, p. 373-91. It was an answer 
to charges frequently advanced, that Heine had disowned his native 
country and served as a spy in the pay of France. Like the Gesfdnd- 
nisse, written in the same year, 1854, the Retrospective Au/kldrungy/diS 
in its general character a confession, and for that reason a selection 
from it has been inserted in this place. 

Page 215. — line 9. ^xz\q,i\\\, freethinker, skeptic. 

1. 10. tivoas. This refers to the step which Heine refused to take, 
that of becoming a naturalized citizen of France. He was urged to do 
so by prominent political men of France, and he might possibly have 
thereby obtained some lucrative post in the government service. 

1. 12. 2llrdund?cn, the mandrake, a plant with a forked root re- 
sembling somewhat the form of a human body. According to a wide- 
spread superstition it grew under the public gallows, and when extracted 
from the earth with certain extraordinary ceremonies, it was believed to 
possess certain mysterious powers. 

1. 17. Bdrcnt^dutcrin. The masc. 33dren^dutcr means an idle, 
lubberly fellow, and is probably derived from the notion that an old 
Teutonic hero would idly stretch upon a bear's skin when not engaged 
in fighting and hunting, blonben S3dren^duterin might here be ren- 
dered by dawdling blonde. Heine frequently twits his countrymen for 
slowness and the wasting of opportunities. 

1. 21. f^ausfreu3, or ^au^brad^c, scold, shreiv. 

1. 25. 2lbt)ofat, etc.; it is probable that Heine has some definite 
person in mind. 

Page 216. — line 3. Crutt^at^npatl^OS. The alexandrine metre of the 
French classical tragedies is likened to the stilted strut of the turkey-cock. 

1. 17. In a foregoing passage here omitted, Heine follows in his 
imagination a career, which the Rector Schallmeyer had advised Betty 
Heine to open for her son, viz., that of a Catholic priest, leading to 
the highest dignities of the church. 

1. 18. HuTtttllS, a papal nuncio or embassador. 

1. 29. Did^tcrrul^m ocrlcugnen. Cf. p. 87, 11. 10-17. The earlier 
passage was written twenty-seven years before the present one, at a time 
when Heine was still aglow with enthusiasm for what seemed to him a 
higher ideal, viz., the liberation of humanity. 

!• 30. friit^cm filter. Heine's early poems first appeared in Gubitz's 



320 Heine's prose. [ Pages 216, 217 

G esellschafter in May, 1821. By the end of the same year a small 
volume of Heine's poems was published by the 9}?aurcrfd^C ^Buc^^anb* 
lung. Heine was then 22 years of age. 

1. 32. ,it>(X% bcr (Et^incfe, etc This line is quoted from Goethe's 
Epigramme aus Venedig, No. 34 b. Werke (Weimar), I. Geduhte^ 
I. Teil, pp. 315-16. It is the one written in praise of Karl August : 

„^(ein ift untcr ben ^iirftcn ®crmantcn§ frcili^ ber mctnc ; 
^urj unb fc^mal ift fcin Canb, maBtg nut, xaoA cr bcrmag." 

„$at nti^ 6uropa getobt, i«a§ f)ot tniv ©uropa gegebcn ? 

9itd)t§ ! id) f)abe, mie frfjmer ! titcinc @ebid)tc bcjaljlt. 
2)eutid)tanb o{)mtc mid) nad), unb '^xo.wXxtxi) moc^te rnid^ Icfcn. 

Gngtanb ! frcunblic^ empfingft bu \izv. jcrruttcten ©aft. 
2)0^ n)a§ forbert eS mid), \>o.^ ayxi;) fogar bcr ©l)inefc 

TOalct mit angflltdier ^anb, 2Bertf)ern unb Cottcn auf ©ta§ ? 
9iicntal§ frug ciu ^aijer nad) mir, c§ I)at fic^ fcin ^onig 

Urn ntid) bcfumntert, unb 6r mar mir ^uguft unb 5!Jlaccn." 

1. 35- japantfd?eu Hut^m. In a paragraph omitted, Heine bases 
this claim on the testimony of a Dutch traveler, an authority on Japan, 
who stated that the first European book translated into the Japanese 
language was a collection of Heine's poems. 

Page 217, — line 6. Breinapf. Cf. the German verses : 

n^W^ ©lud t^m giinftig ift, 
2Ba§ l)ilft'§ bcm Soffcl, 
2)cnn rcgnet'S Srct, 
So fel)lt if)m bcr Coffct." 

If it should rain pottage, he would lack a dish, lit.,_he would lack a spoon 
to eat it with. 

1. 10. (Etfanc (Fr.), tisane, diet-drink. 

1. 14. fpantfd^C ^Itcgc, Spanish Jlies (cantharis vesicatoria) used 
for raising blisters. 

I. 15. Hofcn Don 5d?iras. Shiraz, the capital of Farsistan, Persia, 
was in the Middle Ages famous as a seat of culture. It was the birth- 
place of the poets Hafis and Saadi. The roses and vines raised in the 
environs of the capital city Shiraz were celebrated throughout the 
Orient. 

1. 22. 2lrtflopI]anCS. Heine was frequently likened to the great 
Greek comic poet and satirical dramatist. 



Pages 217-220] NOTES. 321 

1. 27. £01190, Ht., lye ; figuraXiveiy, diHng censure ; trans., t/ie vitriol 
of scorn. 

1. 28. l^erabgCU^t = ^crobgie^t, /^wrj doxvn. Verbs with radical 
ie formerly made a pres. ind. 2d and 3d sing, and an impv. 2d sing, in 

eu ; e.g. tdec^en, fUegeu, bieten have archaic presents, freud)t, fleud^t, 
bent. 

Page 218. — line 3. fed?S '^<x\[XZ. In 1848 Heine had for the last 
time taken a walk on the streets of Paris. Cf. Introduction, p. xli. 

1. 9. Stmburger (EI^roniF. This historical work written in German 
by Tilemann Elhen von Wolfhagen after 1402, covers the years 1336- 
98, and is of great importance for the study of the history of culture. 
It was first published under the title : Fasti Limpuj'genses (J. F, Faust, 
Limburg, 161 7). Heine's date, 1480 (1. 17) should read 1380. 

1. 23. KIcrifuS, a priest, an ecclesiastic. 

1. 24. irttffelfud^t, M.H.G. miselsuht = Mod. German, ^lugfatj, 
leprosy. 

1. 26. (ScbrcftC, or ©ebred^en, infirmity. Through the use of this 
word and 9JJiffeIfucf)t, the author attempts to give a mediaeval coloring 
to the narrative. 

1. 32. £a3arusflapper, the so-called Lazarus-rattle, 

Page 219. — line 13." lugen, connected etymologically with Engl. 
look. Trans., and his aching eyes with a strange stare peer from beneath 
his cowl. 



Permtfcf^te Briefe. 

Heine's letters were usually written in a very careful style. He would 
commonly make a rough copy even of letters to his friends. His cor- 
respondence may therefore be looked upon as a part of his literary work 
in prose. 

For the character of Moses Moser, see Introd., p. xvii, xviii. Moser's 
just but severe criticism of the third volume of Heine's Reisebilder 
brought about a rupture between the friends. Later in his life, how- 
ever, the poet, who had wilfully severed the ties of this friendship, was 
compelled to appeal to the generosity of Moses Moser in a time of great 
need, and he met with a ready response. 

Page 220, — line 2. ^xoxxkoWoxk, gi'aduation. 



322 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 220, 221 

1. 6. btsputtcrt. The doctor disputation has now come to be a 
mere formality. The principal tests are the oral examination and the 
doctor's dissertation. 

1. 7. dl^cfis. Heine's five theses were as follows: i. Maritus est 
dominus dotis (the dowry belongs to the husband). 2. Creditor apo- 
cham dare debit (the creditor must furnish the receipt), 3. Omnia 
judicia publice peragenda sunt (all judicial proceedings should be held 
in public). 4. Ex jurejurando non nascitur obligatio (no obhgation 
arises from an oath). 5. Confarreatio antiquissimus apud Romanos 
fuit in manum conveniendi modus (the Confarreatio was with the 
Romans the oldest form of marriage). — Confarreatio. Confarreation 
was in Roman antiquity the highest and only religious form of marriage, 
and derived its name from the panis farreus, a cake of salted flour 
eaten in the ceremonial. Certain formulas were pronounced in the 
presence of ten witnesses, accompanied with solemn sacrifices and 
prayers. 

1. 8. <5uftar) f^ugo (b. 1764; d. 1844) was, with Savigny, the founder 
of the historical school of jurisprudence in Germany. He was the author 
of the Lehi-buch des civilistischen Kursus (1807-22). He was dean 
of the law faculty when Heine graduated. 

1. 9. (£Iogcn (Fr. eloge), eulogies. 

1. 13. Dom Katl^ebcr \[ZX<x\>, from the profrssor's chair, ox from the 
seat of authority . 

1. 17. ^xvfaXiva.^ privately. 

1. ig. auf cin 2Ibcnbcffcn gefc^t, invited to an evening meal. 

1. 20. €buarb (Bans (b. 1798; d. 1839) was a noted German jurist 
and representative of Hegelian philosophy in the field of jurisprudence; 
hence his antagonism to Hugo, a founder of the historical method. He 
was a member of the Jewish society for the promotion of culture among 
the Hebrews of Berlin, to which Heine also belonged. Cf. Introd., p. 
xvi, xvii. Gans embraced the Protestant faith in the fall of 1825. 

Page 221. — line 11. peter 5d?IetTttI|I. Cf. note to p. 33, 1. 19. 
9ltt ©aiomoit ^ciuc. 

For an account of the relations between uncle and nephew, see 
Introd. pp. xiii, xxv, xxxvii, xl. Heine visited Havre de Grace in August, 
1837, to recover his health. 



Pages 221, 222] NOTES. 323 

1. 25. Bruber. Heine's brother Maximilian was much more suc- 
cessful than the poet in dealing with Salomon Heine. This letter was 
enclosed in another addressed to Maximilian, who had advised his elder 
brother to take conciliatory steps. Maximilian was to present the letter 
to his uncle at some favorable opportunity. He writes as follows con- 
cerning the matter: „^^ hxadjtt ben @ommer 1837 auf feincr (<3alo* 
itton §eine§) 3SiIIa in Dttenfen gu nnb uberreicf)tc i^m in [einem 
Sabinette ben S3rtef nieineS 33niber8. S)ie Settiire be« 33riefeg; ben er 
mir guriicfgob, brarfjte cine ungiinflige SBirhmg ^erttor. 2)er ^(te 
f(^nente me^rmal§ tion feinem Sct)nftu^(e in bie ^o^e, tobte unb mnrrte 
me^rere 2;age tang mit bem bejicinbigen 9fefrain : ,9^i(]^tg toiU ic^ fitr 
i^n t^nn*. SBaS fagt aber ®octt)e?— 

„6§ regnct, tocnn c§ rcgnen mu§, 
6§ regnet fcincn Cauf 
IXnb tt)enn'§ genug gcregnct f)at, 
So f)ort'§ aud) tttiebct auf." 

3(^ war fo gliidflic^ nat^ einiger ^dt eine SSerjo^nnng gu ®tanbe ju 
bringen, bie n)enigften8 bt« gum nad)ften notigen ©olbregen an^ielt, wo 
bann aUe grcunbf^aft wteber in ^rage geftcttt wurbe." EHnnerungen 

an H. Heine und seine Fatnilie, von seinem Bruder Max. Heine. 
Berlin, 1868. 

1. 27. ini§r>crt^dltni5, disagreement^ unpleasant relation. 

Page 222. — line 4. 2tncr!ennung. This seems to imply that 
Heine had already written his Memoirs (down to 1837). 

I. 10. cintnal . . . cntdu^crt. This refers to the insulting letter 
which Heine wrote to his uncle in 1835, when he repUed to a rebuke 
of the latter. That letter ended all intercourse between uncle and 
nephew until the poet's present conciliatory advances. 

II. 15-19. This confession explains many seeming contradictions in 
Heine's character. 

11. 28-32. gufliifterungen . . . VtxvoQin\>izn. The sons-in-law of 

Salomon Heine were especially concerned in attempts to undermine 
the banker's good-will toward his extravagant nephew. The poet when 
asked to give a pledge to Karl Heine that he would never write any- 
thing to compromise his relatives, replied : „2SaI)rUd) Wa^ id^ fc^rcibe, 

iibertiefere ic^ nm fctnen ^rei6 einer 35ertt)anbtencenfnr, aber id) Witt 
gerne meincn ^rioatgroll berfd^Iuden, unb gar nic^tg iiber "^^xi ?um* 



324 HEINE'S PROSE. [Pages 222-225 

^cnpacf fc^rctben, ba8 fic^ at«bann fcine« obfcureu 2)ajein§ ru^ig er= 
frcuen mag unb feiner btoben SJcrgcffen^eit nac^ bent Xobt ficfjer jci. 
3d) \)aht im ©runbc bcffcre ^erfonen 311 frf)Ubcrn al« bic ©d^tuicgcr^ 

fbl)ne mcineS 0^cim§." (Cf. Strodtmann, Heines Leben und IVerke, 
Vol. II, p. 323). With reference to Karl Heine's ungrateful act he 
wrote : 

„?lc^! 5Btut§freuni)c finb e§ ebcn, 

2Bcl(f)C niir ben %oh gcflcbcn, 

Unb bie fcftnobe 53icu(^elt^at 

2Borb bcriibet bur(f) SSerrat." 

Page 223. — line 17. 5trot^!opfbad?cr. ©tro^Io^f, blockhead,- 

@tro'^ba(i^, stra7v-roof. Trans , the low straw-roofs of dullards and me- 
diocrities. 

%n 9)lotI)ttbc ^cinc. 

In 1844 when Heine revisited Hamburg, his wife accompanied him 
but returned to Paris earlier than her husband. A number of the letters 
she received from him, at this time, have been published. The French 
originals were translated by Heine's biographer Strodtmann. 

1. 25. PCrt^angtcm ^iigcl, at full speed, that is, giving the horse the 
reins. 

Page 224. — line 11. umgdngltd^cr, more affable. — bet ^ofe, at 

the court, meaning at his uncle's. 

1. 20. tlonnottc, a pet name which Heine gave to his wife, was prob- 
ably derived from the name of a Jesuit, Nonotte, who became known 
through his polemics directed against Voltaire. In his domestic life our 
poet encountered a similar spirit of perversity. 

1. 21. JTlabamc Parte. Mathilde Heine lived at the Pension of 
Madame Darte until her husband's return from Hamburg. 

9ln ^J)la£tmiliatt ^cittc. 

paffy. Late in the spring of 1848 the invalid was taken to a coun- 
try home in Passy (east of the Bois de Boulogne), in order to escape the 
noise and Revolutionary disorders of Paris. He returned in the follow- 
ing October. 

Page 225. — line 17. momtt = mit bcnen. 

1. 20. neuc JDot|nung. This was in Paris in the Rue d' Amsterdam 



Pages 225, 226] NOTES. 325 

No. 50. Maximilian Heine in his Erinnerungen, etc., gives the follow- 
ing note in reference to his brother's frequent changes of residence and 
in answer to a statement that the poet lived in want : ,fS)\t 6inf iinftc 
be« ^ritoatmanneS §. ^cinc bctrugcn oft me^r al6 15,000 ^rauc§ ial)r= 
\\&\\ bcr S)i(^ter braurfjte nici^t fetten 'i^^^ 5)oppeIte. (S§ ereignctc fi(^ 
cinmal, ba^ in elf aJZonatcu ncuiimat bie SBo^nung geanbert irurbe. 
9JJan braud^t gerabe ^ari6 nid^t 311 feniicn, aud^ bcr tc^tc 33crt)o^ner 
in ^ra^ttjinM toet^, mit n^eld^en Soften Umjiige bcrbnnben finb. 
§cinc8 befanntc beftanbige ^Reifen in S)eutfc^Ianb, 3talicn, (Snglanb, 
gronfreic^, unb befonber6 einc 3eitlang ber faft aUjci^rUcfien 33efncf)e 
ber ©ecbfiber, oft mit ^amitie, fprec^cn gcrabc nid^t fiir Sfenb unb 
9?otl" 

Page 226. — line 7. tporan id? bttt; trans., / do not see my way 
dearly, or / do not knorv what to make of it. 

I. 13- ungartfd?en dl^arlatan. Heine was impatient with his phi- 
sicians, and commonly refused to take their medicines. Dr. Gruby who 
was an Hungarian, seems to be meant here. Upon his advice the poet 
early in 1848 removed to the private hospital of his friend Faultrier, 
where he remained till the end of March. (He removed to Passy in 
May.) The French physicians whom Heine had at first employed, 
brought him no relief, but only aggravated his malady. His intimate 
friend Dr. Sichel could do no better. Not until 1849 did Dr. Gruby re- 
ceive the poet's entire confidence, and with his treatment there came im- 
provement. Dr. Gruby located Heine's disease in the spinal marrow, 
and succeeded in restoring to his patient the partial use of his eyes, and 
the power to move his arms and sit upright. 

II. 16-20. id? licbc bas i.thtW., etc. For the poet's Hellenic love of 
life, cf. Introd., pp. xlv, xlvi. 

1. 23. Ungliirf. Heine frequently expressed the belief, that had it 
been possible for him to Ije under the medical treatment of his brother 
from the beginning, he would have recovered his health. 

%\\ bic abutter. 

An instance of Heine's affection for his mother is given in the Intro- 
duction, p. xliii. — baumelt unb butnmelt, trans., all that swings and 
dangles about them. 



326 Heine's prose. [Pages 227, 228 

Page 227. — lines II f. £ubtDtg, 2lnna and ttndjcn were the 
names of three children of Heine's sister Charlotte, the wife of Moritz 
von Embden of Hamburg. The oldest daughter (not mentioned here) 
Maria, the Princess della Rocca, published a volume entitled : Erinne- 
rungen an H. Heine, von seiner Nichte Maria Embden Heine, 188 1. 

2ln bic ^fi)x^t^ 

Little is known of the life of the author of the Last Days ofHeinrich 
Heine, who wrote under the nom de plume Camille Selden (cf. Introd., 
pp. xli, xlii), and whose real name Alfred Meissner gave as Elise de 
K(rinitz). She was of Swabian origin (cf. ©(^iuabeugcficflt, p. 228,!. 
26), according to others a native of Torgau, and spent part of her girl- 
hood in Paris with her mother and at eighteen was married to a husband 
who subsequently in the desire to be rid of her, placed her in an asylum 
in London. The shock caused by this act of cruelty brought on a stroke 
of paralysis, from which she recovered, however, and her sanity being 
vouched for by one of the physicians, she was released and thereafter 
lived in Paris. She was about twenty-six years of age when she became 
acquainted with Heine. She had read the poet's advertisement for a 
reader and assistant, and having always been eager to meet the author 
of her favorite poems, she offered him her services and would receive no 
pay. Cf. Meissner, Erinnerungen aus meine??t Leben, p. 242 f., and 
Kleine Metnoiren, p. 241 f. She has written several works on the place 
of woman in modern life, besides the brochure under the title, Les der- 
nier s jours de H. Heine, par Camille Selden. Cf, Introd., pp. xli, xlii. 

Page 228. — line u. IHoud^e. This pet-name was suggested to 
Heine by the figure of a fly (Fr. mouche^ impressed upon the seal which 
Camille Selden used for her letters. 

I. 15. Pfotd^cn, little hands. 

II. 21-22. Sd?irffalsfd?aberna(f, trick (ox practical joke) of fate. — 
<^0i\\<x6:iZ, dunce, dolt. 

1. 25. (£n). tPotjIgeborCtt, once a frequent form of polite address in 
letters. Trans., madevioiselle. 

1. 27. The following of Heine's late poems were written „%ViX bie 
aJJoucfje": Die Wahlverlobten (3)u ttjcinft unb fic^ft mid) an, unb 

Weinft) ; Es tr'dumte mir von eifier Somniernacht (written two or three 



Pages 228, 229] NOTES. 327 

weeks before the poet's death); Dich fesseli mein Gjedankenbann ; 
Lass* mich mit gliik'nden Zangen kneipen ; Lotusblume (2Bal)r^aftig 
lt)tr beibe bilben, Sin furiofcS ^aar) ; Worte, Worte, keine Thaten ; 
Es kommt der Tod. See Elster, Vol. 2, Nos. 74-80, pp. 44-52. — (£t|a= 
renton=PocftC, mad-kouse poetry. Cf. p. 140, 1. 14, note. 

Page 229. — line g. baillements, lit., gaping (of the heart). 

11. 12-17. This was the last note which the poet wrote to La Mouche. 



CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF HEINE'S WORKS. 

[The figures on the left-hand side of the page denote the time of composi- 
tion, those on the right the date of pubUcation. The Roman numerals give 
the references to the volumes of Elster's edition of Heine's complete works.] 



1816-21. 
1820-22. 
1817-26. 
1824-26. 
1824-25. 
1826. 

1827-29. 

1828-30. 

1828-42. 
1831-32. 
1831-33- 

1832-35- 



'835-37. 



1837-40. 

1839. 

1840-46. 

1842. 

1844. 

1847. 

1847-51. 

1853. 

1853-54- 

1854-55. 



Junge Leiden 

Almansor, Ratcliff, Lyrisches Intermezzo . 

Buch der Lieder 

Der Rabbi von Bacharach .... 

Reisebilder I. (Heimkehr, Harzreise, Nordsee I.) 
Reisebilder II. (Nordsee II, III. Buch Le Grand, 

Briefe aus Berlin) 

Reisebilder III. (Italien. Reise von Munchen 

nach Genua. Die Bader von Lucca) 
Reisebilder IV. Nachtrage zu den Reisebildern. 

(Die Stadt Lucca. Englische Fragmente.) . 

Neue Gedichte 

Franzosische Zustande 

Salon I. (Die Franzosischen Maler. Aus den 

Memoiren des Herren von Schnabelewopski.) 
Die Romantische Schule .... 1833, 1835 
Salon II. (Zur Geschichte der Religion und 

Philosophic. Neuer FriihUng) 
Salon III. (Florentinische Nachte, Elementar 

geister) 

Shakespeares Madchen und Frauen . 

Salon IV. (Rabbi. IJber die franzosische BUhne. 

Gedichte) 1840 

Uber Ludwig Borne 1840, 

Lutetia I, II, Anhang . - . . . 1854 

Atta Troll 1842 

Deutschland, ein Wintermarchen . . . 1844, 
Der Doktor Faust, Tanzpoem . . . . 1851 

Romanzero 1851 

Die Gotter im Exil 1853 

Gestandnisse 1854 

Memoiren 1855 



1821. 


I. 


1823. 


I, n. 


1827. 


I 


1840. 


IV. 


1826. 


Ill 



1827 



1831 
1844 
1832 

1834 



1835 
1837 

i8-,8 



III, vn. 

in. 

III. 
i,n. 

V. 

IV. 
V. 

IV. 

IV. 

V. 

IV. 

vn. 

VL 

n. 
II. 

VL 

I. 

VL 
VL 

vn. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY. 



PRINCIPAL EDITIONS OF HEINE'S WORKS. 



Heinrich Heines Sammtliche Werke. 

Rechtmassige Original-Ausgabe. 

21 Bde. Hamburg, Hoffmann u. 

Campe, 1 861-66. 8vo. Besorgt von 

A. Strodtmann. (This edition 

contains also Heine's letters.) 

Neue Ausgabe, 1867. 
Heinrich Heines Sammtliche Werke. 

Neue Vermehrte Ausgabe. 18 Bde. 

Hamburg, 1873-74. 8vo. 
Heinrich Heines Sammtliche Werke. 

Volksausgabe mit Biographie von 

G. Karpeles. 12 Bde. Hamburg, 

1884-5. 8vo. 
Heinrich Heines Werke. Hlustrierte 

Pracht- Ausgabe. Herausgegeben 

von H. Laube. Wien, 1884, etc. 

4to. 



Heinrich Heines Sammtliche Werke, 
mit Biographie von J. Reuper, 
nebst Einleitungen und dem Por- 
trait des Dichters. Halle a. S., 
1886, etc. 8vo. 

Heinrich Heines Gesammelte Werke. 
Herausgegeben von Gustav Kar- 
peles. Kritische Gesammtausgabe, 
mit einer biographischen Einleitung 
von C. A. Buchheim. G. Grotesche 
Verlagsbuchhandlung, 1887. 9 Bde. 
8vo. 

Heinrich Heines samtliche Werke. 
Mit Einleitung, erlauternden An- 
merkungen und Verzeichnissen 
samtlicher Lesarten. Von Dr. Ernst 
Elster. 7 Bde. Leipzig und Wien. 
Bibliographisches Institut. 8vo. 



BIOGRAPHICAL AND CRITICAL. 



Arnold, Matthew. Essays in Crit- 
icism. Macmillan & Co. New 
York, 1883. No.V. Heinrich Heine, 
pp. 156-193. 

Betz, Louis P. Heine in Frankreich. 
Zurich, 1895. 

H. Heine und Alfred de Musset. 

Zurich, 1897. 

Boden, August. H. Heine Uber L. 
Borne. Zur Charakteristik Heines. 
Mainz, 1841. 8vo. 



Bolsche, Wilhelm. Heinrich Heine, 
Studien liber seine Werke. 1887. 

Borne, Ludwig. — Ludwig Bornes 
Urtheil iiber H. Heine, etc. Frank- 
furt-am-Main, 1840. 8vo. 

Burton, Eichard. Article: Hein- 
rich Heine, with selections from his 
works. Library of the World's 
Best Literature (Charles Dudley 
Warner). Vol. XIL pp. 7185-7220. 



330 



BIBLIOGRAPHY. 



Eliot, George. Essays and Leaves 
from a Note-book. London, 1884, 
8 vo. German Wit : Heinrich Heine. 
(The essay first appeared in the 
Westminster Review, 1856). 

Elster, E. Heinrich Heines I-eben 
und Werke. Leipzig, 1890. 

Embden, L. von. Heinrich Heines 
Familienleben, hiit 122 bisher un- 
gedruckten Familienbriefen des 
Dichters von den Universitats- 
jahren bis zu seinem Tode, und 
vier Bildern. Hamburg, 1892. 

The same. The Family Life of 
Heinrich Heine, translated by 
Charles de Kay. New York, 1893, 

The same. Translated by Charles 
G. Leland. London, 1893. 

Engel, E. Heinrich Heines Memoi- 
, ren und neugesammelte Gedichte, 
Prosa und Briefe. Mit Einleitung. 
Hamburg, 1884, 8vo. Supplement- 
band zu H. Heines sammtlichen 
Werken. 

Gautier, Theophile. Portraits et 
Souvenirs Litteraires. Paris, 1875, 
8vo. flenri Heine, pp. 105-28. 

Gottschall, Rudolf, Portraits und 
Studien. Leipzig, 1870, 8vo. Bd. 
I, pp. 185-264. 

Greinz, R. H. Heinrich Heine und 
das deutsche Volkslied. Leipzig. 
Schupp. 

Heine, Maximilian. Erinnerungen 
an Heinrich Heine und seine Fa- 
milie. Von seinem Bruder Maxi- 
milian Heine. Berlin, 1868, 8vo. 

Houghton, Lord. Monographs, 
Personal and Social. London, 
1873, 8vo. The Last Days of H. 
Heine, pp. 293-339. 



Htiffer, Hermann. Aus dem Leben 
H. Heines. Berlin, 1878, 8vo. 

Japp. Alexander Hay. German 
Life and Literature, etc. London 
[1880], 8vo. Numerous references 
to Heine. 

Karpeles, Gustay. Heinrich Heines 
Autobiographie. Nach seinen Wer- 
ken, Briefen und Gesprachen. Ber- 
lin, 1888. Karpeles has constructed 
an excellent "autobiography of 
Heine " by means of selections from 
the author's works. 

The same. Heinrich Heine's Life 
told in his own words. Edited by 
Gustav Karpeles. Translated from 
the German by A. Dexter. New 
York, 1893. 

H. Heine und das Judentum. 

Breslau, 1868, 8vo. 

H. Heine, Biographische Skiz- 

zen. Berlin [1870], 8vo. 

H. Heine und seine Zeitgenos- 

sen. Berlin, 1^88, 8vo. 

Kertbeny, K. M. Silhouetten und 
Reliquien. Prag, 1861-63. 

Eohut, A. Heinrich Heine und die 
Frauen. Berlin, 1888. 

Lewald, August. Aquarelle aus 
dem Leben. 1836. Heine, Teil ii, 
pp. 89-139. 

Meissner, Alfred. Heinrich Heine. 
Erinnerungen. Hamburg, 1856, 
8vo. 

Geschichte meines Lebens. 

Teschen, 1884. 2 Bde. 

Kleine Memoiren. (References 

in the last two works.) 

Nassen,T. Heinrich Heines Familien- 
leben. Fulda, 1895. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY. 



331 



Froelss, Robert. Heinrich Heine. 
Sein Lebensgang und seine Schrif- 
ten, etc. Stuttgart, 1886, 8vo. 

Rocca, Maria della. Ricordi della 
vita intima di Enrico Heine. Fi- 
renze, 1880, 8vo. 

Erinnerungen an Heinrich 

Heine, von seiner Nichte, Maria 
Embden Heine, Principessa della 
Rocca. Hamburg, Hoffmann u. 
Campe, 1881. 

Saint-Rene Taillandier. Ecrivains 
et Poetes Modernes. Paris, 1861, 
8vo. Henri Heine, pp. 89-153, 

Histoire de la Jeune Allemagne. 

Paris, 1848, 8vo. Henri Heine, pp. 

90-133. 388-393- 

Sharp, William. Life of Heinrich 
Heine. (With an excellent bibliog- 
raphy by J. P. Anderson.) Great 
Writers Series. London, 1888. 

Schmidt, Julian. Bilder aus dem 
Geistigen Leben unserer Zeit. Neue 
Folge, pp. 283-350. Leipzig, 1871 



Selden, Camille [Mad. Elise de 
Krinitz], Les derniers jours de 
Henri Heine. Paris, 1884, 8vo. 

The Last Days of H. Heine. 

Translated by Clare Brune. Lon- 
don, 1884, 8vo. 

Steinmann, Friedrich. H. Heine. 
Denkwiirdigkeiten und Erlebnisse 
aus meinem Zusammenleben mit 
ihm. Prag, 1857, Svo. 

Stigand, William. The Life, Work 
and Opinions of Heinrich Heine. 
2 vols. London, 1875, ^^o* 

Strodtmann, Adolf. . H. Heines 
Leben und Werke. (Most complete 
biography of Heine.) 2 Bde. Ber- 
lin, 1867-69, i2mo. Zweite Aufl. 

1873-74- 
H, Heines Wirken und Streben, 

etc. Hamburg, 1857. 
Weill, Alexandre. Souvenirs in- 

times de Henri Heine. Paris, 1883. 



ANNOTATED TEXTS. 



Suchheim, C. A. Heines Prosa, 
being selections from his Prose 
Works, edited with English notes, 
etc Clarendon Press Series. Ger- 
man Classics, Vol. VH. New edi- 
tion, 1893. 

Heines Harzreise. Vol. VIII. 

German Classics. Oxford, 1886. 

Heines Lieder und Gedichte. 



Selected and arranged with notes 
and a literary introduction. Golden 
Treasury Series, Macmiilan & Co. 
1897. 
Golbeck, C. Heine. Selections from 
the Reisebilder and other Prose 
Works. With notes and introduc- 
tion. Macmillan's Foreign School 
Classics, 1891, 



332 



BIBLIOGRAPHY. 



TRANSLATIONS OF HEINE'S WORKS. 



Bowring, E. A. The poems of Heine 
complete, translated in the original 
metres. With a sketch of Heine's 
life. London, 1858, 8vo. — An- 
other edition, Bohn's Standard 
Library, London, 1861. 

Briggs, H. B. The Love Songs of 
Heinrich Heine. London, 1888. 

Evans, T. W. The Memoirs of H. 
Heine and some newly discovered 
fragments of his writings. With 
an introductory essay. London, 
1884. 

Fleischman, S. L. The Romantic 
School. New York, 1882. 

Prose Miscellanies from H. 

Heine, Philadelphia, 1876. 

Hellmaun, Frances. Lyrics and 
Ballads of Heine and other German 
Poets. New York, 1892. 

Johnson, F. A Romance in Song. 
Heine's Lyrical Interlude, Illus- 
trated. Boston, 1884, 

Lazarus, Emma, Poems and Bal- 
lads of Heinrich Heine, translated ; 
to which is prefixed a biographical 
sketch. New York, 1881. 

Leland, C. G. Heine's Pictures of 
Travel, Fourth edition, Philadel- 
phia, 1863, i2mo, 

Heine's Book of Songs, Phila- 
delphia, 1864. Third edition, 1868. 



Martin, Sir Theodore. An edition 
compiled from the translations of 
HeineJs poems {Buck der Lieder) 
by Sir Theodore Martin, and E, A. 
Bowring. New York, 1884. i6mo. 

Snodgrass, John. Wit, Wisdom and 
Pathos, from the prose of Heinrich 
Heine, with a few pieces from the 
"Book of Songs." Selected and 
translated by . London, 1879. 

Religion and Philosophy in 

Germany: A Fragment. Trans- 
lated by , London, 1882, Eng- 
lish and Foreign Philosophical 
Library, Vol. 18. 

Stern, S. A. Scintillations from the. 
Prose Works of H. Heine. I 
Florentine Nights, II. Excerpts. 
Translated from the German, 
Leisure Hour Series, New York, 
1873- 

Storr, Francis. Travel Pictures, 
including the Tour in the Harz, 
Norderney, and Book of Ideas, to- 
gether with the Romantic School. 
With maps and appendices, Bohn's 
Standard Library. London, 1887. 

Stratheir. The Book of Songs. 
Translated from the German. 
London, 1882, 8vo, 

Wallis, J. E. H. Heine's Book of 
Songs. A translation from the 
German. London, 1856, 8vo. 



INDEX. 



abentcucrltd?, 7, 7. 
abgefapptcr "Kegel, 28, 12. 
abgefterfte HTenfur, 57, 24. 
2Ibfd?nttt, ber tD6d?entIid?e, 11, 

12. 
abfid?tltd?er, 32, 18. 
Acad6mie franqaise, 185, 10. 
2lbefung, 66, 12. 
2tbreffenftosFeI, 31, i. 
2IbDofafferte, 198, 14- 
2lgabe, 12, 3; 14, 6. 
Agrippa von Nettesheim, 146, 

24. 
Agrippina, 82, 5. 
Albertus Magnus, 146, 23. 
Alboin (Kontg), 76, 32. 
Alexandrine, 6, 6-7. 
2iUcrl^eiItgfte, 33, 32. 
2llIongeperu(fe, 60, 24. 
2IIoYfius, 62, 5. 
2llrdund?en, 215, 12. 
2IItburger, 8, 2. 
alt!luge, 19, 7. 
2lItonaer Ct^or, 88, 29. 
2Impl]itt)eatcr, 76, 28. 
2Infd?auuTtg5leben, 31, 32. 
Antaeus, 155, 18. 
2In3etger (allg.), 95, 15. 
apott^efenarttg, 49, 15. 
2kbeit (getriebene), 12, 28. 
Ariosto, 78, 27. 



Aristophanes, 217, 22. 

Arminius, 133, 26. 

2Irnbt, (£. m., 46, 2. 

Zlrntm, 157, 21. 

Arnold, Matthew, Introd. xliv, 

xlvii. 
Atta Troll, Introd. xxxv. 
ausgeflingelt, 70, 28. 
2tit5fa^igen, 8, 23. 
Autodafe, 192, 12. 
Auvergnate, m, 3- 

"Sadqaxad}, 7, 10. 
Baco(n) (Roger), 146, 24. 
Bdber con £ucca, 87. 
Baptism (Heine's), Introd. xxii, 

xxiii. 
Barbier, H. A., 108, 13. 
Barben, 179, 3- 
Bdrett (angeburtben), 44, 33. 
Barent]dutertn, 215, 17. 
BafttUc, 68, 34. 
Batacia, 34, 28. 
Beau Brummel, 207, 14. 
Befat^ren, 28, 4. 
Befreiungsfriege, 22, 5. 
Befreiungstaumel, 52, 33. 
BetjaltTtis, 21, 27. 
bet £cibe, 29, 2; 97, 18. 
B^ranger, 187, 21. 
3erid?tiger, 36, 8. 



334 



INDEX. 



Berlin, University of., Introd. xvi. 
Bibcl, ii8, 19. 
Biugcn, 15, 31- 
bi3arr, 25, 20. 
blauc Blume, 157, 3. 
blutarm, 51, 5. 
3oIfcrftra§e, 60, 3. 
Bonhommie, no, 30. 
Bonifa3, 117, 18; 140, 28. 
Bonn, 'University of., Introd. xiv 

and XV. 
Book of Songs (Heine's), Introd. 

xiv. 
Borne, £ubn)ig, Introd. xxxv and 

xxxvi. 
Borfe, £onboncr, 98, 23. 
Boucher (violinist), 4, 32. 
Boucher (Franqois), 189, 16. 
Boulevard, no, 5. 
Bowdich, 212, 9. 
bramarbafierte, 25, 8. 
Breinapf, 217, 6. 
Brcntano, 157, 21; 158, 13. 
Brera, 85, 24. 
Bricfe aus Berlin, 3- 
Brighella, etc., 80, 9. 
Brocfen, 39, 4- 
Brorfenbud?, 46, 34. 
Brorfenftrau§e, 40, 7. 
Broten (ungefauert), n, 30. 
Bruber JTtartin (Sutt^er), 117, 10. 
Bud?brucferei, 146, 30. 
Bucking, 26, 25. 
Buffon (Comte de), 122, 32. 
Biilbiillieber, 46, 29. 
burfd?i!ofen, 41, 20. 

Calderon, 138, 20. 
Ca ira, etc., 64, i. 
Cambridge (£>er30cj r)on),3o, 16. 



Can Grande, 79, 15. 
Canning (George), loi, 3. 
Carmagnole, 141, 3. 
Cartefianismus, 128, 14. 
denforen, 74, 20. 
(£I?amiffo, 33, i9- 
(El^ampagne, 68, 25. 
Charenton, 140, 14. 
Chasles, Philarete, 163, 16. 
dl^auffee, 20, 23. 
Cheapside, 98, 24. 
Cl^ignons, 77, 25. 
(£t^ineftfd?er Hul^m, 216, 32. 
Cicerone, 30, 14- 
(Iid?orien, 66, 31. 
ditaten, 20, 9. 
Citation, 21, 12. 
citiert, 21, n. 
Claubius (in)., 41, 14- 
Confarreatio, 220, 7. 
Conversation anglaise, 93, 5. 
Creti unb pleti, 208, 14. 

Danton, 119, 32. 
Darte (Madame), 224, 21. 
David (Jacques Louis), 189, 20. 
De I'Allemagne, 211, 24. 
Delinquententrad?t, 28, 22. 
Deffauer llTarfd?, 68, 23. 
X)eutfd?e (Der — t^at nid?ts), 94, 

24. 
Deutfd?lanb, bas junge, Introd. 

xxxiv. 

Beutfd^tiimler, 156, 18. 
Docentenmiene, 42, 3- 
Doftorl^ut aus 3^"^^ 84, 10. 
boppelte poefie, 24, 34. 
Drofd?!e, 4, 16. 
Drury Lane, 182, 9. 
Duces, 19, 22. 



INDEX. 



335 



Dummcrjat^n, 20, 31. 
Diinc, 58, 14- 
buobe3, 134, 17- 
Diiffclborf, Introd. vii, x. 

€cfart, 31, 3; 109, 17- 
(£(fcrmann, 83, 25; 145, 8. 
(£id?cn!ran3, 169, 28. 
etngeflo^t, 31, 3^- 
(£inl^orn, 152, 25. 
England, Introd. xxiv, xxv. 
cntt^ufiasmtcrt, 138, 19. 
€ntt)ufiasmu5fld[d?d?en, 84, 22. 
(£pilepfic, i25> "• 
Erasmus, 117, 8. 
erg6t3ltd?cr, 30, 31. 
(£rnft, fiersog, 24, 9. 
(ErfdpeirtungstDcIt, 49, 7. 
(Eoeltna, 56, 15. 
(Eypeftorationcn, 52* 9- 

^at^rntffc, 13, 16. 
^alftafffd?c ^ebenfcn, 80, i. 
^amtltenriicffid^tcn, 192. 7, 
^clfenplatte, 16, 14. 
Fenice, 43, 8. 
fcftgc[d?tpat5t, 54. 7- 
^euerftellen, 18, 23. 
(^tasFo madden, 198, 21. 
Jid^te, 126, 30. 
^ftuliertc, 46, 8. 
^lagcllanten, 8, 24. 
fortgcfct3t (£efftng t^at ben £utl^cr 

f.), 124, 13- 
fraTt3oftfd?e Homanti!cr, 130, 5. 

^ran3oftfd?c ^uftdnbc, Introd. 
xxxii. 

„^rcifd?u^/' 3, I- 
froTtbieren, 129, 26. 
friit^ein Zllter, 216, 30. 



^ud^shatie, 10, 8. 
5ud?fc, 65, 15. 
^urftcn!ned?tc, 45. 24. 

Galeazzo Visconti, 86, 25. 
(Sdngc (burd?get^auene), 29, 9. 
(Sans, <£bn)arb, 220, 20; Introd. 

xvi, xvii. 
(Saffcnt^auer, 15, 8. 
(Siebanhn ftnb frei, 24, 22. 
(Befangcne, 72, 4-5. 
gegenftdnblid?cs Vcnhn, 53, 20. 
(Scl^alt, 102, i6. 
gcifttg ctJtfam,52, 11. 
(5clal]rtt)eit, 9, 32. 
gelbc IHann, 92, i. 
(Scmcinn)cfcn, 7, 26. 
gemeinfd?aftlid?c, 51, 32- 
(5efcUfd?after, Dcr, Introd. xviii, 

xxi. 

<Scfct5, bas g6ttltd?c, 11, 2. 
(Sefingc, 18, 7. 
(5cgner, 21, 3. 
glattc £)crrcn, 18, 18. 
(Slorfent^aufc, 157, 21. 
(Sliicfauf, 30, 5- 
(Soetl^eancr, 83, 21-22. 
(Soslar, 33, 25. 

(Sottfricb p. Stralgburg, 132, 3. 
gottgcfdiltgcn IPanbcIs, 9, 30. 
(Sottingcn, 18, 21, Introd. xv. 
(Srabbc ((£t^r. D.), 182, 16. 
(5racd?en, 81, 28. 
(Sral (l^ciltgen), 131, 22. 
(Srctfsmalber, 47, 10. 
(Srot^Ien, 6, 25. 
G-Sattc, 177, 26. 
(Suelfcnorbcn, 19, 10. 
(5umpcr^, 62, 8. 
gut fi^en, 38, 16. 



336 



INDEX. 



J^allcrtfcrn, 45, 4. 

f^alsbcrgcn, 12, 30. 

^anblungsbcfTiffencr, 26, 34. 

^anbmcrfsburfd^cn, 24, 2. 

fjannoccr (dialect), 209, 4. 

f^ans, 32, 25. 

f^arbenberg, 22, 28. 

J^aring, W. (^k^c'xs), MS, 24- 

f^cgel, 128, 19. 

i^cine, 2tmalic, Introd. xiv. 

Betty, 198, 24; 199, 3, 

Introd. viii, ix, xxix, xliii. 

Karl, Introd. xl. 

HTajtmiHatt, Introd. xxxvii. 

Salomon, Introd. xiii, xiv, 

XXV, xxvi, xxxvii. 

Samfon, Introd, viii, ix, xxix. 

2;i)Crefc, Introd. xx, xxi, 

xxvii, xxviii. 
fjciTtrid? (Katfcr), 50, 9. 
I^cttcrgrun, 9, 17. 
^erabgcu§t, 217, 28. 
f^erbcrgc, 24, 29. 
Herkulanum, 80, 26. 
f^ermogcnian, 20, 31. 
f]cr309 (grnft, 24, 9. 
£?erenaltar, 44, 25. 
t^od^bcro, 69, 4. 
i^offTnann, (E. C 21., 25, 25 ; 154, 

17- 
t^oflidpc, 18, 2. 
£?ofrat B., 33, 15- 
fjotiettl^aufctt ((£Itfc t).),44, i8; 

Introd. xvi. 

f^ot]cnftauftfd?c, etc., 7, 23-24. 
f^ollanber (bcr fltegcnbe), 55, 

29. 
^olldnbtfd?, 209, 13-27. 
^ofianna 1 69, 31. 
f^ugo ((Suftat)), 220, 8. 



Hugo (Victor), 187, 24; 188, 14. 
f^iil^neraugcti, 74, 19- 
^iil^ncnrinfei, 60, 11. 
^ulbigung, 63, 14. 
fjumantora, 57, 32. 
f^utnbolbt (W\ll\.)r 145, 19-20. 
f^iittcn (bte frommctt), 18, 10. 

3beoIogeTt, 94, 19. 
tUumitticrtcn, 6, 28. 
3Ifcnburg 47, i3- 
3tnmermantt, 145, 10; Introd. 

xxi. 

3rontc, 153, 10. 
3faa!, 32, 26. 
Italy, Introd. xxviii. 
3i»cin, 131, 19- 

3cipancftfd?cr Hul^tn, 216, 35. 
3ofapt^at, 175, 26. 
3ubengcmctnbc, 8, 16-20. 
3unfcr, 57, 32. 

Kafcr (ballad), 24, 15. 

Kamele, 46, 30. 
Kamifol, 24, 33. 
Kanontfus, 59, 16. 
Kant, 125, 8. 
Karcer, 18, 23. 
Karl v., 102, 23. 
Karl (prtnj), 6, 4. 
farmeftnrot, 46, 17. 
Karoltna, 28, 30. 
Karrefours, no, 6. 
Kaftno, 93> 6. 
Kafparltcb, 6, 26. 
Kafutften, 20, 27. 
fatal, fatalta, etc., 66, 6-7. 
fat^oViidfen Homer, 95, 29- 
Kauffal^rtetfd?tffen, 51, 8. 



INDEX. 



337 



fcincn Xiamen, 19, 33. 
ftnblid?c Beleud;>tung, 22, 25. 
Klabotcrmann, 54> 25. 
Klangftgur, 172, 21. 
Klaustt^al, 22, 21. 
KIo^, C 21., 122, 19. 
Knittcberfe, 74, 8. 
fnopcrtcn, 15, 18. 
Kodex palimpsestus, 43, i. 
Kol)IergIaubcii, 53> 12. 
FoUcgtaltfd?, 21, 9. 
Komment, 19, 23. 
Komptlatorcn, 41, 6. 
Konigc con f^annoDcr, 18, 22. 
?onfiIiiert, 19, 6. 
Kopfabfd?ncibereien, 22, 8. 
Kot, 20, 1. 

!rampfftillcnb, etc., 25, 24. 
Krone ((Saftt^aus), 26, 21. 
Kropflcute, 26, 3. 
KUT13, 63, 13. 

Kun3 r>on bcr Hofen, Introd. xlv. 
Kuratcl, 93, 27. 

Kurfurft (Jan Wilhelm), 60, 23. 
(Max. Joseph), 61, 28. 

La Bra, 82, 13. 

ladfcnbe ITTiene, 7, 7- 
Lafayette, 29, 14. 
Lafontaine, 136, 20. 
£aTnmerfd?tpdn3d?cn, 25, 13. 
Lampsakus, 208, 29. 
iapibarftyl, 81, 25. 
Iappifd?e il"ldrd?cn, 8, 31. 
'iavenbd, 4, i. 
£cc!, 51, 21. 

£c(fcrframt?erfertiger, 45, 25. 
Le Grand (Monsieur), 69, 13. 
£et^mgaffe, 7, 14- 
iel^rbudpfeclen, 66, 29. 



ictbe (bci), 29, 2; 97, 18. 

Icid?cn[|aft, 15, 34- 

£cibt)oU unb freubcoll, 24, 21. 

!£eier unb Sd^mert, 166, 7. 

£ctne, 18, 25. 

Leo (banker), 190, 15. 

Leroux (Pierre), 187, 12. 

£errbad?, 26, i. 

£cfftng, 121, 5. 

£teb (mta CroU), 211, 12. 

£tcb (bas retmalebcite), 6, 18- 

19. 
£imburgcr Ct^rontf, 218, 9. 
£ir)oruo, io6, 10. 
Locanda croce bianco, 85, 18. 
Loeve-Veimars, 155, 5. 
Londonderry, loi, 4. 
Long-Arno, 86, 4. 
£ord?, 16, 13. 
£ottd?ert (am (Srabe tPcrtt^crs), 

24, 23-24. 
Lowe (Sir Hudson), 71, 24-25. 
£iiber, 19, 2. 
£utfe (K(5ntgtn), 5, i7- 
£uFcn, 7, 12. 

Lullus (Raimund), 146, 23. 
£umpcnferl, 20, 16-17. 
£umpcnpacf, 20, 5. 
£iincburg, Introd. xx. 
Lutezia, Introd. xxxviii. 
£utl|ers (5ebid?te, 120, 2, 6 and 

18. 

Lyc^e, Introd. xi. 

£Yrtfd?cs 3Titcrme330, Introd. 



Mackeldey, F., 197, 25. 
Mais toujours perdrix, 7, 4. 
Majordomus, 128, 19. 
Htafulatur £orbccr, 60, 17. 



338 



INDEX. 



HTanic, 141. 3^- 

ntancfftfc^c Sammlung, 156, 

23- 
inard?cnfd?aucr, 75> 24. 
lUarcngo, 86, 27. 
HTarFctcnbcrin, 84, 20-21. 
marfifd^cu £anbc, 139, 8-9. 
Marlborough s'en va-t-en guerre, 

etc., 3, 12. 
marobc, 25, 14. 
marfctUer HTarfd?, 68, 19. 
Marsyas, 149, 27. 
mattt^ifon, 91, 28. 
incland?tl]on, 117, 9- 
IHcnbcIsfoi^n, Bartt^olby, 56, 6. 
mensa, 20, 18, 

irtcffc, 21, 25. 

inct{)feffclfd?c lUcIobien, 46, i. 
IHtd^acItsturm, 89, 16. 
Mirat, Mathilde Crescence 
(Heine's wife), Introd. xxxvi, 



xxxvii, xxxix. 



iniffelfud?t, 218, 24. 
mi§Ud?c StcUung, 50, 22. 
Mizri, 13, 29. 
JTlot^rcn, tpet§e, 26, 4. 
JTloIIn, 49, 22. 
Monacho, 128, 23. 
Morgan (Lady), 84, 12, 
UTori^, "K. pl^., 193, 10. 
inorit3 V. Sac^fcn, 185, i. 
Moser, Moses, Introd. xvii, xx. 
Moskwa, 73, 14. 
Mouche (La), 227, 22; 228, 11 

18. 
ITluI^me, II, 18. 
irtiiller (IPilt^elm), 45, 34- 
Munich, Introd. xxvii. 
lUunicipien, 7, 20. 
Murat (Joachim), 62, 20, 



tnufcnalmanad?, 162, 18. 
muftfaltfdpes 3ipeitcs (5eftd?t, 

172, 19. 
Musset (Alfred de), 186, 30. 
IHutter (f^cincs), 60, 15. 
Mynheer, 113, 27. 

Xladflkhe, 95, ^7- 
nad?ftaucn, 54, 34- 
Hdt|nabel, etc., 32, 8. 
Napoleon, 69, 17. 
Napoleon (Sol^n), 109, 30. 
naturgema^c ^neinanbev-'Pf'm' 

iiberlebcn, 51, 31. 
Xlxdfts (unfcrcs eigencti), 153, 

31- 
nidpts njertigcr als, 19, 28; 28, 

19. 
Hicolai, 135, 29; 150, 34- 
tticbut^r, 64, 13. 
Hiffen, 11, 26. 
Nonnotte, 224, 20. 
ZTorbl^ctm, 21, 23. 
ZTormann, fabell^aften, 121, 24. 
ZToti3eTtftol3, 20, 22. 
Hooalts, 154- 

®bcn (brci), 149, 11 
0fterbtngcn (£)etnr. von), 156, 

13. 
®l?ctm (rerbrie§Itd?e), 48, 33. 
®t^mc, II, 18. 
oricntiertcn, 42, 6. 
®riginalfd?riften (€uttjcrs), 119, 

19. 
sancta simplicitas, 124, 27. 
oser, 121, 32. 
Ossian, 24, 11. 
0ftcrobc, 21, 32. 
6flerretd?ifd?c SanbiDcI^r, 47, 15. 



INDEX. 



339 



Paganini, 171, i; 172, 8; 177, 

26. 
Palestrina, 43, 27. 
panbcftcnftall, 20, 26. 
Paoli, 90, 13. 

papiernen 2lnfd?Iag, 61, 18. 
Paracelsus, 128, 13. 
Parisienne, no, 24. 
parterre, 39> H- 
pafd?afeft, 9, i. 
paffionsblicf, 5, 9- 
paffionsblume, 130, 13. 
Passy, 224, 22. 
perlen, 37, n. 
periirfe, 95, 18. 
pfal3ifd?er, 61, 24. 
pfeifcnqudftc, 19, 18. 
pferbcfu§, 39, 8. 
pt^ilifter, 19, 27. 
pt^tliftrofe, 41, 14. 
Pizzicato, 175, 35. 
plaftifd?, 53, 27. 
plattt^iite, 12, 29. 
Podesta, 78, 20. 
Polignac, 10 1, 15. 
Poltjctbiener, 71, 7. 
pompabour=gefd?ma(f, 172, 31. 
pompeii, 80, 26. 
pragftorf , 27, 26, 
pricatbocenten, 21, 7-8. 
Prokrustes, 194, 27. 
profit, 40, 9. 
puft?ud?en, 141, 11. 

Quaberfteine, 123, 3. 
Quarantdne, 21, 7. 
Queblinburg, 34, 30. 
Quis, quid, etc., 34, 25. 

Habbi (t)on 23ad?arad?), 7. 



Habultfterei, 198, 14- 
Hamler, 136, 23. 
Hammelsberg, 34, 33-4- 
Raphael Sanzio, 140, 2. 
Hafenmiil^Ie, 19, i9' 
HatsfeUer, 18, 24. 
Haubabel, 8, 5. 
Heid?stag (IPorms), 117, i3- 
Heifrocfgliicf, 189, 18. 
Kctfebilber, Introd. xxiii, xxiv, 
xxvi, xxix, XXX. 

Helegationsrdten, 19, n- 
HenoDtcrung, 88, 23. 
^e^fd? (mori^), 39, 3- 
Heud?Itn, 118, 29. 
Ht^eingau, 7, 6. 
Hittertiimelet, 167, 8. 
Robespierre, 125, 7. 
Homancero, Introd. xli. 
Romantique d.6froqu6, 211, 3. 
Homanttfd^e 5d?ule, X)ie, Introd. 

xxxii, xxxiii. 

Ho§ (Sayarbs), 170, 4- 
Hott?fd?tIb, 91, 5-6. 
Roturiers, 93, 14. 
"Ruhd^cn fc^abeti, 175, 22. 
Hud?Iofett, 17, II. 
Kiicfert, 45, 34- 
Rue Saint Honor6, 125, 9. 

Sabbatt^Iampe, 12, 32-3. 
faccabiert, 195, i- 
Salomon CKontg), 177, 2. 

Salon, Introd. xxxiii. 

Samiel, 4> 28. 

St f^elena, 71, 14- 

Sdngcrfrieg, 156, 20. 

San Marco, 86, 5. 

Sarecf , 8, 10. 

Sand (George), 184, i. 



340 



INDEX. 



Sanb (Karl £ubn)ig), 184, 4. 
Sandeau (Jules), 184, 6. 
Scala mazzanti, 76, 12. 
Scaliger, 78, 13. 

5d?abat roller ^enabe, 16, 25. 
Sd^allmeyer (Hcftor), 66, 14; 

Introd. xi. 
fd?aurtge, 7, 9- 
Sd?cIIing, 127, 31. 
fd?CTie, 5, 7- 
5d?ilba, 59, 3- 
Sd?ilb bcs Sieges, 100, 28. 
Sc^ter!e imb (£Ienb, 42, 7- 
Sd?Ie9eI(^.ir>.and^.),i36,3i- 
Sd^iras, 217, 15. 
5d?Iemit^I(peter),33, 19; 221, 11. 
Sd?mer3enreid7, 38, 2. 
5d?neeIod?er, 47, i3- 
Sdpnctbergefell, 24, 9-10. 
5d?nurrert, 19, 8. 
fd?nurrenbe (Eonnenfetl, 29, 3. 
fd?oIIernb, 16, 23. 
fd?one IDcIt, 82, 14. 
Sd?onpfIafterd?en, 173, 16. 
5d?rantm, prof., 66, 16. 
5d?ubart, 145, 23. 
5d?ubarti^, 54, 3- 
5d?ur3fen, 28, 11. 
Sd?u^ unb (Eru^, 8, 4-5. 
Sd?u^burger, 88, 7. 
Sd?ut3ent]of, 34, lo- 
fd^ujabronierte, 26, 32. 
fd?u)ar3e Kunft, 118, 32-33. 
fd?mtnblid?t, 29, 2, 
Seitenbrett, 29, 3. 
Selden, Camille (see Mouche), 

Introd. xli-xlii. 

Semcftertpelle, 21, 18. 
Semmel, 67, 5. 
Senfenritter, 23, 29. 



Septuaginta, 118, 12. 
Stbtricn (gclet^rtes), 44, 32. 
StebenmeiIenfttefeI-(Seban!en, 

71,3. 
ficben IPeifen, 208, 27. 
Stegellacf, 67, 8. 
Silbcrblicf, 27, 16. 
fmoUiert, 45, 33- 
Smithfield, 96, 2. 
Sonncd, 16, 13. 
Sou, no, II. 
Spanbau, 213, 17. 
Sptegbiirger, 35, 4- 
fpit^bogig, 9, 15-16. 
Sprad^e (£utl)ers), 118, 30. 
Sprad^e fd?ipa^en, 51, 27. 
Stael (Frau von), 84, 13. 
ftarfen 2Ippettt, 22, 32. 
ftaunenber 2tufn)aUung, 88, 17. 
Steen (Jan), 86, 2. 
Stegreifunfinn, 43, 14- 
Steinteyt, 80, 27. 
SteiniDeg, 89, 23. 
5terbegIotfd?en, 16, 6. 
Sterne (Laurence), 165, 5. 
Steevens (George), 161, 28. 
5tracd?ino, 90, 24. 
Stranb, 98, 23. 
5trot]fopfbdd?er, 223, 17. 

ianitn}:ia^t, 48, 31- 

Th^dansants, 19, 9. 

St^eobortd?, 76, 29. 

Cl^efis, 220, 7. 

Cl^ore (©ranienburger, etc.), 3, 

6-8. 
(n^ran (im), 24, 32. 
2!t)ranen (getrommclte), 73, i7- 
Ctergarten, 5, 6. 
tirilterft, 75, 2. 



INDEX. 



341 



Citurel, 131, 24. 
Colebo, 10, 24. 

Tragedies (Heine's), Introd. xviii. 
S^raumbilber, Introd. xii. 
Sriboniati, 20, 30. 
TriuiTiDtrat, 166, 2. 
Siro^ bcr gagcnben, 48, i- 
2!urmplatte, 43> i7- 
Crutl]al]npat^05, 216, 3. 

iibcr ^als unb Kopf, 47, M- 
Ui^Ianb (£ubn)ig), 45, 34; 167, 

24; 169, 16-26; 170, 6. 
llmftanbe, n, 9- 
ungarifd?cn (tl^arlatan, 226, 13. 
ungcbuTtbcnes CEfcmpIar, 19, 14- 
Unmittelbarfeit, 31, 32. 
nnorbcntlid^e profefforcn, 19, 30. 
Untcrt^ar3, 48, 14. 
uraltcr gtpeifcl, 53, i. 
Utopicn, 203, 15. 

Dampyr, 172, 12. 

Danbalen, 19, 15. 

Vanloo, 189, 16. 

Parnl^agen von (Enfc, 145, 14; 

Introd. xvi. 
Pcnbomefaulc, 108, n. 
Denetianer, 67, 2. 
ttcrfcl^mtc, 9, 8. 
Dergniigen, 75, 21. 
Vernet (Horace), 190, 30. 
Perfammlung, 17, 3. 
Derfauft, 13, 3i- 
t>erfd?lungenen f^anben, 20, 33. 
t)erf(^oIlenen, 33, 2. 
Dcr5errung, 14, 28. 
Vicenza, 85, 20. 
Dter Pfdlilen, 92, 25. 
Dincta, 57, i-4- 



vis, buris, etc., 65, 16. 
Visconti Galeazzo, 86, 25. 
PoI!ert^erbergc, 77, 2. 
DoIfcnt)anberung, 19, 12; 76,24. 
Dolfsbiidpcr, 139, 22. 
Voltigeurs, 62, 31. 
Dorn)drts, 170, 32. 
Vulgata, 118, II. 

IPacfcnrobcr, 139, 31. 
IPagcnfcil, 43, 12. 
lt)alpurgisnad?t, 38, 33. 
XDanbral^m, DrcrfiDall, etc., 171, 

13-14- 
lt>artburg, 156, 16. 
Watteau, 189, 15. 
2DeI|rflanb, 94, 4. 
lPeid?biIb, 76, 25. [xxi-xxii. 

IPeitnar (visit to Goethe), Introd. 
IDcisI^ctt, 21, 22. 
Welcker, K. T., 197, 25. 
It)er!cltag5ftimmung, 43, 33. 
Werner (5ati!t), 9, 12. 
Wcxmx (gadparias), 138, 31. 
rDcftcnbcrg (Hitter von), 50, 6. 
IPtcIanb, 136, 22. 
IDilt^clm (ber Fleittc), 59, 20. 
IPilt^elm (ber ftille), 17, 18-19. 
u)trft, 15, II- 
ipot^lbeftallte, 21, 4. 
IPortflauber, 116, 11. 

gapfcnftreid?, 73, 29. 
gellerfelb, 31, 13. 
giegent^atner, 25, 2. 
gimtnermann, 145, 27. 
giifliifterungen, 222, 28-32. 
giinfte, 8, 2. 
gufel^en (I^aben), 27, 20. 
gtDingcr, 34, 8. 



Macmillan's German Series 

Prepared under the General Editorship of 
WATERMAN T. HEWETT, Ph.D. 

Professor of German Language and Literature in Cornell University 

ADAPTED TO COLLEGE AND SCHOOL REQUIREMENTS 

NOW READY 

SCHILLER'S WILHELM TELL. Edited by W. H. Carruth, 

University of Kansas . , . . . 50 Cts. 

The same. With Vocabulary. .... 60 cts. 

GOETHE^S EGMONT. Edited by Sylvester Primer, Uni- 
versity of Texas . . . . . . 60 cts. 

GOETHE'S IPHIGENIE. Editedby Charles A. Eggert, 60 cts. 

LESSING'S NATHAN DER WEISE. Edited by Geo. O. 

Curme, of Northwestern University . . . 60 ctS. 

FREYTAG'S DIE VERLORENE HANDSCHRIFT. Editedby 

Katherine M. Hevi^ett ..... 60 cts. 

SCHILLER'S JUNGFRAU VON ORLEANS. Edited by Wil- 

LARD Humphreys, Princeton University ... 60 cts. 

GOETHE'S HERMANN UND DOROTHEA. Edited by J. T. 

Hatfield, Northwestern University ... 60 CtS. 

LESSING'S MINNA VON BARNHELM. Edited by Starr 

WiLLARD Cutting, University of Chicago. . . 60 cts. 

HEINE'S PROSE. Edited by A. B. Faust, Wesleyan University. 60 cts. 

SCHILLER'S MARIA STUART. Edited by H. Schonfeld, 

Columbian University . . . . . 60 CtS. 

GOETHE'S POEMS. Edited by M. D. Learned, University 

of Pennsylvania. ..... 60 CtS. 

UHLAND'S POEMS. Edited by W. T. Hewett, Cornell Uni- 
versity ....... 60 cts. 

A GERMAN READER for Schools and Colleges. Edited with Notes by 
Waterman T. Hewett, Ph.D. 12mo cloth, $1.00 

" I like the Collection very much better than any book of this size I have ever 
• seen." Helen E. Stoddard. Chauncey Hall School, Boston. 



TO APPEAR DURING THE YEAR 

GOETHE'S FAUST. Edited by Henry Wood, Johns Hopkins Uni- 
versity. 

SCHILLER'S WALLENSTEIN. Edited by Max Winkler, University 
of Michigan. 

A GERMAN GRAMMAR for High Schools and Colleges. By W. T. 
Hewett, Cornell University. 

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY, 

NEW YORK. BOSTON. CHICAGO. SAN FRANCISCO. 



SIEPMANN'S SERIES 

OF 

ELEMENTARY AND ADVANCED 
GERMAN CLASSICS 

EDITED BY 

OTTO SIEPMANN 

This series introduces a number of works by distinguished German authors, 
such as 

GRILLPARZER, ROSEGGER, FONTANE, WACHENHUSEN 
who are prominent in their own country, but whose books have not yet received 
that recognition among our school-classics which is their due; it will also include 
some of the best productions of 

GUSTAV FREYTAG, VICTOR VON SCHEFFEL, ERNST 
VON WILDENBRUCH, VON KLEIST, 
and others, of which no English school editions exist; and finally it will contain a 
few works which are more familiar. 

NOW READY 



ADVANCED 



Elster — Zwischen den Schlachten. By Dr. Hirsch. Price 75 cts. 

Grillparzer — Sappho, Trauerspiel. By Prof. Rippmann. Price 75 cts. 

IN PREPARATION elementary 

Ebner — "Walther von der Vogelweide. Edited by E. G. H. North. 
Goebel — RUbezahl. Edited by D. B. Hurley, 
Schmidt — Reineke Fuchs. Edited by A. L. Gaskin. 
Schrader — Friedrich der Grosse. Edited by R. H. Allpress. 
Von Wildenbruch — Das Edle Blut. Edited by Otto Siepmann. 
Wachenhausen — Vom ersten bis zum letzten Schuss. Edited by T. H. 

Baylev. 
Zastrow — Wilhelm der Siegreiche. Edited by P. Ash. 

Others to follow. 
ADVANCED 
Fontane — Vor dem Sturm. Edited by Prof. Weiss. 
Freytag — Die Ahnen — Part I. Ingo. Edited by Otto Siepmann. 
Goethe — Die italienische Reise. Edited by Prof. Fiedler. 
Heine — Die Harzreise. Edited by O. Schlapp. 
Kurz — Die Humanisten. Edited by A. Voegelin. 
Rosegger — Als ich jung noch war. Edited by Prof. Schiiddekopf. 
Von Kleist — Michael Kohlhaas. Edited by R. T. Carter. 
Von Schef fel — Der Trompeter Von Sakkingen, Edited by E. L. Milner-Barry. 
Von Wildenbruch — Die Danaide. Edited by Dr. Breul. 

Others to follow 

A PUBLIC SCHOOL GERMAN PRIMER 

Comprising a First Reader, Grammar, and Exercises 
With Some Remarks on German Pronunciation and Full Vocabularies 

By OTTO SIEPMANN Price, $1.00 

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY, 

NEW YORK. BOSTON. CHICAGO. SAN FRANCISCO. 



SIEPMANN'S SERIES 

OF 

ELEMENTARY AND ADVANCED 
FRENCH CLASSICS 

EDITED BY 

OTTO SIEPMANN and EUGENE PELLISSIER 



Among the writers, some of whose works are in this series, are : 

HUGO DAUDET DE VOGUE 

DESNOYERS THEURIET COPPEE 

SOUVESTRE POUVILLON DE LA BRETE 

DE BERNARD DE VIGNY 

NOW READY ADVANCED 

De Bernard — L'Anneau d' Argent. By Louis Sers. Price 50 cts 
Michaud — Histoire de la Premiere Croisade. 

By A. V. Houghton. Price 60 cts 

Pouvillon — Petites Ames. By S. Barlet. Price 60 cts 

Sandeau — Sacs et Parchemins. By E, Pellissier. Price 75 cts 

Theuriet — L'Abb^ Daniel. By Paul Desages. Price 60 cts 

De Vigny — Cinq Mars (abridged). G. G. Loane. Price 60 cts 

IN PREPARATION ELEMENTARY 

Biart — Monsieur Pinson. Otto Siepmann. 
Coppee — Contes Choisis. Miss M. Skeat. 
Desnoyers — Jean Paul Choppart. L. von Glehn. 
Dumas — Histoire de Napoleon. W. W. Vaughan. 
Souvestre — Le Chasseur de Chamois. F. Vogelsang. 
Normand — L'Emeraude des Incas. F. Aston Binns. 
Laurie — Une Ann6e de College, k Paris. F. Ware. 

Others to Follow 

ADVANCED 
Daudet — Tartarin de Tarascon. Otto Siepmann. 
De la Brete — Mon Oncle et Mon Cur6. E.Goldberg. 
De Vogii^ — Cceurs Russes. E. Pellissier. 
Hugo — Ruy Bias. Prof. C. B^venot. 



THE MACMILLAN COMPANY, 

NEW YORK. BOSTON. CHICAGO. SAN FRANCISCO. 



KROEH'S THREE=YEAR 
PREPARATORY COURSE IX FRENCH 

Covering all the requirements for admission to 
Universities, Colleges and Schools of Science. 

By CHARLES F. KROEH, A.M. 

Professor of Languages in Stevens Institute of Technology. 

First- Year Course, price 60 cts. Teacher's Edition, price 65 cts. 

Second- Year Course, price 80 cts. 



WHY KROEH'S COURSE 
IS THE BEST. 

Because foundations are carefully laid for pronunciation, for understanding 
spoken French, for thinking and speaking in French, for grammar, reading and 
translating, for writing and memorizing ; 

Because each of these subjects is developed systematically and in accordance 
with psychological principles; 

Because each is made to aid the acquisition of the others ; 

Because the rourse is laid out in progressive lessons and reviews ; 

Because pupils are shown how to study each subject ; 

Because copious suggestions are added to teachers ; 

Because pupils who have mastered the first two years are prepared for a college 
examinations in " Elementary French ; " 

Because pupils who have mastered the entire three years are prepared for 
examination in " Advanced French ; " 

Because no other books are needed ; 

Because all the best methods have been utilized. 



WORKS BY G. EUGENE FASNACHT 

Macmillan's Progressive German Course. 

I. FIRST YEAR. — Easy Lessons and Rules on the Regular Accidence. 
:^5 cents. 
II. SECOND YEAR. — Conversational Lessons in Systematic Accidence and 
Elementary Syntax. With Philological Illustrations and Etymological 
Vocabulary, go cents. 
III. THIRD YEAR. — In Preparation. 
TEACHERS' COMPANIONS TO THE ABOVE, with Copious Notes. 
Hints for Different Renderings, Synonyms, Philological Remarks, etc. 
Each Year, $i.io. 

Macmillan's German Composition. 

I. FIRST COURSE.— Parallel German-English Extracts and Parallel Eng- 
lish-German Syntax. 65 cents. 
TEACHERS' COMPANION TO THE ABOVE, $1.10. 

Macmillan's Progressive German Reader. 

I. FIRST YEAR. —Containing an Introduction to the German Order of 
Words, with Copious Examples, Extracts from German Authors in Prose 
and Poetry, Notes and Vocabularies. 65 cents. 



THE MACMILLAN COMPANY, 

NEW YORK. BOSTON. CHICAGO. SAN FRANCISCO. 



I 



14 DAY USE 

RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 

LOAN DEPT. 

This book is due on the last date stamped below, 
or on the date to which renewed. Renewals only: 

Tel. No. 642-3405 
Renewals tnay be made 4 days ijrior to date due. 
Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 



1 mpw MAR 9"^' -iiPM :>T 


1 


>Af-^j>-^yuJ Mrkz 


1 


n. 01 


INfE^^IBkARlf 


LOAN 


JUL 19 1372 






1 













.9 



LE 
(B 



LD21A-50m-2,'71 
(P200l8l0)476 — A-32 



General Library 

University of California 

Berkeley 




UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 



\--:. ^